《I Transmigrated As A Villain's Mother》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: Book

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci massaged her temples while lying on the bed. She had a headache. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. In her heart, she kept reminding herself that she was ady and should not berate people. Still, she could not help but think about the novel that she had just read. The female supporting character who many people wanted to kill had the same name as her. She was so angry that sheshed out at the author! Recently, Song Ci had begun reading a novel to pass time. It was the story of a tragic male lead and his journey with a kind-hearted female protagonist. Of course, there were viins and cannon fodder thrown into the mix. The male leads parents died when he was young. He had no choice but to rely on his sister, Song Ci, for survival. Everything was hell. His sister was like a devil. Despite that, the male lead endured everything and finally sent his sister to a mental hospital! Nheless, that was not the end of Song Ci. No, it was not over yet! Not only did Song Ci torment the male lead, but she also acted as a viin toward the other characters. Most notably, Lu Gan and his son. Song Ci refused to marry Lu Gan and even insulted him. As a result, Lu Gans son held a grudge against her for many years. When he gained power, he went to the mental hospital to exact revenge against Song Ci. In the end, Song Ci died an extremely miserable death! Song Ci put the book down and calmed herself whileying in a bathtub full of bubbles. She closed her eyes, became rxed, and gradually fell asleep. When Song Ci woke up again, she was stunned for a moment. Her entire mind was in a daze. She looked to the front, then left and right. This was definitely not her home! Song Ci noticed that she was wearing a provocative red dress. It was not something that she would usually wear. She touched her hair. Wavy curls? When did she get a perm? What happened? Was she dreaming? Did she develop a double personality? Or was she kidnapped? There were numerous thoughts in Song Cis mind. Just as she was about to look for her phone to make a call, a cold voice suddenly could be heard from behind. Have you said enough? Song Ci was startled and turned around stiffly. There was a cold-faced stranger sitting behind her! ...... That person was very handsome. His eyes were deep, his nose bridge was high, and his thin lips were slightly pursed. Song Ci felt that he was Gods favored son. Otherwise, how could there be such an outstanding-looking man? Song Ci blinked her eyes and thought about the situation she was in. Although she had no idea what was going on, she felt that she had to say something. However, before she could utter a single word, the other party spoke first. Ive never said that I wanted to marry you. I had no idea that your family made changes to the arrangement. Thus, Miss Song, you dont have to worry. Whether its now or the future, I, Lu Gan, will have nothing to do with you. Miss Song, you can leave now. You have nothing to do with me nor can you threaten me. When Song Ci heard the mans words, she was shocked. Excuse me, I must have misheard. You... Me? Lu Ganughed mockingly. Why are you acting ignorant? Miss Song, youre just trying to embarrass me because you hate me, right? Dont worry, I understand. Song Ci was more confused than ever! How could she embarrass him? She had no idea who he was! Wait a minute, you said your name was... Lu Gan raised his eyebrows and sneered, Song Ci, what do you want exactly? Ive already made it very clear that I wont marry you! What? Do you want me to write a statement? Or do you want me to hold a press conference? You want everyone to find out about this, right? Marry? Song Ci felt like she was going to go crazy. Suddenly, a name shed across her mind. She immediately raised her head and said in horror, You... Youre Lu Gan? Lu Gan frowned. His eyes were filled with disgust. What are you trying to get out of this? Song Ci was enraged. She wanted to smash her phone. Why did she read that novel? Currently, she was none other than the cannon fodder, Song Ci, from that melodramatic novel that she had ridiculed previously! No wonder she was wearing a red dress and had wavy hair. This was the physical appearance of that Song Ci! Being scolded by Lu Gan almost angered her to death! Chapter 2

Chapter 2: I Was Deliberately Provoking You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

In the book, Lu Gan got into an ident and his legs were crippled. Originally, he was supposed to marry her half-sister, Song Peihan. However, due to the incident, Song Ci was to rece her instead and she mercilessly humiliated Lu Gan. Even though Lu Gan died, his son, Lu Suo, held a grudge against Song Ci. After he gained power, he executed his vengeance against her. Song Ci felt very flustered. She thought about how Lu Suo took his revenge. A handsome man with slightly long hair. He blinked and his long eyshes concealed the malice in his eyes. His tone was still gentle as ever. Then, he raised his hand and took a puff of his cigarette while narrowing his phoenix-like eyes. After that, he smiled. Back then, Miss Song wore a red dress and humiliated my father. I didnt forget a single word you said. Now that Ive grown up, I thought that I should fulfill your wish and help you hold a grand wedding! These are the men that Ive carefully selected for you from the street. I guarantee that youll be satisfied. Song Ci raised her head in shock. Her body, which had already been electrocuted, was on the verge of copsing. She looked at the filthy, yellow-toothed homeless men beside Lu Suo and was scared out of her wits. All she could do was apologize to Lu Suo nonstop. Despite that, Lu Suo refused to listen. He turned around and was about to leave but suddenly, he thought of something. Lu Suo turned around and smiled innocently, Oh, right. How can this be a wedding without the blessings of family and friends? Dont worry, Miss Song. Ill definitely invite them over. I wont forget even a single person! If someone cant make it, Ill broadcast it live for them. Itll be perfect. Everyone in the world would be able to see the former superstars current condition. Upon hearing his words, Song Cis face instantly turned pale. She knelt in front of Lu Suo and kept begging him while crying out that she was wrong. Unfortunately, Lu Suo refused to listen. He nced at the men who were drooling and said, What a pity. My dad died early and wont be able to see such a joyous asion. Well, it doesnt matter, Ill watch in his stead. Song Ci dared not recall what followed. At this moment, her face was as white as a sheet. Nheless, she forced a smile, trying to save her future. I think theres a misunderstanding between us. Song Cis tone was very gentle. ...... Lu Gans expression was as if he had just heard a joke. Miss Song, you really know how to jest. What misunderstanding could there be between us? Im just a toad that wants to eat swan meat. A cripple that dares to act high and mighty. Im shameless. I should take a good look at myself. How can a piece of trash like me be worthy of you? Anyway, I promise you that we wont meet again. Song Ci could not help but curse in her heart. F*ck! So, the original Song Ci had already uttered these harsh words? Was her tragic death already on the way? Song Ci shook her head and rushed to Lu Gans side. She grabbed his arm tightly and said, How can you say that about yourself? I forbid it! You cant belittle yourself! Lu Gan looked at her coldly and pushed her hands away. Im sorry, I didnt say that about myself. You did. Song Ci did not give up and grabbed Lu Gans hand again. This time, she threw away all her reservations and put on her best act. With a troubled expression, she said, I did that on purpose to anger you. Why did you take it seriously? On purpose to anger me? Lu Gan had already sneered countless times today. Then you did a good job. It wasnt my original intention. Song Ci looked at him and began frantically thinking of a countermeasure. She needed an excuse for her reckless words. Since we were about to get married, I wanted to test your temper and character. Hence, I deliberately said those inappropriate words. Lu Gan did not respond, but it was obvious that he wanted to hear what Song Ci would say next. The corners of Song Cis mouth curved into a smile and she did her best to act shy. You may not know me, but Ive known you for a long time. Back when I was in school, everyone said that you had a bad temper. I was afraid. What if I made you unhappy? Would you hit me? With my small stature, I wont be able to defend myself. Thats why I was testing to see if there was any possibility of domestic violence. She was right. Song Ci and Lu Gan were ssmates. This part of the plot was briefly described in the book. Regardless, it did not affect Song Cis tragic death. Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Because I Have a Crush on You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan was confused by Song Cis words. So, whats your goal? Song Ci quickly replied, Obviously, I want to marry you! Lu Gan was actually Lu Suos fathers younger brother. He was thetters uncle. After Lu Suos parents died in an ident, Lu Gan adopted him and became his foster father. Hence, they were very close. If anyone dared to offend Lu Gan, Lu Suo would ensure that they pay the price. With that being said, if Song Ci married Lu Gan, she would be Lu Suos adoptive mother. Even if Lu Gan died, she would still be his legal guardian. She would have to continue to raise him up. Thus, if Lu Suo dared to harm her, he would also be harming his beloved uncle. Based on the original plot, not only did Lu Gan be a cripple after the car ident, but his body was also severely affected. He passed away within a year. Song Ci remembered this clearly. In other words, she only needed to spend less than a year with Lu Gan. This short marriage in exchange for a lifetime of peace was definitely a great deal! She had no reason to refuse! Song Cis gaze towards Lu Gan became even gentler. She reached out to pull his arm one more time. However, Lu Gan mercilessly pushed her away again. Song Ci did not feel embarrassed. In her eyes, Lu Gan was basically a life-prolonging god. She needed to take advantage of the situation. Therefore, she used her fair hands to massage his legs. You might not believe it, but Ive actually been secretly in love with you for a long time. Lu Gan thought that if he believed her, he would be a big fool! ...... Song Ci shook Lu Gans thigh. In a flirtatious and naive tone, she said, Lets get married, okay? Give me a chance! Lu Gan looked at her and felt very conflicted. Since he did not speak, Song Ci continued with her act and kept shaking his thigh. Her hand unconsciously moved upwards, inadvertently touching something that should not be touched. Lu Gan instantly shook off her hand. He used more force than usual. Dont touch me. This situation made Song Ci think of something. In Lu Gans case, marriage was just like getting a certificate, right? After all, Lu Gans legs were numb. S*x would most probably be impossible. Was his thing even working? Did Lu Gan get angry earlier because of this? It was no surprise that a man valued his pride. You really want to marry me? Lu Qian suddenly asked. Song Ci hurriedly nodded. . Of course. If they got married, Lu Suo would no longer be a threat to her! I need time to think about it, said Lu Gan in a serious tone. How long? Song Ci asked worriedly. Is one hour enough? Maybe not. How about one night? I cane back tomorrow and you can tell me your decision. Lu Gan was stunned. Did she really want to marry him? But why? What would she gain from this? Lu Gan was not narcissistic. That secret crush story sounded absolutely ridiculous. He had also heard rumors about Song Ci liking someone else! Ill contact you after Ive made up my mind. Song Ci took out her phone without hesitation. Lets exchange contact details. You can let me know about your decision at any time. Lu Gan was speechless. He did not expect Song Cis attitude to flip so drastically. She waspletely different from when she first entered the house! Nheless, Lu Gan gave her a piece of paper. Write down your phone number. Ill call you. After Lu Gan said that, Song Ci suddenly remembered something. She did not know the original Song Cis phone number. So, she smiled at Lu Gan and said, No, I wont write it down. What if you dont contact me? Tell me your details. Ill call you instead! ... This woman was really solicitous! Why would Song Ci remember someone like him? He was just a cripple who was abandoned by his family. What was she after? Regardless, Lu Gan took Song Cis phone and keyed in his number. He nced at Song Ci and pressed the dial button. Shortly after, the phone on Lu Gans desk rang. Anyway, Lu Gan had nothing else to discuss. With a calm expression, he said, You can leave now. Leave? With an innocent and pitiful expression, Song Ci added, I cant bear to leave you. Can I stay a little longer? Her acting was superb. Lu Gan looked at Song Ci and asked calmly, You dont want to leave? Song Ci felt that Lu Gans gaze was a little bit off, but she still nodded. Its getting dark. Since you want to marry me, lets head to bed and have a deep conversation. We should learn more about each other. Chapter 4

Chapter 4: Go Take a Bath

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci looked at Lu Gan with a shocked expression. She cursed him in her head for being such a beast! There had to be a reason why Lu Suo was so perverted. Lu Gan influenced him! Have a deep conversation in bed? Learn more about each other? Who could say such things without any intentions to a beautiful girl? Lu Gan smiled upon seeing the shock on Song Cis face. Didnt you have a crush on me? Ive invited you to explore my body, but why do you look unhappy? Song Ci slowly revealed a smile. She tried really hard to suppress her stiffness. Unhappy? Im thrilled, but... As Song Ci spoke, she looked at the space between Lu Gans legs. Can this thing of yours still stand up? Lu Gan gritted his teeth and looked at her. Can it still stand up? Why dont you give it a try? Song Ci could not believe what she was hearing. After the car ident, both of his legs were crippled. There was no way that little piece of meat survived. None of this made sense. ...... Of course, Song Ci dared not utter her thoughts out loud. Theres no need to try. I believe you, said Song Ci as she nodded her head firmly. At this moment, she would do anything to get out of this situation! Song Ci was still young. She did not want to end up as a miserable little viin, but she did not want to lose her virginity either! Upon hearing her words, Lu Gan raised his eyebrows slightly. Really? So now you believe me. Ive always believed in you! Song Ci held the mans hand while disying a sincere expression. Lu Gan looked at her mockingly and asked, Even if Im a cripple? Song Ci replied, I love you. As long as its you, I dont mind. Arent I the toad that wants to eat swan meat? said Lu Gan Song Ci refuted, Thats a metaphor for myself. Ive always looked up to you. Lu Gan asked again, Arent I shameless? ... . Did he really have to repeat everything the original Song Ci had said? Song Ci said with tears in her eyes, I was still referring to myself. Im shameless because I have a crush on you. Shouldnt I take a good look... However, before Lu Gan could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Song Ci. Its me. Everything Ive said was referring to myself. Dont repeat them anymore. These are all my humble and deep feelings for you, an uncontroble crush. I often chastise myself like this. Yet, I still could not help but continue loving you. These feelings have stayed intact throughout my entire youth. Now that I finally have a chance to be with you, my emotions went haywire. Thats why I went a little crazy for a moment. You have no idea how deep my love is for you... After Song Ci finished speaking, she silently lowered her head. It looked as if she was unable to suppress her sorrow. Lu Gan felt that she was distorting the truth. There was nothing more than that, right? She was just acting! Im really touched, said Lu Gan as he sighed. I never thought that someone would love me so much. Since thats the case, I no longer have any hesitations. Go and take a shower in the guest room next door. Illeter. Song Ci was confused. Take a shower? She had already showered before she came here. In fact, she did not want to take a shower at all! Lu Gan looked at the confusion in her eyes and smiled slightly. Go ahead. Its better this way. Maintaining hygiene is important when ites to intimacy. Song Ci was frightened, but she dared not show it on the outside. She could only look at Lu Gans legs. Unwilling? Didnt you love me so much that you lost control of your emotions? I thought you would be impatient. Lu Gan smiled meaningfully. ... Were you merely lying to me? Lu Gan raised his eyebrows and waited for Song Cis answer. Of course not! I just did not expect to experience such happiness so suddenly. I... I was too excited. For a moment, I could not believe it. Do you know how long Ive waited for this day? I even saved my virginity for you. Song Ci made a prompt decision. Then, she shook Lu Gans hand with all her might and pretended to be excited as she walked toward the door. It was just a s*x scene. Song Ci could handle it! A good actress would never be afraid of any challenge! There was always a first time for everything. It was no big deal. Compared to her life, this was nothing. Lu Gan watched as Song Ci left the room in excitement. He was a little uncertain. No one could really act to such an extent, right? Did she really want to test her limits with him? Based on his current condition, she had to move him all by herself! What was she after? Did she not mind it? How could she endure such humiliation? Lu Gan was pondering when he heard a knock on the door. Song Ci poked her head in from outside. The long-haired beauty had a shy expression on her face. Umm... can I borrow your clothes? I dont have any. ... Lu Gan had a headache. Suddenly, his phone on the table rang. Chapter 5

Chapter 5: Youre Really a Good Actress

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan quickly picked up the phone. After saying Mmhmm twice, he calmly looked at Song Ci and said, You can go back first. I have something to do, so I have to leave for a while. Song Ci almost cheered, but her face showed a disappointed expression. Cant you do itter? ... So, you really want to f*ck me? As an actress, your professionalism is amazing! Maybe another day. When? Tomorrow? Or the day after? Song Ci continued to maintain her character. Well meet again soon, right? Lu Gan was almost speechless. You said youre an actress, right? Song Ci nodded. This was a coincidence. The original Song Ci was indeed an actress. ...... Youre seriously a good actress. Song Ci replied humbly, I havent won an award yet, so Im just considered average. Soon. Lu Gan nodded very seriously. With her acting skills and professionalism, it was only a matter of time before she won an award. Anyway, you can leave now. Song Ci was still standing at the same spot. Lu Gan really did not want to waste any more time with her, so he ordered her to leave. Ill see you tomorrow, said Song Ci with a smile. Lu Gans eyelids twitched. Well talk about this next time. Of course! . Song Ci added, Im still waiting to get married to you. Then, she pretended to look at Lu Gan shyly before closing the door reluctantly. Finally, Song Ci had left. Lu Gan could not help but lean back on his chair. He calmed himself down and began to think of the events that had transpired. Meanwhile, Song Ci also heaved a sigh of relief. She quickly walked out of the Lu familys home. It was a close call! She had already used up her lifetime of luck. Song Ci walked so quickly that she did not notice a four or five-year-old little boy behind her. The boy was none other than Lu Suo. His skin was as white as snow. He was so beautiful that it was hard to distinguish if he was a male or female. At the moment, he was an extremely cute child. Lu Suo leaned against the railing and looked at the door. His beautiful phoenix-like eyes blinked gently and he tilted his head in confusion. So, this red-dressed woman liked his uncle? Although her words were unpleasant at the beginning, herter actions seemed to really prove otherwise. Would his uncle actually marry her? As Lu Suo was thinking, he heard a sounding from the study not far away. It was the sound of Lu Gans wheelchair. His uncle wasing out, so he quickly ran toward his room. Im going out for a while. Lu Suo knocked on the door and opened it, but he did not enter. He raised his head, revealing his good-looking and fair face. Then, he nodded obediently. Okay, dad. Come back soon. I will. Lu Gan turned the wheelchair around and left. Lu Suo looked at his back. After that, he put away his diary. He leaned on the table and slowly closed his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking. Song Cis phone rang not long after she left Lu Gans house. She saw the words manager on disy. Song Ci picked up the call. Before she could say anything, she heard a roar from the other side of the phone! Finally, youve picked up! So, you really dont want to be in this movie, huh? You didnt even attend the audition! The third female lead isnt good enough for you, right? Have you seen your own acting skills? Its already hard enough to find such a role for you. Song Ci, dont you know whats good for you? You havent even paid the money you owe thepany! If you refuse to work, then you should go and sell your body! Song Ci kept the phone away from her ear. This manager was really ruthless. However, the original Song Ci brought this upon herself. She slept with various powerful people in the industry to pave her acting career path! The original Song Ci was indeed a tragic cannon fodder. Thinking of this, Song Ci immediately replied, Ill be there right away. No matter what, she had to ept the role. How else would she earn money? Selling her body was not an option. When David (TN: The managers name.) heard this, his tone became calmer. However, he still threatened, This is yourst chance. Dont me me if things dont work out. Thepany cant keep trash. Song Ci held her phone firmly as she replied, I know. Ill definitely act well this time. David did not believe her. Song Ci had always been full of confidence before every audition. Yet, the end results were always disappointing. People only hired her because she was good-looking. Some of the cast and crew could barely tolerate a piece of talentless trash like her! Since Song Ci was good-looking and had a nice figure, she could always just sleep with the higher-ups. It was the only way she could earn a lot of money. Otherwise, David would have given up on her long ago! Song Ci put down the phone and sighed. She thought about the plot of the novel. The original Song Ci had really left her with a lot of troubles. Who would have thought that the life of a cannon fodder could be so difficult? Chapter 6

Chapter 6: Lets Get Married

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

In a blink of an eye, Song Ci had arrived at the audition venue. It was a five-star hotel. She looked around, but David was not there. Earlier, he had received a message from a staff member, asking why Song Ci did not turn up. Hence, he called her. Of course, David had zero expectations. He was already in a hurry to find a producer who would sleep with Song Ci. Song Ci could roughly guess why David did note. Upon thinking about this, she made up her mind to seed in the audition. She asked the crew about the current situation and left her contact information for one of the staff. Then, she went to find a quiet ce to rehearse. To win a battle, one had to be prepared. Her meeting with Lu Gan was all coincidental. Song Ci left the meeting room and went up the stairs. She could not find a suitable ce. There were too many people in this hotel today. Since Song Ci had no choice, she chose the parking lot. It was a big ce. There were a lot of cars but not many people. If she was lucky, she might not run into anyone. Song Ci coughed as she took out her phone. After looking through her lines, she began her rehearsal. Meanwhile, Lu Gan was sitting in the car. He raised his hand to look at his watch and nned to get out in an hour. Young master, arent you getting out of the car? asked the driver. Lu Gan replied softly, Theres no rush. Tell them to wait. Just as he finished speaking, he heard a womans sorrowful voiceing from outside. The womans voice sounded familiar. Why? Why did you leave me? Then, the voice was suppressed to sound more manly and old. I didnt have a choice. Yisha, we... We really cant be together. After saying that, the voice changed back to a womans. Why cant we be together? I dont mind that youre older than me. I love you. Besides, you love me too, right? ...... Once again, the voice switched to somewhat manly. We cant be together because Im your long-lost father... ... Lu Gan looked at the familiar face that was not far away. Then, he thought to himself, What kind of idiot would write such a script? Anyway, the other party was still immersed in her act and kept switching roles. One moment she was mad, the next she was miserable. It was rather heart-wrenching to watch. Lu Gan winded down the car window. He was enjoying the show. Song Ci was so engrossed in her acting that she did not notice that someone was observing her. However, the more Lu Gan watched, the more sleepy he became. His eyelids became heavier and heavier. Eventually, he slowly closed his eyes and leaned against the car seat before falling asleep. When Lu Gan opened his eyes again, an hour had passed. The driver had woken him up. Young master, shall we get out of the car? Lu Gan was in a daze. After a while, he said in disbelief, I... Fell asleep? The driver nodded. Yes. Lu Gan was silent for a long time. He looked at the spot where Song Ci was performing earlier. She was no longer there. Regardless, he was shocked at himself. Did he actually fall asleep? Unbelievable. Ever since the ident, he had trouble sleeping. Even if he was extremely tired, he could only lie down. His brain would still be very active and his body could not rest. No matter how many doctors he visited, none of them could find a solution for him. His insomnia just got worse and worse. He was haunted by the ident. Whenever he closed his eyes, he would see the moment when his brother and sister-inw died. Despite that, he somehow fell asleep just now. The much-needed rest made him feel a lot better. What was Song Ci doing? Was there anyone else around her? What was her purpose? At this moment, Lu Gan felt that none of it mattered. If she could make him sleep peacefully, then that was all he needed. He would let Song Ci do anything as long as she did not harm Lu Suo. A person could only achieve their goals if they could keep living andcking sleep would deteriorate ones health. Lu Gan still had many things to do, such as raising Lu Suo. He could not afford to die yet. As Lu Gan thought about it, he found Song Cis number and sent her a message. Come over tomorrow. Song Ci had juste out of the bathroom when she saw the message. She could not help but shake her head. Tsk, what an arrogant man! Look at his text. Does he think hes a benevolent emperor? Nheless, she still pretended to be excited and quickly replied, Really? Thats great. Im so happy! Lu Gan hastily responded as well. Theres something else that will make you even happier. What? Lets get married. Really? Im ted. I love you! Kisses! Lu Gan looked at Song Cis enthusiastic response. Her acting skills were really good. The sry paid to her was totally not in vain! Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Who Are You, Kid?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci was in a good mood after receiving Lu Gans messages. Now, she no longer had to worry about Lu Suo. Her positive mood helped in the audition. The staff members almost cried after watching her performance. Once the audition was over, they told her to go back and wait for their notification. Song Ci thanked them politely and left the hotel. She wanted to go home and rest. So many things had happened in such a short time! However, she did not know where the original Song Ci lived. As Song Ci was thinking, the name of a ce automatically popped up in her mind. She hailed a taxi and instructed the driver to head towards that specific ce. As she approached her destination, some memories began to slowly surface. Although the memories were vague, Song Ci did not mind. After all, she was not in a hurry. The biggest issue, Lu Suo, had been solved. What else was there for her to be afraid of? Nothing! Song Ci was very certain about this matter. After getting out of the car, she instinctively walked toward a familiar-looking apartment. She took out her keys and opened the door. Looking at the rtively spacious room in front of her, she let out a sigh of relief. Song Ci could finally have a good rest. Things had not been easy. She waspletely exhausted. When Song Ci took off her high heels and entered the apartment, she saw a little boy sitting in the living room with his head lowered. He was writing something. A little boy? The original Song Ci was not married, so where did this childe from? ...... Upon hearing her footsteps, the child slowly raised his head. He was very good-looking. Most of the children at his age were either chubby or cute. On the other hand, this child clearly had delicate and handsome features. The little boy looked at Song Ci coldly. He did not utter a word and acted as if she was invisible. Instead, he continued to do his homework! Song Ci felt like shrieking. She really wanted to ask the original Song Ci about what was going on. Suddenly, she noticed that the little boys arms were bruised. Her heart jumped. She walked towards the boy and carried him. At first, his eyes were filled with anger, but they slowly became calm. He did not struggle or scream and just stayed still. Song Ci rolled up the little boys sleeves. There were bruises on his arms, legs, and stomach. There were also injuries, burns, and a scar behind his ear. Song Cis hands slightly trembled. This little boy was abused. He had been living with the original Song Ci. A memory emerged in her mind and Song Ci stared nkly at the child in front of her. Song... Song Yujin? Since she was too tired, Song Ci hadpletely forgotten about the male lead! The bane of her existence was still a child and so was he! Ever since the male lead was young, Song Ci mistreated him. When he became older, he sent her to the mental hospital. He wanted Song Ci to suffer as he did. Song Cis brain was about to explode. She thought to herself, I wonder who is more miserable? Me or him? Not only was the child in front of her handsome, but he also exuded an otherworldly aura. By looking carefully, one could see the resemnce between him and Song Ci. Although the original Song Cis identitypletely changed, her appearance did not. The original Song Ci and Song Yujin had the same mother but different fathers. Coincidentally, both of their fathers had the surname song. Perhaps it was fate. Five years ago, the original Song Cis father, Song He, brought his illegitimate mistress and their daughter, Song Peihan, into the house. Song Ci and her mother, Kong Chuyun, were chased out by the mistress. After that, the Kong family found Kong Chuyun a new partner, which was Song Yujins father. Unfortunately, he was not a good person either. Before Kong Chuyun died, she entrusted Song Yujin to Song Ci. Since her mother had been good to her, Song Ci epted Kong Chuyuns request. However, as time passed, she could not hide her disgust. Song Yujin remembered his mothers words. His sister was the closest person to him other than herself. So, they needed to stay together and take care of each other. Hence, Song Yujin instinctively gave his trust and dependence to Song Ci. Regrettably, as time passed, Song Ci began to resent her life. She resented Kong Chuyun for leaving her with a burden. Why did her mother give birth if she could not take care of the child? In the end, she was the one who had to suffer! Thus, she started to scold and beat Song Yujin. In the beginning, Song Yujin resisted, but that only caused him to get beaten even more viciously. Clearly, Song Ci really hated him. After that, he just did his best to be cautious so he would not be assaulted further. He would silently endure everything while continuing to stay by his sisters side. Song Yujin waited for a long time. Seeing that Song Ci was only staring at him, he became a little impatient. Are you going to hit me today? If so, hurry up. I still have homework to do. Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Cold-Faced Little King of Hell

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci was stunned when Song Yujin asked her to beat him up as soon as possible. Her expression turned ugly. The sins of the original Song Ci were now all hers. At this moment, the cold-faced little king of hell was just waiting to be beaten up. His voice was soft and childish, but it still made Song Ci feel terrified. She had to change the male leads impression of her. It was possible. In a way, they were still blood-rted. Song Ci took a deep breath and revealed a harmless smile. She had to save herself again! I wont beat you anymore. Thats a promise! Before Song Yujin could react to her words, she gave him two kisses on the cheek. The little boy pushed Song Ci away in disgust. However, it was not very effective and he could only tilt his head to avoid her sudden intimacy. Yujin, Im sorry. It was all my fault. Song Ci hugged the child in her arms. Her eyes were full of tears. I should not have scolded and hit you. Before this, I was just worried and confused. Ill turn over a new leaf. Song Yujin was silent. Song Ci looked at the bruises on the little boys fair body. It really upset her. She understood why he would send the original Song Ci to the mental hospital as revenge. A five-year-old child being beaten up like this was totally unsightly. ...... Your sister was a real scoundrel in the past. Song Yujin raised his eyebrows. He thought to himself, Why are you speaking as if youre a third-person? Anyway, he did not care about these things. Once he grew up, he would leave her. All the suffering she had caused would be returned to her! So, youre not going to beat me up today? Then Im going to do my homework. Song Yujin broke free from Song Cis embrace and continued to do his homework. He treated Song Ci as if she was nothing. As for her words, he did not believe them one bit. In Song Yujins eyes, this might be a new method of torture. Every time Song Ci returned, she would alwayssh out at him. Song Yujin would never forget that. Although Song Ci dealt with the adult antagonist, she was unable to do the same with the young male lead. The brotherly love that she thought existed was nothing but her imagination! She could not get close to this child at all! Song Yujin was not moved by her flowery words. Song Ci sighed. She suddenly felt very tired. Initially, she was just a girl who had read a book. After she got transmigrated, she had gone to great lengths to change her characters tragic ending. However, who did she provoke? Why did she have to make up for the sins of the original Song Ci? Song Yujin was really confused by her innocent expression. He may be smart and intelligent, but he was still a child. There was no way he could understand this woman. Before leaving the house this morning, Song Ci had called him a burden. Now, she felt sorry for him and even looked sad, like an abandoned and hurt kitten. The little boy had never seen his sister act like this. He had never seen her cook either. Song Ci looked lonely while she was cooking. Song Yujin pursed his lips. He wondered if he should feel guilty. Quickly eat your food. I havent cooked for a long time. My culinary skills might have deteriorated. Regardless, as long as I have time, I will cook for you. Youre still growing, so youll need a lot of nutrition. Song Ci smiled gently and tried her best to be a maternal figure to Song Yujin. She hoped to awaken the love in the little boys heart. Of course, she was also trying her best to change her miserable future in the mental hospital. Meanwhile, Song Yujins little brows were tightly furrowed. In the end, he ate with a determined look on his face. Based on his expression, one might think that Song Ci was trying to poison him! Song Ci thought that she should not waste this time with Song Yujin. She raised her head to look at the little boy whose eyes were clearly lit after eating. Song Ci felt somewhat happy. In a negotiating tone, she said, Can I send you to school tomorrow? Ill also pick you up in the afternoon. Song Yujin felt that it was unnecessary. I can go to school by myself. Youre still a child. Its not safe for you to be alone. Suddenly, Song Ci remembered that Song Yujin did not know about her engagement to Lu Gan. It could not be helped. When Song Ci first came to this world, she genuinely forgot about Song Yujin. After all, she was shocked. Moreover, she was facing her viin. She had to think fast to ensure her survival. When she returned home and met Song Yujin, she had to save herself yet again. The matter of marriagepletely slipped her mind. Song Ci felt a little guilty. She softened her voice and said, I have another thing to tell you. Song Yujin stopped eating and looked at her. He thought to himself, Ill finally know the truth, right? Why was she acting so strange today? Was it all for this? Chapter 9

Chapter 9: My Heart Is Too Tired

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci smiled and said calmly, I might be getting married soon ... Getting married? Of course, you have a say in this matter. If you disagree, I wont marry him. Getting married to Lu Gan was the solution to a disaster. However, Song Yujin could also determine her fate. Song Ci tried to persuade Song Yujin to nod. Im not young anymore. Its about time I get married... Youre only 23! Yes, I should get married! ... Song Ci raised the corner of her lips and smiled awkwardly but politely. She continued to coax the little boy. The person Im marrying is not bad. Although the book mentioned that Lu Gan was unpredictable and temperamental, he was still well-educated. As long as he did not perform acts of violence, then everything else was eptable for Song Ci. ...... He also has a child who is about the same age as you. The two of you can y together. When Song Yujin heard this, he became a little interested. He has a child too? Yeah, hes a boy as well and hes a little... Fierce! Song Yujin was puzzled. Fierce? Indeed, he was fierce. In fact, he was extremely fierce! The original Song Ci had humiliated Lu Gan more than once but still, Lu Suos revenge was too much! He went out of his way to find a group of vagrants to kill her! Lu Suo even wanted the original Song Cis family and friends to watch her suffer! It was also broadcasted live! How could someone go this far? . Compared to him, Song Yujin was basically an angel. I heard that hes quite fierce and has a bad temper, but dont worry. If he dares to bully you, Ill get his father to teach him a lesson. In any case, I wont let you suffer. Song Yujin did not believe that a child could be so fierce, nor did he trust Song Ci to defend him. So, todays meal was basically hisst? Anyway, Song Ci nodded firmly. Yujin, you have to trust your sister. Song Yujin raised his eyebrows. He thought to himself, Do you think youre worthy of my trust? Song Ci raised her hand to wipe his little face and asked with uncertainty, So, will you give me your blessings? In such a situation, it would be normal for Song Yujin to be unwilling. To begin with, his rtionship with the original Song Ci was not good. If she were to get married and the other partys child was dreadful, he would definitely be reluctant. As Song Ci thought about this, Song Yujin suddenly spoke in a calm voice. I dont mind. Song Ci was really surprised. Really? Song Yujin nodded. Song Ci was overjoyed. She hugged the little boy and started kissing his face. Yujin, youre too kind. Youre the most considerate little brother in this world! Song Yujin tried to avoid her with all his might but to no avail. He was helpless as Song Ci hugged and kissed him. After that, Song Yujin felt that he was not clean anymore. The germs were stuck to him! Nheless, he did not really care. They would be separated in the future, so whoever Song Ci married was of no concern to him. He would only stay with her for a while. Once he grew up, he would leave. If he went out now, he would just be kidnapped. After all, he was still a child. Song Ci was the only option because he was slightly familiar with her. In fact, he was astonished that someone was willing to marry Song Ci. Was it because she was good-looking? Her looks were all she had. Since Song Yujin had no objections, Song Ci finally felt rxed. She promised him, Even if Im married, youre still the most important person to me. I will definitely take care of you. Song Yujin nodded once again apathetically. Of course, Song Ci was aware that she would not be able to change Song Yujins perspective of her within half a day. The damage Song Ci had caused was immense. Therefore, she was not in a hurry. She could slowly change Song Yujins mind and avoid ending up in the mental hospital. After dinner, Song Ci watched as Song Yujin washed up and obediently went to bed. She could not help but sigh. This little boy was really mature. She had never raised a child before, but she knew children of his age were not so sensible. Song Ci began thinking to herself for a moment. Since she was not going to take a bath, she might as well spend her time another way! She said to Song Yujin, Ill tell bedtime stories and sleep with you tonight. ??? The little boy was greatly shocked! Chapter 10

Chapter 10: From Now On, Ill Call You Hubby

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

I dont need to listen to a story and I can sleep by myself! Clearly, Song Yujin was unwilling. However, Song Ci began telling a story in a gentle tone! Song Yujin covered his eyes with one hand. He felt helpless and immediately slept. His heart was too tired. To be honest, Song Ci was also very tired today. Hence, she gave up on the storytelling for the day. She patted Song Yujin. Good night, sweet dreams. Its best if you can dream of your sister. To Song Yujin, that was not a dream but a nightmare. Song Ci closed her eyes and held the child in her arms. Then, she slowly fell asleep. Suddenly, her phone rang. It was Lu Gan. Song Ci immediately became energized upon seeing the notification. She did not want to disturb Song Yujin, so she quietly got out of bed. [ Come to the Lu familys house at 2 p.m. tomorrow. ] Since Lu Gan was unable to sleep, he decided to contact Song Ci. ...... [ Okay, my dear. Ill definitely be there. ] Song Ci felt very satisfied. The timing was perfect. After meeting Lu Gan, she could go and pick up Song Yujin. Her schedule was full. Lu Gan looked at the words my dear. It really made him feel ufortable. [ Lets change the way you address me. ] Song Ci thought for a moment before replying, [ Brother? ] [ Youre too uncivilized. ] So, she had to change the way she addressed him and make it sound more civilized. Song Ci totally understood! She was quite a proactive person. Thus, she did not hesitate at all and sent her reply. [ I got it. From now on, Ill call you hubby! ] Lu Gan spat out a mouthful of water! [ Who the hell asked you to call me hubby?! ] [ Cant you call me Mr. Lu? ] [ Youre not reserved at all! ] [ You dont even act like a girl! ] Lu Gan had never felt so helpless. [ Call me senior or Lu Gan. ] Song Ci felt that Lu Gan was quite picky, but she needed to please him. Even if he wanted her to call him daddy, she would do it. [ Dear senior ] Lu Gan was speechless. The next morning, Song Yujins bedside rm rang. Song Ci raised her hand to turn it off. All of a sudden, she received a wave of the original Song Cis memories. It gave her a rough understanding of the original Song Cis past. In the meantime, Song Yujin was already awake and he began changing clothes. Song Ci made him some breakfast and sent him to school. Then, she arrived at Lu Gans house at precisely two oclock. At this time, Lu Gan was reading. When he heard the knock on the door, he said, Come in. It was the person he had been thinking about for the entire morning. Im here, said Song Ci with a smile. Her smile was very beautiful. It was like the afternoon sun, warm and bright. Song Ci was also wearing a pure white dress. She looked like a blooming lily. In any case, she was not as overbearing as before. Lu Gan looked at her. He really could notprehend this woman. Anyway, that was not the point. He needed to confirm if he identally fell asleep yesterday or was it because of Song Ci. Have a seat, said Lu Gan politely. Song Ci sat down and said enthusiastically, Are we talking about getting married today? Lu Gan did not forget about her previous persona, but he still nodded. Theres no rush. Lets talk about your job first. Song Ci was a little puzzled. My job? Youre an actress, right? Song Ci nodded. She felt that Lu Gan was trying to imply something. Hows your acting? I think its okay, Song Ci said modestly. Show it to me. You can choose a familiar scene to perform. Lu Gan leaned back slightly and raised his hand while asking Song Ci to perform. ? Song Ci did not understand. Why was Lu Gan talking about acting and not marriage? Nheless, Song Ci was a very dedicated person. She was not afraid to act! What style do you like? Implicit tolerance? Emotional outburst? Artistic freshness? Pick whichever. I can do it. Lu Gan did not expect to receive a multiple-choice question. Regardless, he chose the first one. The father-daughter drama from yesterday was enough to shock him. Song Ci nodded. Her back was facing him when she prepared her emotions. After she turned around, she was in a miserable state. Her face was pale and her eyes were weak. There were tears of sadness in them. She looked at Lu Gan with a hint of friendship but also restrained herself. Lu Gan was quite intrigued. What am I supposed to do... Song Cis tone was gentle and slow. It was as if she had been wronged. Lu Gan watched. After a while, he felt like he was unable to hear her. He could not help but close his eyes. Since he did not want Song Ci to see him falling asleep, he forced himself to raise his right hand. Song Ci was at the climax of her performance when Lu Gans head was lowered. Was her acting that bad? Did it hurt his eyes? Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Dont Joke Around

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci felt that she did not act that atrociously. However, she began to doubt herself. Why else was Lu Gans head lowered? Was my performance awful? Why werent you looking at me? Song Ci asked hesitantly. Lu Gan was in a deep sleep and did not answer. Song Ci tried to be as tactful as possible and said, Let me try again. Ill definitely improve! Lu Gan was still sleeping. Song Ci turned around and exhaled. After sheposed herself, she faced Lu Gan again. She was ready to perform again. At first, she was full of confidence and thought that she would be praised. Unexpectedly, the opposite happened. Was her acting really bad? Did it actually cause someone to look away? The previous directors told her that her acting was good. She was merely unlucky andcked resources. Was that all a lie? Song Ci looked at the man in front of her. It seemed like she had lost her confidence. Just say what you want. I can take it. ...... Lu Gan continued to sleep. Song Ci became even more nervous. Senior, can you say something? Anything. I will ept your criticism and use it to improve myself! Lu Gan just slept. Song Cis heart was broken. Why was it so difficult for him to speak? How dreadful was her performance?! She stared at Lu Gan curiously and finally realized that something was wrong. As she walked toward him, she uttered, Lu Gan? Lu Gan was sleeping soundly and his breathing was even. Her acting was so good that it could make people fall asleep! Song Ci looked at her fianc in disbelief. She waspletely stunned. My lousy acting skills made him sleepy. Song Ci sat on the sofa with a heavy heart. She really did not have any strength left. It almost seemed like she gave up on surviving. As she continued to look at Lu Gan who was sleeping with his hand supporting him, Song Cis mood worsened. She wondered if she should change her career path. What was the use of a sleep-inducing acting skill? Even so, she was unwilling to give up. Being an actress was her lifelong dream. She wanted to keep improving! Song Ci was thinking to herself when suddenly, a phone rang. At first, she thought that it was her phone and was about to turn it off because she did not want to disturb Lu Gan while he was sleeping. Then, she discovered that it was not her phone, but Lu Gans. Song Ci stretched her neck and looked at Lu Gans desk. Meanwhile, Lu Gan had made some movement. He slowly raised his head and seemed to be in a daze. He reached out for his phone. Since he had just woken up, his voice was a little low. Hello. He did not even know what the other party said and merely replied with a few Mmhmm before hanging up. Lu Gan then realized that Song Ci was sitting on the sofa with a lifeless expression on her face. As if he had just woken up from a dream, he suddenly remembered that Song Ci was performing for him! So, he had fallen asleep during Song Cis performance again. He had watched many moviesst night, but none of them worked. Yet, he was able to sleep after watching Song Ci act! The first time could be a coincidence, but certainly not the second time, right?! It definitely had something to do with Song Cis acting skills! As long as Song Ci could put him to sleep, he was willing to let her stay by his side. You acted well. Lu Gan put down his phone and looked at Song Ci with a calm expression. He acted as if he did not fall asleep and had watched her entire performance. ? Song Ci really wanted to curse out loud! Are you f*cking kidding me? You were sleeping! Somehow, you have the nerve to tell me that my acting is good? How ironic! Youre an even better actor than I am! Song Ci did not believe his words at all and simply remained silent. But you dont seem very popr. Song Ci snorted coldly and thought to herself, With my hypnotic acting skills, how can I be popr? It would only work out if everyone in the audience had insomnia. She finally understood why she was not sessful even after so many years. Her acting skills were just not good enough! No. Song Ci said in a low voice. Why dont you switchpanies? Lu Gan had no idea his previous action had affected Song Ci. He continued speaking, I have a mediapany. If you are willing, you can consider signing up. Song Ci felt that he was still asleep! Chapter 12

Chapter 12: What a Coincidence. I Have One Too

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Are you serious? Of course. Lu Gan nodded. Song Cis expression was subtle. Senior, you saw my acting skills just now. I feel that I should never act again. Im unworthy of the audience. You didnt need tofort me. Lu Gan was puzzled. I thought that your acting skills were very good. So good that you fell asleep while watching it? Song Ci felt hopeless! ... How should Lu Gan exin? Song Ci continued, Theres only the two of us in this room. You dont have to pretend. Lu Gan pressed the space between his eyebrows helplessly. He thought to himself, This is a misunderstanding! ...... How could he exin that him falling asleep while watching her performance was a good thing? I didnt rest wellst night. I actually nned to take a nap before you came. Thats why I dozed off earlier. It has nothing to do with you. Really? Song Ci was very doubtful. Lu Gan nodded. Why would I lie to you about something like this? That was also true! Song Cis mood instantly improved. It felt like the rain had stopped and the sun was shining again! Let me perform for you again! Lu Gan was a little nervous. Why dont we discuss our marriage first? If he fell asleep again, then he really would have no excuse! Song Ci refused. Its fine. We can talk about getting marriedter. Lets talk about my acting first. You didnt see much of my performance because you fell asleep just now. So, Ill perform again. That way, you can properly evaluate my skills. This made Lu Gan very nervous! Song Ci looked at his troubled expression. In a guilty tone, she said, You were just trying tofort me, werent you? Of course not. Lu Gan quickly denied it. He looked at Song Cis doubtful gaze, but there was nothing he could do. In the end, he stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation. Please, begin your performance! You wont be hypnotized by my acting this time, right? Of course not! Lu Gan immediately lied. Song Ci was happy and prepared herself again. Lu Gan looked at Song Ci as she started a new performance. He clenched his fists in silence. All he could do was remind himself to not fall asleep. He stared at Song Cis every movement and expression without blinking, trying his best to fight away the sleepiness! Five minutes passed. Unfortunately, Lu Gan could no longer hold on. His eyelids felt heavy. Subconsciously, he looked up and saw Song Ci squinting her eyes mercilessly at him. Lu Gan woke up right away! I can exin. He continued, Im really just tired! It has absolutely nothing to do with your performance! Really? Song Ci did not believe him anymore. Lets just talk about our marriage first. Before I leave, Ill perform for you again. Lu Gan thought to himself, What a difficult woman! Why did she have to test my willpower like this! Im just an ordinary insomniac! Song Ci saw that he instantly fell silent. The corners of her lips curled up. This situation was quite interesting. Regardless, Lu Gan appeared to be a good person. Even now, he insisted that it had nothing to do with her performance and protected her pride. He waspletely different from the rumors. Song Ci sat on the sofa again. She took the initiative to talk first. Alright, lets talk about our marriage. Lu Gan was obviously more willing to entertain this topic. He asked, What requests do you have? Ill try my best to satisfy them! Im already very happy to be able to marry you. I have no requests. Lu Gan did not expect Song Ci to keep up with her secret crush act. She had no conditions and he could not help but feel a little surprised. Have you really thought things through? Of course. Song Ci said with a smile. Youre the best. Im already on top of the world because I get to marry you. Then let me tell you about my situation. Song Ci raised her eyebrows. Go on. Based on my current physical condition, Im unable to hold a wedding ceremony. Is that alright with you? Song Ci heaved a sigh of relief. Thats fine. Also, I have to take care of a child. Hes my brothers son.?I adopted him after my brother and my sister-inw passed away. If we get married, both of you will be living under the same roof. Can you ept this? Song Ci smiled faintly. What a coincidence. I also have to take care of a child. Hes my half-brother. My mother entrusted him to me before she passed away. Therefore, if we get married, you will have another child. Can you ept that? Chapter 13

Chapter 13: A Little Too Fast

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Of course, Lu Gan knew that she had a younger brother. After he decided to marry Song Ci, he asked someone to investigate her background. He did not care much about Song Cis character, but he hoped that she would treat Lu Suo well. However, the information provided by the investigator showed that Song Ci did not like children. So, he could not help but hesitate again this morning. Im fine with it. Lu Gan said calmly. He added, I only have one request. Please treat Lu Suo well, okay? Of course. Song Ci nodded seriously. She had gone through so much trouble to ensure that Lu Suo would not kill her in the future.?After all, she was just a minor supporting character. Lu Suo was the second male lead and the main viin. He could kill her in a matter of minutes! Obviously, she dared not treat him badly! Thats good, said Lu Gan gently. I have no other requests. What about you? Is there anything that you want me to do? Song Ci shook her head. Alright. Since there are no objections, you can meet my family tomorrow. ? Things were moving at lightning speed! ...... Lu Gan chuckled. After meeting my parents, we can get married. Dont you want to get married as soon as possible? Song Ci could only smile and nod. Ive always dreamed about this. Everything is just happening too suddenly. Then Ill pick you up tomorrow. Once we get our marriage certificate, you can move to my ce. Song Ci agreed in a low voice. After meeting my family, do you need me to apany you to meet your family? Without hiding anything, Song Ci said, I dont have a good rtionship with my family, so theres no need. Lu Gan did not ask any further. The two of them talked about the meeting time for the next day and shortly after, Song Ci was ready to leave. Before she left, she suddenly remembered something. It almost slipped my mind. I still have to perform for you. Lu Gan really wished that Song Ci had forgotten about this! Song Ci smiled. . Youre not sleepy now, right? Can you watch my performance attentively? Lu Gan helplessly made a please gesture. Song Ci nodded and said, Ill change things up. This time, itll be a happy scenario. The previous scene may be too depressing, which caused you to feel sleepy. Lu Gan did not think this was the reason. After all, the dramatic scene where Song Ci performed at the car park was quite energetic. Yet, he managed to sleep well. Song Ci turned around and began preparing herself. After a while, she turned around again with a ruffian look on her face. She was just like a female hooligan pretending to be a princess! This was a bit of her true nature. Lu Gan looked at her with interest, but his thoughts were all over the ce. Originally, he wanted to stop Song Ci and tell her that she really did act well. Unfortunately, he was so sleepy that he could not fight it back. He lowered his head, leaned against the back of the chair, and closed his eyes. Song Ci saw that Lu Gan was lowering his head again. His face could not be seen clearly. She called in a confused tone, Senior? No response. Lu Gan? No response again. Song Ci was speechless. Hubby? Lu Gans head was still lowered and he did not say a word. He had fallen asleep once more. Song Ci leaned over and squatted down beside the man. She looked at him. Lu Gan was fast asleep. His beautiful phoenix-like eyes were shut, like rain that was covered with ayer of fog. Hes really good-looking, even when sleeping. The marriage might be a necessity for her to survive, but Song Ci felt like it was not a loss for her to marry such a handsome man. Due to her career, she never had a boyfriend before. This could be considered her chance. Still, how could her fianc be so tired? Song Ci sighed in her heart. She thought that her acting skills were hopeless. Before long, she got up and carefully covered Lu Gan with the sofa nket. Then, she quietly left. It was time for her to pick up Song Yujin. Meanwhile, Song Yujin had already packed his school bag and left the ssroom. It was raining, so he moved faster than usual. He walked very calmly until he felt like someone was following him. Song Yujin was shocked. His teacher had warned him about human traffickers. It could be them. Even though his small hands were gripping his bag tightly, Song Yujins expression remained calm. There were many parents and teachers around, so he was not afraid. All of a sudden, he stopped decisively and turned his head around. What he saw was Song Ci holding an umbre. Her outstretched hand froze in mid-air because of the little boys gaze. Chapter 14

Chapter 14: Drenched in the Rain

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci looked at the child in front of her. His eyes disyed an expression she had never seen before. They were filled with sharpness and viciousness. Song Yujin emitted a strong sense of oppression that did not match his age. It was as if he was going to transform into a demon and kill her. Upon realizing that it was Song Ci, the little boy quickly calmed down. In less than two seconds, he reverted back to normal. Then, he asked in a calm tone, Why are you here? I told you yesterday that I was going to pick you up. Song Ci ced her frozen hand on Song Yujins soft hair. She gently stroked it. I was about to call out to you. Lets go. Ive called for a car. Song Ci smiled as she picked up the little boy. This would be a fond memory in the future. However, Song Yujin seemed angry. What are you doing? Well get there faster if I carry you, said Song Ci with a smile. Song Yujin whispered, I didnt ask you to carry me. Yeah, yeah. Song Ci ignored those words and kept carrying him to the taxi. It cant be helped. I just missed you so much. ...... Song Yujin lowered his head and did not utter another word. Song Ci looked at his awkward expression and asked, Yujin, did you miss me? I hope you have also thought about your sister. Song Yujin looked at Song Ci coldly, but he did not say a word. Regardless, Song Ci was not angry. She patted his head as she put him into the car. Meanwhile, Lu Gan finally woke up after he heard a knock on the door. He looked at the thin nket on his body, then at the sofa. Song Ci was already gone. There was another knock on the door. Lu Gan said gently, Come in. Nanny Xiao Han pushed the door open and walked in. She asked respectfully, Sir, what would you like to eat tonight? Lu Gan casually mentioned a few dishes that he and Lu Suo liked. Shortly after, the nanny left. Lu Gan leaned back on his chair again. He felt that he had a peaceful and quiet sleep just now. As he was thinking, his gaze fell on a post-it note on the desk. It was a message from Song Ci. Im leaving first. Have a good rest. Sweet dreams. Kisses! Lu Gan could not help but smile. Thanks to her, he did have a good dream. Despite that, when he saw the kisses, Lu Gan raised his hand and pressed it. Then, he slowly retracted his hand and looked out the window with a meaningful gaze. On the other hand, Song Ci and Song Yujin went straight to a restaurant. Song Yu Jin did not forget that Song Ci said she would pick him up after school. After all, he had a good memory. Nheless, he did not take it seriously. Song Cis promises were empty ny percent of the time, excluding her words of disgust. He still remembered that one day when there was a downpour after school. Outside the gates, numerous parents were picking up their kids. Yet, there was no sign of Song Ci. The rain was very heavy. Song Yujin hesitated for a moment before taking out the phone from his bag. The phone was not new. Originally, it belonged to Kong Chuyun. After she passed away, Song Yujin inherited it. In a way, the phone was a memento and it made him feel as if his mother was still around. He gave Song Ci a call. The phone disyed Daughter. Song Yujin did not make any changes to it. Song Ci answered and her tone was filled with impatience. She asked scornfully, What?! Song Yujin lowered his eyelids. The rain is pouring. Can youe and pick me up? I dont have time. Get home yourself! said Song Ci before hanging up the phone. The rain was still falling. Song Yujin stood at the bus stop, drenched. After waiting for more than two hours, he finally managed to get on the bus. He looked like a drowned rat. His face was pale and frail. The driver could not help but ask why he was alone. Song Yujin simply replied indifferently that he could go home by himself. His mood was like the dark gray clouds. At that time, Song Yujin only had one thought and that was to prepare an umbre for the future. Otherwise, he would be soaked again. No one woulde to pick him up anymore. When Song Yujin returned home, he saw that Song Ci was putting on a face mask. She was also talking to a man on the phone. He did not say anything and went into his room. After taking a shower to warm his body up, he changed into his pajamas and drank arge ss of hot water. Only then did he feelfortable again and began reading. He did everything by himself to avoid troubling anyone. After that incident, he never called Song Ci again, nor did he take her words seriously. Hence, he was confused by Song Cis actions these past two days. Chapter 15

Chapter 15: Are You Going to Die

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

What do you want to eat? Sweet and sour pork tenderloin? Would you like that? Upon hearing Song Cis voice, Song Yujin snapped out of his thoughts and nodded. Egg yolk baked pumpkin? Song Yujin nodded again. Pineapple and pork chops? Song Yujin still nodded. Song Ci closed the menu andughed. Usually, you have a straight face like an adult. Now, youre a little cutie. Song Yujin turned his head and looked out the window. He did not want to say anything and could only sigh. Song Ci had really changed. Many possibilities went through his mind. In the end, he raised his head and asked Song Ci in a serious tone, Are you dying? ? What? How could a beautiful youngdy like her be dying? Even though Song Yujin did not like Song Ci, she was still his guardian. He would not know what to do if Song Ci just suddenly died. A child could not grow up alone. He would be sent to an orphanage or worse, kidnapped. Therefore, he needed Song Ci until he became an adult. ...... Why did you ask that? Song Ci felt a chill in her heart. Was the male lead going to kill her now? Mom died from an illness. You are her daughter so you might also be sick. Are you going to die? Song Ci gripped her chest and thought about the childs careless words. Then, she said calmly, Everyone dies at a different time. I wont die now if you love me. When will you die? Around 80 or 90 years old. Song Ci thought to herself, As long as you dont send me to the mental hospital and Lu Suo does not exact his revenge, I should be able to live a long life. Song Yujin nodded. He hoped that Song Ci would not die until he grew up. After that, the little boy ignored her and ate quietly. No matter what Song Ci said, he remained silent. When the two of them reached the door of their apartment, Song Ci and Song Yujin were shocked. There was a woman who looked like a grocery store in front of them. Why was she described that way? Well, her long hair was tied up and she was wearing more than a dozen jadeite pearls. There were also several pearl nes around her neck and a watch on her wrist. Additionally, there were two jade bangles and multiple luxury silver bracelets. Suddenly, some memories of the original Song Ci shed into her mind. The woman in front of her was none other than their fathers mistress, Pang Xiaohui! Before she could speak, Pang Xiaohui suddenly dashed toward her and shouted, Little Ci! Song Ci turned her body slightly. Pang Xiaohui lost her bnce and fell to the ground. Pa! There was the sound of something shattering. Ah! My pearl ne, my bracelet... Song Ci and Song Yujin looked at each other. Neither of them cared. They opened the door and entered the apartment. When Pang Xiaohui saw Song Ci and Song Yujins indifferent behavior, she became filled with hatred. However, she had to prioritize the purpose of her visit. She put away the broken ne and bracelet. After getting up while gritting her teeth, she entered the apartment. Song Ci knew why Pang Xiaohui was here. After all, it was because of her provocation that Song Ci had rushed to the Lu familys house and insulted Lu Gan. There was only one reason why she was here. She wanted her to rece Song Peihan and marry the disabled man. Song Ci did not reject her visit. She said politely, Have a seat. Following that, she turned around and patted Song Yujins head, indicating for him to return to his room. Song Yujin knew about Pang Xiaohui, but he was not bothered by her or Song Cis issues. Hence, he turned around and left. Despite that, after returning to his room, he left a tiny crack open and quietly eavesdropped. Pang Xiaohui saw the siblings attitude toward her. Clearly, they were not brought up properly.?Regardless, she hid those thoughts. That was because Song Ci was still useful to her. Little Ci, auntie came here today to tell you about something great, said Pang Xiaohui with a gentle smile on her face. Oh, what is it? Do you have cancer? Or is Song He getting married again? When Pang Xiaohui heard this, she was furious. Nevertheless, she suppressed her anger. What are you saying? Im talking about your marriage. Your father has already agreed to let you marry Lu Gan. The Lu family is wealthy and noble. Little Ci, your future is secured! Chapter 16

Chapter 16: Breathing in Harmony

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci smiled. Pang Xiaohui really knew how to twist words around. After Song Peihan saw that Lu Gan was disabled, she did not want to marry him. At the same time, she did not want to offend the Lu family. Hence, Song Ci was supposed to be her recement. When Song Ci found out about this matter, she wanted to strike first and gain the upper hand. Thus, she immediately looked for Lu Gan and humiliated him so he would reject her. She did not want the Song familys n to seed. Anyway, Song Ci already had a n in mind. Otherwise, she would not have let this woman in. Song Ci calmly drank a mouthful of water and said, Aunty, youre right. The Lu family is great. Thus, my little sister should be prioritized in this matter. After all, she is more outstanding than me. She can sing and dance, so shes more suitable to marry into the Lu family. Pang Xiaohui quickly said, Youre the elder sister. How can your little sister get married before you? Moreover, your father, Peihan, and I have already given our blessings. You can get married without any worries! Im an actress... Lu Gan is also crippled, so... Song Ci looked hesitant. Pang Xiaohui rolled her eyes and thought to herself, You really think that youre an actress? Nheless, she smiled and said, What does that have to do with anything? Youre an actress, but are you as wealthy as the Lu family? Your father and I have already decided on this matter. The Lu family has also agreed. You just need to marry Lu Gan and get your marriage certificate. Song Ci listened to Pang Xiaohuis persuasion and the subtle threat in her sentences. She smiled and said, I dont care about you and my fathers decision. Its my marriage. If I refuse, what can you do? What can the Lu family do? Upon hearing this, Pang Xiaohuis expression finally changed. She refused to waste any more time on Song Ci. Youre not willing? You have to take care of a child and so does Lu Gan. The two of you are fated to be together. Theres no reason to refute! Furthermore, your father agreed to let you return to the Song family if you married Lu Gan. Isnt that what you always wanted? ...... I think you remembered wrongly because of your dementia! Song Ci could no longer pretend either. She said slowly, You dont have to talk so much. I actually know about the original agreement between Song Peihan and the Lu family. You dont want Song Peihan to suffer because Lu Gan is disabled now. Simultaneously, you dared not offend the Lu family. Thats why you want me to marry him, right? What are you saying? Pang Xiaohui clenched her broken bracelet. She looked at Song Ci as if she was a poisonous snake. Since when did Song Ci be so smart? She used to be very gullible. Give me 50 million dors. Ill marry Lu Gan right away. In your dreams! Pang Xiaohui refused and stood up. She wanted to tear this little b*tch apart. You want me to give you money when youre marrying into such a rich family? Song Ci spread her hands innocently. Then let Song Peihan marry him! Pang Xiaohui gritted her teeth as she stared at Song Ci. Thetter was really different. However, she would do anything for her daughter. Only a piece of trash like Song Ci deserved a cripple. 50 million dors. Go and tell Lu Gan tomorrow that you insist on marrying him. This has nothing to do with Peihan! Deal! said Song Ci as she stretched out her hand. She added, Ill meet up with Lu Gan once I receive the money. My brother is still here, so I wont be able to escape or anything of that sort. Pang Xiaohui wrote a check and threw it at Song Ci. She red at her fiercely and said, You better keep your word. Remember, even your mother is no match for me, much less you! Song Ci took the check and raised her eyes slightly. Take care. Pang Xiaohui snorted and left. Song Yujin also slowly closed the door. When he heard the woman talk about his mother, he could not help but clenched his fist. The next morning, Song Ci sent Song Yujin to school. Then, she packed up and was prepared to see Lu Gan. She had not forgotten about meeting Lu Gans parents today. Lu Gan arrived earlier than expected. He pulled up in a limited-edition Rolls-Royce. The man was certainly richer than most people. Song Ci did not waste any time. She opened the door and sat in the back seat. Lu Gan looked at her from head to toe. Song Cis long hair was tied up. She was wearing a neat and elegant cream-colored long dress. Her eyebrows were perfect and she was smiling faintly. It was as if spring hade and the flowers were blooming. How do I look? I wont embarrass you, right? Song Ci asked after she noticed that Lu Gan was gazing at her. Lu Gan smiled and took out a ne. This is for you. A gift from your fianc, Ill help you put it on. Song Ci did not refuse and she leaned closer. This caused her face to turn red. Supposedly, as an actress, she was just acting. Yet, why was she blushing? Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Thank You, Hubby. Youre So Nice

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Neither of them spoke. Song Ci took a look at the ne. As expected of a big shot, it was clearly not ordinary. When they reached the Lu familys house, Song Ci saw that Lu Gans wheelchair was supported by the driver. Indeed, Lu Gan could not get out of the car by himself. Thinking of this, Song Ci held the handle of the wheelchair and said, Let me do it. Lu Gan did not object and nodded. Then, he thought of something and said, If I say something unpleasantter, dont take it seriously. Song Ci raised her eyebrows. What did he mean by this? Regardless, sheplied. After entering the Lu familys house, Song Ci noticed that Lu Gans attitude hadpletely changed. He acted as if he was seriously injured. ? This man is better at acting than me! Anyway, Song Ci quickly pushed him in. After observing the surroundings for a while, she was convinced again about Lu Gan being wealthy. The house was really big. If a security guard were to fall in love with a nanny, their rtionship might be considered long-distance. Just as Song Ci was lost in her thoughts, she heard a voice that sounded surprised. Young master is back! Nobody told me anything, so I was unprepared. Young master, what would you like to eat? Ill go make it now. It was a slightly plump middle-aged woman. She looked very jovial. ...... Theres no need, said Lu Gan indifferently. The middle-aged woman sighed. The master and the twodies from the second masters house are eating in the dining room. Then, she looked at Song Ci and asked doubtfully, This is? Song Ci smiled. Did Lu Gan not tell anyone about their visit? The middle-aged woman did not even know that he wasing. What was the meaning of this? Was her fianc trying to stir up trouble? My fiance. Lu Gan said before turning to look at Song Ci. Since she did not have any reaction, he suggested going to the dining room. Song Ci replied with an Oh and followed his instructions to enter the dining room. Lu Gans father was talking to Lu Chunyue and Lu Jingjing. When he saw Lu Gan enter the dining room, he was pleasantly surprised. Lu Gan, why are you here? Why didnt you inform me beforehand? Lu Gan replied coldly, I came to inform you that Im getting married. . Lu Gans father was shocked. Lu Chunyue and Lu Jingjing, who were beside him, put down their chopsticks. They finally noticed the other person behind Lu Gan and gazed at Song Cis face. Song Ci could only smile. Hello, uncle and sisters. My name is Song Ci. Im Lu Gans fiance. When Lu Gan heard this, a smile appeared on his face. He let out a low Mmhmm. Lu Chunyue and Lu Jingjing looked at each other. Lu Gans father said angrily, Marriage is such a big thing. Why didnt you discuss it with your family in advance? What are you trying to do now? Just informing us? Lu Gan nodded half-heartedly. Yes. I hope you dont mind. Lu Gans father raised his head and looked at Song Ci with an unfriendly gaze. He said to Lu Gan, Youve always been arrogant. Thats why so many youngdies from prestigious families dislike you. Which family is this youngdy from? Ive never seen her before! Upon hearing that, Lu Gans lips curled into a cold smile. However, his expression was still sickly. I have nothing to be arrogant about now. Im a cripple. Its already good enough that someone still fancied me. Besides, Song Ci is very good. I like her very much. Only your legs are crippled. Theres nothing wrong with that! Lu Gans father was clearly displeased. Are you sure? Lu Gan looked at his father. His voice was cold and self-deprecating. You make it sound so easy. Why dont you break your legs too, father? Lu Gans father was so angry that he turned his head. Lu Gan leaned back on his chair and said calmly, Since Im here today, we might as well settle everything in one go. I wont be going to thepany anymore. From now on, Ill only be in charge of Sunlight Media and nothing else. Lu Chunyue and Lu Jingjing were both stunned when they heard that. Lu Chunyues expression even changed slightly. Second brother, what are you trying to say? Lu Gans father also reprimanded, If you dont want to be the head anymore, why do you still need a branch office? If you still have ambition, dont throw everything away! Lu Gan calmly pointed at Song Ci. My wife is an actress. Sunlight Media is reserved for her. Otherwise, I wouldnt need an entertainmentpany. Lu Gans father, Lu Chunyue, and Lu Jingjings expressionspletely changed! Song Ci looked at the three people in front of her. Once again, she revealed a warm and polite smile. She said gently, Thank you, hubby. Youre so nice. Chapter 18

Chapter 18: What Did He Want

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan patted his own leg. You shouldnt have fallen for me. Consider the entertainmentpany a form ofpensation. Lu Gans father could not stand his son being like this. He said angrily, I disagree. You either continue to work at thepany or give up everything. Do you really look down on yourself? How could you use the entertainmentpany to make such a person famous? Lu Gan snorted. What can I do? Theres no point in living. Id rather die in that car ident with my brother. When Lu Gans father heard him mention his dead eldest son, he became quiet. The room fell silent as well. Song Ci looked at the person in front of him and frowned slightly. What was he trying to do? When the both of them met in the study room, Lu Gan was calm and did not have a trace of decadence. Even if he was tired, he would still make himself look presentable. Now, he waspletely different. He acted pessimistic, weak, and tired. What would his actions achieve? Lu Gan spoke again amidst the silence. All I want is Sunlight Media. Song Ci is only a beginner. I wanted to help and secure her future. Lu Gans father did not speak nor was he angry. Lu Chunyue and Lu Jingjing looked at both of them uneasily. They dared not speak. ...... Song Ci watched as well. No matter what, she had to stand on Lu Gans side. Hence, she took the initiative to speak. I dont need Sunlight Media. You do, replied Lu Gan gently. Song Ci leaned her head closer to him and said softly, I just need you. Lu Gan really wanted to tell her, You just need to stand still and look beautiful. Theres no need for you to act loyal and show off your skills. Lu Gans father could not bear to witness such a scene. He stood up and said to Lu Gan, Come with me. Lu Gan replied in azy tone, Im in a wheelchair. Its inconvenient to go up the stairs or to your study. Lu Gans father was silent. Then, he turned and went to the guest room next door! Lu Gans expression remained calm. He shook off Song Cis hand and turned the wheelchair on his own. Wait for a moment. Ill be back soon. Song Ci nodded very obediently. Ill wait for you here. Lu Gan felt helpless. Nheless, he acted out his part. Youre so clingy! Although Lu Gans father had left first, he could still overhear their conversation. His expression looked as if someone had owed him a few hundred million dors. Obviously, there was a problem between Lu Gan and his father. Song Ci did not know what was the matter but evidently, Lu Gan was hiding his true self. Was he hiding his true strength and buying time? Song Ci suddenly recalled Lu Gans words. Id rather die in that car ident with my brother. Due to that incident, Lu Gan became crippled and Lu Suo lost his parents. Was it rted to that? Furthermore, the driver that caused the ident had already been arrested. Song Ci stood by the stairs and began thinking to herself silently. She did not wander around because she was afraid that Lu Gan would argue with his father. Even if he had a wheelchair, it would not be easy for him to move around. So, she just waited beside the guest room. If they really quarreled and Lu Gan wanted to leave, she could at least lend him a hand. As a matter of fact, the Lu family was rather strange. If they cared about Lu Gan, why did nothing change in terms of convenience after he was crippled? Lu Gan even said that himself. Song Ci shook her head and took out her phone. She looked at her email. There was no news from the previous audition crew. She had sent an email to the manager, but there was no reply. Suddenly, she heard a voice. Whats going on? I heard that hes been like this ever since the car ident. He saw his brothers death with his own eyes. Additionally, his legs were crippled. Its no surprise that he had be so mean. True... Did you get a good look at that woman? When Lu Chunyue heard Lu Jingjing say that, she thought of Song Ci. Her name is Song Ci, right? Apparently, shes an actress, but Ive never heard of her before. She looks rather average. Song Ci touched her face. She felt that she was quite beautiful. However, the two sisters clearly did not think so. I dont know what he sees in her. Ive done some research earlier. She only ever had roles as supporting characters and they were all in bad movies. Bai Xinxue is so popr and she likes our second brother as well. Yet, he did not even bat an eye. How did he fancy that thing... Moreover, she doesnt have a good background. Seriously, why did he pick her? Song Ci actually acknowledged what they said. She did not know why Lu Gan even agreed to marry Song Peihan in the first ce. He did not mind that she was recing Song Peihan either. What did he want? Chapter 19

Chapter 19: Strong Man

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Maybe that woman is good in bed. She might have used some cheap tricks to make him happy. After all, hes in a difficult situation... Lu Chunyue sighed. We can only hope that she will treat him well. How is that possible? Lu Jingjing smiled. Its all for money. Lu Chunyue hesitated. No. Our second brother is so outstanding. Theres no way shes only with him for money, right? Lu Jingjing sneered. That was in the past. Hes a disabled person now. That woman probably coaxed him a few times. Once she is no longer satisfied, she will cheat on him. When Song Ci heard this, sheughed. She did not restrain her voice because she wanted them to hear it. Of course, the sisters were also purposely saying those things for her to hear. Lu Jingjing did not expect Song Ci tough out loud. She was instantly angered. What are youughing at? Am I wrong? Ive seen many women like you. You just want to martyr my second brother for money, right? If youre rich, would you be willing to stay by a disabled persons side? ...... Song Ci looked at Lu Chunyue and Lu Jingjing mockingly and said softly, Is that how you see him? You call him your second brother, yet, you treat him as a cripple. Lu Jingjing seemed to be triggered. Her voice was sharp when she said, Im only stating the truth. Hes a cripple now. Moreover, hes already given up on himself and only stays at home every day. Song Cis expression was calm as she brushed away the dust that did not exist on the hem of her dress. Lu Gan must be miserable to have a sister like you. Fortunately, youre not her biological sister. So, its understandable that youre sharp-tongued, stupid, and ignorant. Lu Jingjing said angrily, Watch your words! Song Ci merely smiled like a flower. Lu Jingjing opened her mouth again and was about to say something. However, she was interrupted by Song Ci. By the way, let me tell you something. Your second brothers legs are injured, but the key parts are not damaged. He doesnt need me to do anything for him. Havent you heard of the saying, seven times in one night? I hope that an ignorant woman like you would be able to meet a strong man in the future. Otherwise, you will never understand true happiness... As soon as Song Ci finished speaking, she heard a familiar voiceing from behind her. What are you talking about? Song Ci turned her head stiffly and saw Lu Gan. He was staring at her calmly. Song Cis eyes were filled with shock! Was he done already? Song Ci smiled awkwardly. Have you finished speaking with your father? That was quick! Lu Gan replied in a gentle tone, Since I love you so much, I cant bear to let you wait for too long. Lets go home. ... Song Ci thought to herself, He could have waited until I drove his sisters away. Lu Chunyue and Lu Jingjing were gritting their teeth in anger. Anyway, Song Ci let out an Oh and pushed Lu Gan out of the door. Naturally, no one stopped them. Back in the car, Lu Gan adjusted himself into afortable position. Then, he looked at Song Ci. Coincidentally Song Ci was also looking at him. Whats wrong? Why are you looking at me like that? Lu Gan asked, Arent you curious? Dont you want to ask questions about my family? Song Ci nodded. Im a little curious, but I dont want to pry. Why? Lu Gan was intrigued. Song Ci curled her lips. Rich people like them were really troublesome. Hubby, Im marrying you, not your family. If theres something that you think I should know, then tell me. Otherwise, dont. Curiosity is a human instinct, but not everything has to be aired. Lu Gan did not expect his useless fiance to say such a thing. He was quite surprised. Still, this was for the best. He raised the corner of his lips and said gently, Its not a good time now. Ill tell you more in the future Sure. Song Ci said calmly. Lu Gan nodded slightly. Suddenly, he asked, So, what did you say to Lu Jingjing just now? Something about a strong man and true happiness? Chapter 20

Chapter 20: Shameless?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci lowered her head. Why did she say such a thing? It was unsightly. She just wanted to anger those two girls to death! Just as she was feeling embarrassed, she heard a low voice beside her ear along with the other partys breath. I heard it all... Song Ci turned her head and saw that Lu Gan had moved closer to her. His beautiful phoenix-like eyes were slightly raised. Seven times in one night? I didnt know that you were so looking forward to it... Song Cis face immediately turned red. I was just speaking nonsense. I wasnt. In fact, I think I can do it. ... If I knew you were so eager, I would have done it that day. Song Ci covered her face and stiffly turned away. Wow, the scenery outside was really beautiful. Lu Gan looked at her blushing ears and decided to stop teasing. He leaned back into his original position. After Song Ci had regained herposure, he said, Come here. ...... Song Ci turned to look at him. Her eyes were filled with suspicion. Lu Gan waved his hand. I wont tease you. What is it? asked Song Ci as she leaned closer. Lu Gan raised his hand to pinch her ears and smiled. Your ears are red. ... He tilted his head and asked, Is it because you like me so much? Youre so h*rny. !!! Didnt you say that youll stop teasing me?! Song Ci was so angry that she pushed Lu Gan and moved further away. Lu Gan could not help butugh softly. When Song Ci heard hisughter, she became even angrier. She turned her head around and continued to look at the scenery outside the window. Come here. Lu Gan said again. Song Ci ignored him. Lu Gan leaned against the back of his chair and said gently, The senior that youve been secretly in love with for many years is right here. Do you think its appropriate for you to sit so far away? ... Where are your affections? Song Ci silently moved further again. Its hard to control your emotions? Song Ci moved even further. Lu Gan chuckled. . Whats it like to have an uncontroble crush? Those were the words Song Ci used to trick Lu Gan when she first transmigrated. He actually remembered it! Song Ci helplessly moved to Lu Gans side, but she turned her head away from him. Lu Gan used his trump card. Do you still want to marry me? Song Ci snorted. Yes, but thats only because I like you. Lu Gan was not ashamed at all. Okay. ? How could he still put on a straight face? Was he shameless? Lu Gan looked at the shock in Song Cis eyes. She was so angry that she looked like a little pufferfish. He smiled happily. Although he did not know why Song Ci was so different from the investigation results, he had to admit that she was quite interesting. With her, things might turn out differently in the future, right? Lu Gans car stopped in front of a western restaurant. This did not surprise Song Ci. Moreover, she was hungry. So, she did not say anything as they entered the restaurant. At this time, there were not many people in the restaurant. The manager saw them and hurried over. He spoke to Lu Gan politely. Song Ci had been hungry since the afternoon. After smelling the aromaing from the kitchen, she felt even hungrier. She began thinking about what to eat. All of a sudden, she heard a voice. Hey, isnt that the second Young Master Lu? Song Ci raised her head and saw a man with a buzz cut walking toward them. There were also two men beside him. Upon seeing Lu Gan, they smiled politely. Lu Gan ignored them, so Song Ci did not stop pushing his wheelchair. The man with the buzz cut spoke again, Why is Young Master Lu in a wheelchair? After he said that, he suddenly remembered something. Oh right, our Young Master Lu is a cripple now. Song Ci thought to herself, This man is really talkative. Out of nowhere, the man moved closer to her. Who is this? Did Young Master Lu hire a nurse? Or is her job to please you in bed? Song Ci rolled her eyes. She could not be bothered with him. The young nurse has a bad temper? Song Ci smiled slightly. It appears that you dont have a working brain. What did you say? The other partys expression instantly changed. Song Ci continued to smile at him. I said that you dont have a working brain. Maybe youre retarded. Its a pity that no one kept you in check. Letting you out like this is really irresponsible. You... As the man spoke, he raised his hand and was about to hit Song Ci. Chapter 21

Chapter 21: Love Rivals

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci subconsciously dodged. At the same time, the other partys hand was firmly grabbed. Lu Gan leaned back in his wheelchair. His expression was calm. It was as if he was holding a struggling insect. Even when he was sitting, he still emitted an impressive aura. Stay away from her. Ma Lei was furious. He wanted to speak, but the pain caused to his wrist was increasing. Lu Gan was still as calm as ever, not showing even the slightest hint of ruthlessness toward his subordinate. Finally, he let go of Ma Leis hand and threw him aside. Then, he asked the restaurants manager for a napkin and slowly wiped his hands. Shes my fiance. Ma Lei showed a shocked expression but at the same time, he was pleasantly surprised. You actually have a fiance? Song Ci felt that everyone was staring at her. She slowly raised the corner of her lips and revealed a warm smile. Yes, dont you? Maybe not, since you have such an ugly face! Suddenly, a pleasant voice could be heard from afar. Brother Gan, why are you here? Song Ci looked toward the source of the voice and saw a woman. She appeared to be very charming and there were dimples on her face when she smiled. ...... The woman walked in front of Lu Gan and said cheerfully, Youre finally willing to go out. Lu Gan said calmly, Yes. I want to have lunch with Song Ci. Upon hearing that, the woman immediately stopped smiling. She just noticed that Song Ci was standing behind Lu Gans wheelchair. Ru Ling, the two of you havent been introduced, right? said Ma Lei. He added, Lu Gan said that she is his fiance. When Su Ru Ling heard that, her eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. She looked at Song Ci as if she wanted thetter to deny it. Song Ci merely curled the corners of her lips and replied softly, Yes, were about to get married. Su Ru Lings eyes were filled with tears. She cried like a fragile little flower. This caused Ma Lei to be anxious. He wanted to protect her. After that, Su Ru Ling carefully sized up Song Ci. Her hands trembled as she looked at Lu Gan. Really? Brother Gan... Lu Gan was clearly annoyed. He directly turned to Song Ci and said, Youre hungry, right? Lets just leave. His tone was soft and gentle. Su Ru Ling felt like she was being pricked by needles. Is she really your fiance? Are you deaf or something? . Lu Gan was getting impatient. Ma Lei could not hold it in any longer. He said angrily, How can you talk to Ru Ling like that? She cares about you! Lu Gan ignored him. He looked at Song Ci again and said, Lets go. Song Ci still wanted to watch the show, but sheplied and pushed Lu Gans wheelchair forward. Su Ru Ling could only look at Gans back. She did not move for a long time. This sight caused Ma Leis heart to ache terribly. Just as he was about to console her, Su Ru Ling chased after Song Ci. I havent eaten yet either. Why dont we have lunch together? As she said that, Su Ru Ling pulled out a chair and sat down. Lu Gan said coldly, Im trying to spend some time with my fiance. What does it have to do with you guys? Song Ci sat down quietly and continued to watch the show. Her eyes lit up. Ma Lei advised, Ru Ling, we should go. Whats the point of eating with a person like her? However, Su Ru Ling did not want to leave. She looked straight at Lu Gan and asked, Why? Are you scared? Song Ci silently eximed in her heart. This show was getting more interesting. Unexpectedly, Lu Gan simply put down the menu and looked at her with a smile. Song Cis hand subconsciously trembled. Lu Gan showed her the menu. So, what do you want to eat? Song Ci took a look and noticed that all the dishes were something that she had never eaten before. You should order. Youre more familiar with this ce. Lu Gan nodded and said a few words to the manager. Su Ru Ling looked at Lu Gan. He was taking such good care of that woman. In fact, she had never seen him smile like that before. He acted as if there was no one else around. In the end, she turned around and walked out of the restaurant. Ma Lei hurriedly chased after her. When Song Ci saw them leave, she thought, Is there no hope now? She likes me. Lu Gan said calmly. Song Ci immediately raised her head and looked at him curiously. Her name is Su Ru Ling. I dont reciprocate her feelings, so you have nothing to be worried about. Song Ci thought to herself, Im not worried at all. I was just curious. This scenario is so different from what happened back at the house.. Hence, Song Ci continued to look at the man with inquisitive eyes. What kind of look is that? asked Lu Gan. Are you interested? Chapter 22

Chapter 22: How Narcissistic

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Of course, said Song Ci with conviction. Youre my fianc and she likes you. Isnt she coveting my private property? Its fine if you dont want to talk about it but if you do, Im all ears. Lu Gan chuckled. What else do you want to know about? Who was the man who tried to hit me? Whats their rtionship? Ma Lei. He likes Su Ru Ling. Song Ci nodded. As expected. Ma Hei liked Su Ru Lin, but she liked Lu Gan. They were just not made for each other. Lu Gan continued, If Ma Lei dares to make a move on you, tell him that Ill make Su Ru Ling pay double the price. Song Ci raised her head in surprise and asked him with some uncertainty, Really? Of course. After all, Im the person you love the most, said Lu Gan with a smile. ... Wait, thats not right, said Lu Gan again. ? ...... He continued, Im not only the person you love the most, but also your husband. How fortunate. You fell in love with such a perfect person ever since you were a student. In the end, we somehow ended up together. I envy you. ??? Is he a narcissist?! After dinner, they were prepared to go home. It was almost time for school to be over. Song Ci wanted to pick Song Yujin up. Send me to this primary school. Im going to pick up my brother. When Lu Gan heard this, he remembered that Song Ci was also taking care of a child. He asked hesitantly, Then Ill be meeting him too? Song Ci immediately rejected that notion. I didnt tell him that you guys would be meeting. Hes probably unprepared. Things would be a little awkward. Did you tell him that youre getting married? asked Lu Gan. Of course. However, these are two different things. Maybe next time? Theres no need to go through so much trouble. Were about to get married and youve already met my family. You can just move in. ? . That was too fast! Lu Gan looked at the shock on her face andughed. What? Youve had a crush on me for so long. Dont you want to move in with me as soon as possible? Song Ci could only put on a fake smile. Of course I do. Im just taken aback by my happiness! Lu Gan smiled. Understandable. After all, Im an outstanding person. I sympathize with your feelings of unrequited love. Song Ci felt that he was acting really narcissistic! After Song Ci picked up Song Yujin, she talked to him about moving that very night. Song Yujin paused for a moment while eating. Where are we moving to? Im getting married so obviously, were moving to my partners house. Song Ci put down her chopsticks and exined, He was injured in a car ident. His legs are hurt so hell have a hard time if hes living in our house. Lets just amodate him and go to his ce, okay? Song Yujin blinked and asked, What do you mean his legs are hurt? He needs a wheelchair to move around. Do you know what that is? Song Yujin finally understood. His sisters future husband was a disabled person. He lowered his head and continued eating. Then, he asked softly, When will we move? Tomorrow. Ill clean up tonight. Once school is over, Ill pick you up and well head over. Song Yujin nodded and did not say anything else. He was as quiet as ever. Song Ci felt that he was a really sensible and mature child. She raised her hand and picked up a piece of tenderloin. Then, she ced it in Song Yujins bowl. Its sweet and sour. You like that, right? Upon hearing that, Song Yujin realized that Song Ci had specially made this sweet and sour pork tenderloin for him. He raised his head and looked at his sister. His eyes filled with confusion. Thank you, said Song Yujin in a low voice. After that, he continued to eat obediently. Once dinner was over, Song Yujin wanted to wash the dishes. However, Song Ci stopped him. Go read some books or pack up your things. Ill handle this. Song Yujin looked at her with aplicated expression again. He could not understand what she was thinking, so he just went back to his room. Song Ci cleaned the kitchen and started to pack her luggage. Suddenly, she heard the phone ring. Apparently, someone named Tao Mi called. Based on her memories, this person was one of the original Song Cis good friends. As soon as she picked up the phone, she heard Tao Mi say loudly, Song Ci, what are you doing? Come to the night bar quickly. Young Master Di is here. Song Ci held the phone and her eyes twitched. Young Master Di? Chapter 23

Chapter 23: My Future Is to Be a Viins Mother

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci gathered her thoughts and finally remembered Young Master Di. His full name was Di Zhongyang and Song Ci had a crush on him. However, she was not interested in Di Zhongyang and immediately rejected the invitation. No, Im busy. Tao Mi smiled mockingly. What could be more important than Young Master Di? Song Ci thought to herself, Thats too much. Then, she promptly hung up. Tao Mi could not believe what was happening. Did Song Ci actually ignore something that involved Di Zhongyang? She quickly called her again. Are you crazy? Its Young Master Di. Di Zhongyang! Hesing over right now. Dont you want to see him? No, replied Song Ci calmly. Im not interested in him anymore. Tao Mi said in a mocking tone, Thats enough. Every time he gets close to someone, youll act like youre not interested anymore. How many times has this happened? Im serious this time. You dont have to call me anymore, said Song Ci with a smile. Tao Mi did not believe her. ...... Im telling you, Di Zhongyang will be here tonight. You have to seize the opportunity. Song Ci hung up the phone. Her future was to be the mother of that perverted viin, Lu Suo. No one could change her decision. Song Yujin did not have a lot of luggage. He only brought along a small suitcase and backpack. Song Cis luggage was more or less the same. Since she was not originally from this world, it was only natural that she did not have any sentimental feelings toward most of the original Song Cis belongings. She only packed the necessities. As she was packing, she heard thundering from outside. Suddenly, heavy rain began to pour. Song Ci turned her head and looked out the window. Would the rain stop by tomorrow morning? Meanwhile, Lu Gan had returned to his bedroom after checking Lu Suos homework. He also heard the thunder. It was so loud that it gave him a headache. It even caused him to be anxious and depressed. Lu Gan knew that it was time for him to sleep. He had been awake for almost forty hours. His body was getting weary. However, he just could not fall asleep. Lu Gan pushed his wheelchair to the balcony by his bedroom. He looked at the rain outside and slowly lit a cigarette. This problem urred ever since he was discharged from the hospital. Every time he closed his eyes, he would picture the car ident. Lu Gans brother protected his wife fiercely. He hugged her tightly and pressed her under his chest, hoping that it would keep her safe. Unfortunately, she never opened her eyes again. A steel pipe went straight through their hearts and they died on the spot. At the same time, Lu Gan was protecting Lu Suo in his arms. He had to watch his brother and sister-inw die in front of him. Lu Gan woke up from this nightmare repeatedly. His clothes would be covered in sweat. Hence, he began to reject sleep. He did not want to return to the scene of the car ident and fall further into depression. This worked. He never dreamt about that incident again because he could not sleep. Ironically, it worked too well. Unless Lu Gan took sleeping pills, he could no longer fall asleep. Of course, Lu Gan knew that he could not keep relying on the pills or he would be dependent on them. Thus, he would only take them when the situation was dire. Nevertheless, every time he took the pills, he would have the same nightmare again and again. Whenever he opened his eyes the next day, he would have a headache and be in a state of trance. Lu Gan knew that he could not keep this up. Soon, his body would not be able to endure it. Therefore, he actively sought treatment. Sadly, it was all useless. Be it mental or physical treatments, his illness could not be cured. Just as he was about to give up, Song Ci appeared. Somehow, she was able to make him fall asleep peacefully. He did not have any nightmares and would wake up feeling refreshed. Due to this, he allowed Song Ci to stay by his side. Song Ci really appeared at the right time. She was basically a gift from God. The more he thought about it, the more he wanted to see her. So, he took out his phone and sent a message to Song Ci. [ What are you doing? ] Chapter 24

Chapter 24: What I Cant Get Always Gets Better

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Cis reply was always timely. [ Packing my luggage. ] [ Is it a lot? Ill get the chauffeur to pick you up tomorrow. ] [ No, and thank you! ] [ Youre wee. ] Another thunder could be heard. It irked Lu Gan. To get rid of his annoyance, he decided to give Song Ci a video call. This surprised Song Ci. After thinking for a while, she sat on her bed and answered. Lu Gans face was a little pale. He leaned against his wheelchair and put on azy expression. This was the first time Song Ci had seen him like this. He was totally different from usual. After pondering for a moment, Lu Gan asked hesitantly, Do you want me to use a beauty filter when chatting with you? Was it really necessary? In my eyes, youre already very handsome. In fact, youre the most handsome man in this world. Theres no need for filters, said Song Ci. Lu Gan never expected to hear something like this. He immediatelyughed. ...... Song Ci was puzzled. What are youughing at? Am I wrong? Lu Gan nodded. He looked at Song Ci and said gently, Youre absolutely right. I dont need filters when video chatting with you. Otherwise, you would also want to use it for yourself. Song Ci felt that he was really thinking too much. However, she was relieved to see him smile. Normally, Lu Gan was confident and cheerful in front of her. Hence, she instinctively hoped that he would always be happy. Just like now, he had returned to his usual self. Im not going to turn on a filter. Im also beautiful. Why would I need it? said Song Ci proudly. Then, she asked, Why did you suddenly look for me to video chat? Lu Gan replied calmly, Theres thunder outside. So? Song Ci smiled and teased, It cant be that someone as proud as you is actually afraid of thunder, right? Upon hearing that, Lu Gan slowly raised the corners of his lips. No, I just thought of something. What? I was just wondering how much it takes to satisfy you... Seven times in one night... A strong man True happiness... There are many things that I dont quite understand. Can you exin them to me? Song Ci lowered her head in shame and anger. Your fiance had gone offline! Song Ci hung up the video call without saying anything. At the same time, Lu Gan no longer felt pent up. He smiled happily and sent Song Ci another video call invitation. However, Song Ci declined without any hesitation. Lu Gan could only continue to send messages. [ What are you doing? The man that youve been secretly in love with for so many years has sent you a video call. Yet, you declined? ] Song Ci felt that maybe she should fall for another man. Possibly Di Zhongyang? . [ Perhaps it would have been better if my feelings for you remained as a crush. ] Lu Gan raised his eyebrows. [ Is that so? ] [ Maybe the man I had a crush on was just my imagination. It might not be the real you. After all, what I cant get always gets better! ] [ Maybe I made you unable to stop. But strictly speaking, you havent won me over yet ] ... How could he say that? Clearly, he just wanted to anger her to death! [ Be good, answer the video call. ] After Lu Gan sent that message, he requested another video call. Song Ci answered it helplessly. She pursed her lips as she looked at him. Lu Gan saw her puffy cheeks. She really looked like a pufferfish. He smiled and said, Dont worry, I wont tease you anymore. Youre aware of your actions? Lu Gan nodded. Yes. ? He dared nod?! Youre just teasing me because I like you! Lu Gan confessed, Yes. Yes? Thats the truth. Lu Ganughed. Dont worry, your man isnt a narcissist. Song Ci snorted coldly. How are you not a narcissist? Youre clearly acting like one! Lu Gan chuckled softly. You tter me. Song Ci reached out to cover her face and did not want to say anything. She was no match for him! Lu Gan smiled. Alright, Ill stop. Lets get down to business. What is it? Song Ci asked doubtfully. Im going to contact Sunlight Medias manager in a few days. Youll be signing under her name. Song Ci did not expect Lu Gan to keep that part of his words. My current contract hasnt expired yet. Ill get Sunlight Media to help you pay the penalty. Obviously, Lu Gan was very wealthy. Thats not very appropriate, said Song Ci with a frown. So you want to stay with your currentpany? Lu Gan scowled. Chapter 25

Chapter 25: Did Not Belong

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Based on how David was treating her, Song Ci knew that she would be sold off if she continued to stay in her currentpany. She should find another way out, but there were some hesitations. You really think that my acting is not bad? asked Song Ci. If I did, I wouldnt have made the offer. Lu Gan replied seriously. But you always fall asleep. Song Ciined. Lu Gan pressed the space between his brows. Because Im really tired. ... Why dont we try again tonight? Ive been fine for the past two days. I would probably stay awake. Lu Gan said gently. Probably? Song Ci was very doubtful. ...... Lu Gan nodded. I Will try my best. Song Ci curled her lips, but she did not refuse. What would you like to watch this time? Its up to you. Lu Gan really did not care. Song Ci thought of another scene from the audition. Alright, Ive made up my mind. Lets begin! For some reason, Lu Gan moved his wheelchair toward his bed. Then, he skillfully and quickly got onto the bed and leaned against it. Song Ci was speechless. Are you just going to sleep directly? Of course not. Lu Gan refused to admit it. Song Ci chuckled. Why dont you just lie down directly? Wouldnt it be morefortable when you fall asleep? Upon hearing this, Lu Gan nodded in agreement. Youre right. ? Song Ci could not help but curse in her heart! Is he f*cking serious?! Lu Gan put his phone down andy under the nket. Once he was in a cozy position, he smiled at Song Ci and said, Im ready. Song Ci was rightfully annoyed! Lu Gan asked, Arent you going to start? What was the rush? Had he taken a sleeping pill? Song Ci huffed angrily. Nheless, she picked up her phone helplessly and started her performance. Lu Gany on the bed and watched. Song Ci was ying the role of a human trafficker. She sat calmly while she was being interrogated by the police. Her eyes were filled with disregard for life. Lu Gan watched quietly until she finished her performance. Not bad. You acted well. Thats true, said Song Ci proudly. Suddenly, she realized something. You didnt fall asleep this time? ... Lu Gan was also a little puzzled. Did it only work when Song Ci was personally performing in front of him? He was perplexed, but the corners of his lips slowly curled up into a smile. Ive already said that Im not tired today. Song Ci smiled. Were you sleepy before because I acted poorly? You have to be more confident in yourself. Its because you fall asleep whenever I perform. People might think that youre taking sleeping pills! Lu Gan thought to himself, Youre not that far off. He spoke a few more words with Song Ci before hanging up the video call. Then, Lu Gan turned off the lights and closed his eyes. Two hourster, the lights in the bedroom lit up again. Lu Gan helplessly pulled open the drawer and took out a bottle of sleeping pills. He poured out a few pills and was about to swallow them. However, he hesitated and put the pills back. He did not want to have nightmares anymore. Lu Gan sighed. It would be great if Song Ci was by his side. Fortunately, that was happening soon. Lu Gany on the bed and closed his eyes again. All he could do was wait for morning toe. The next morning, Song Ci pulled open the curtains. It was bright and sunny. The air was also fresh. Ill pick you up in the afternoon. We wont be going home. Instead, well go to Uncle Lus house together, said Song Ci to Song Yujin during breakfast. Song Yujin was quiet for a few seconds before replying, Okay. When he exited the door, he looked at the apartment that he had been living in for a few months. Song Ci noticed the reluctance in his eyes. She bent down and patted his head,forting him. Are you reluctant to leave? Dont worry. We cane back in the future. If you really dont like Uncle Lus house, Ill discuss it with him. Perhaps hell be willing to move in with us instead. Lets just try to amodate him for now since hes not in good health, okay? Song Yujin nodded and did not say anything. It was not that he could not bear to leave. He just felt a little bit sad First, they moved from their mothers house to this ce. Now, they were moving again, It was aplicated feeling. It was as if he could not stay in a ce for long. There was no sense of belonging. Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Lu Suos World

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Yujin could not describe his feelings with words. He felt like a dandelion. Whenever the wind blew, he would be off. He had no roots and could only follow the direction of the wind. The little boy blinked and lowered his head. Then, he changed into his new sports shoes and walked out with Song Ci. Meanwhile, Lu Suo was in a good mood. He drank some milk and asked, Will Auntie Song and her brother move in today? Yes. Song Yujin wille after school. Lu Gan exined. Song Yujin is Auntie Songs younger brother. Hes just one year older than you. You should call him little uncle. Lu Suo smiled and nodded. I know. Lu Gan smiled as well. He raised his hand to pat Lu Suos head and said gently, When Auntie Song is here, you have to behave. Lu Suo blinked. Ive always behaved. Thats true. ...... Lu Gan suddenly thought of something and continued, If something unpleasant happened during your time together, you have to tell daddy, understand? His tone was soft and his eyes were very caring. Lu Suo looked at him. For some reason, he felt a little sad. Lu Gan would not act like this in the past. This was more of his fathers appearance. In fact, he almost forgot the original Lu Gans personality. Lu Suo racked his brain for a long time. Finally, a memory shed through his mind. In the past, Lu Gan was like an older brother who would take him out to y. The former would also help him escape when his father wanted to reprimand him. Every time, his father would helplessly say, Dont spoil him. He hasnt done his homework yet... Lu Gan would smile very magnanimously and say, Lu Suo is smart. His homework is not important. Once he learns something, he doesnt have to practice anymore. The two of them would high-five in ces his father could not see. Lu Gan would also secretly buy him ice cream that his father did not want him to eat. Basically, Lu Gan was like a big child. He would take the role of an older brother and y with him. They liked to tease his father and see thetters helpless and indulgent smile. However, after the car ident, Lu Gan changed. He became like his father and began caring for him. Of course, Lu Suo knew this was not Lu Gans original personality. He just took on the responsibility of being his father. . Lu Suo did not know if he would be happy like this, but he prioritized Lu Gans well-being. So, he did not oppose thetters marriage. Marriage was a good thing. His father had mentioned that the happiest thing in his life was to marry his mother. Now, his uncle was about to get married. He should be very happy too, right? Lu Suo looked at Lu Gan with his innocent and beautiful face. Auntie Song is moving in and the two of you are getting married. Do you like her? Are you happy? Lu Gan smiled. Dont ask so many questions! Lu Suo pouted. Are you happy or not? Lu Gan nodded and pinched his face. Hurry up and eat. The driver is waiting to take you to school. Okay. As long as Lu Gan was happy, Lu Suo would also be happy. Hence, he weed Song Cis arrival and promised to be good. After all, he only had one family member left. Lu Gans happiness was important to him. Lu Suo would always remember that day. The ward was very noisy. When he opened his eyes, his grandfather said that his parents had left. Where did they go? asked Lu Suo in confusion. His grandfather sighed and said in a low and hoarse voice, Lu Suo, your parents died. The doctors could not save them... Lu Suo finally understood that his parents were nevering back. Hey on the bed in silence and tears automatically flowed out of his eyes. That night, the little boy cried for a long time. His grandfather told him, You still have me. Dont be afraid. Wheres my uncle? Lu Suo remembered the second before he lost consciousness that Lu Gan was protecting him. Hes injured and hasnt woken up yet. When he wakes up, Ill bring you to see him. Lu Suo did not care. He lifted the nket and was about to get out of bed. No one could stop him. In the end, they could only carry him to Lu Gans ward. Lu Gan was wearing a hospital gown. His face was pale as hey on the hospital bed. Lu Suo looked at him and slowly pull the nket away. Then, he crawled onto the bed without uttering a word. He only quietly hugged Lu Gan. It was a sad and helpless sight. Lu Suo waited for a day before Lu Gan woke up. Thetter anxiously asked, Are you okay? Chapter 27

Chapter 27: You Must Tell Me if Youre Bullied

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Suo nodded. Thats good. Lu Gan heaved a sigh of relief, but then he immediately asked, How are your parents? Lu Suos eyes instantly turned red. He hugged Lu Gan and cried miserably. It was too difficult for him to reiterate the truth. Lu Gan still did not understand. He pulled out the needle from his hand and was about to get out of bed. Unexpectedly, he fell to the ground. His legs could not move. The little boy struggled to help him up. Youre injured. When I grow up, Ill take care of you, okay? Lu Gan turned to look at him. Lu Suos face was full of tears. He patted his head. Dont worry. Its not a big deal... Lu Gan did not have time to be shocked, angry or digest anything. Since Lu Suo was still young, he instinctively cared for him. In fact, Lu Gan pushed all his personal emotions away. From now on, Im your father! Lu Suo nodded. At that time, he saw the change in Lu Gans eyes. Thetter really felt like his father. Lu Gan had hidden his original personality. ...... He was unable to be as happy as before either. Therefore, Lu Suo only wished for his happiness. As long as Lu Gan was happy, he would be too. Song Ci sat in the car that Lu Gan had sent to pick her up. When she saw Song Yujining out of the school gate, she immediately got out and waved at him. Yujin! Song Yujin was already used to Song Ci picking him up after school. He calmly walked towards Song Ci. This is Uncle Lus car. Song Ci exined. . Lu Gan was worried about the amount of their luggage, so he asked the driver to bring an SUV over. Song Ci pulled Song Yujin into the car and said, Ive already put your suitcase in the cars boot. Theres nothing to be worried about. Song Yujin nodded and said calmly, Thank you. Song Ci pinched his little face. Why are you being so polite with your sister? Anyway, the driver started the car and drove towards Lu Gans house. The route taken was clearly different. Song Yujin began thinking to himself, I dont know if theres a bus from Uncle Lus house to my school. Indeed, there were no bus stops outside of Lu Gans house. He lived in a vi area. There was not even a taxi, let alone a bus Song Yujin was a little worried. Without a bus, how was he supposed to go to school? He turned to look at Song Ci and nned to tell her the issueter. After dropping them at the front door, the driver drove to the garage. Song Ci stood in front of the Lu familys vi and took a deep breath. She lowered her head and looked at Song Yujin. Are you ready? Song Yujin was still asposed as ever. He replied coldly, Yes. When Song Ci saw him like this, she could not help but feel worried. She bent down and looked straight into Song Yujins eyes. Tell me at once if Uncle Lus child bullies you. Dont keep everything to yourself! Song Yujin blinked. He could not help but ask doubtfully, Isnt he younger than me? Even a younger child can bully those who are older! Song Ci said helplessly. After all, Lu Suo was the most ruthless and merciless character! He was also Song Yujins biggest rival in the future. Thetter and his wife even ended up in a life-and-death situation! Lu Suo must have grown up in an abnormal environment. Otherwise, how would he turn out that way? Even though hes young, he might have a bad temper. If the two of you ever fought, you must tell me. No matter what, youre still my younger brother. Moreover, Im married to his uncle. He should respect you as youre his little uncle. Song Yujin nodded. However, he did not really care. If Lu Suo tried to pick a fight, he could just ignore him. One could not fight by themselves. Besides, Song Yujin was confident in himself. As long as he won, the other party would be obedient. Of course, he would not take the initiative to find trouble with Lu Suo. At the same time, he would not let Lu Suo bully him either. Basically, Song Yujin did not take Lu Suo seriously. How fierce could a child younger than him be? Bully him? That did not sound possible. Chapter 28

Chapter 28: Lu Suos Sugar-Coated Bomb

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci noticed that Song Yujin was indifferent. She became even more worried. If they had been together since young, they would not fight so heavily in the future, right? After patting Song Yujins head, Song Ci pressed the doorbell. A joyful face appeared in front of her. He asked sweetly, Auntie Song? Come in. Ive been waiting for you for a long time! Song Ci was speechless for a moment. Finally, she hesitantly uttered, You are... At the same time, Song Ci began thinking to herself, This is definitely not Lu Suo! Im Lu Suo! Lu Suo answered quickly. He was smiling like a little angel. Auntie Song, You can just call me Little Suo! Song Ci held Song Yujins hand tightly. Lu Suo continued, Auntie Song, quicklye in. Ill bring you to my dad. Song Ci nodded as if she was in a daze. Clearly, she was shocked. This Lu Suo waspletely different from the original. Song Ci needed some time to adapt. Lu Suo noticed Song Yujin by the side. He did not really care about him. The main priority was Song Ci because she was the person who could make his father happy. Therefore, he deliberately pretended to be obedient and kind. He wanted Song Ci to like him. Her little brother was just an extra. Hence, he did not really pay any attention to Song Yujin. ...... Regardless, Lu Suo revealed a sweet smile and said in a childish voice, Hello, little uncle. Song Yujin had heard so many warnings from Song Ci about Lu Suo being a fierce child. However, when he saw the friendly child in front of him, Song Yujin could not help but stare at Song Ci. It was as if he was saying, This is it? Fierce? Bullying? Hes obviously very cute! Hello! Song Yujin replied politely. After revealing a shy smile, Lu Suo looked directly at Song Ci. Lets go in and meet my dad. Okay. Song Ci followed the little boy. My dads legs are injured, so we have an elevator at home. I dont usually take it, but since youve brought so many things today, we should for conveniences sake. Lu Suo was very thoughtful. Song Ci could not help but cry out in her heart, What happened? How did this little cutie turn into such a pervert? Thank you, Little Suo. Song Ci said with a smile. Lu Suo looked at Song Ci and said in an especially sweet voice, When my dad sees you, hell surely be very happy. Hes been waiting for you all this while. He told me that he likes you. In fact, he even chose a room specifically for you. Its right next to mine. This way, we can study together and y together. ? Lu Gan actually said that to a child? That he liked her? Liked teasing her, right? Nheless, Song Ci calmly said, Really? Hes so thoughtful. Of course. He likes you! Lu Suo said sweetly. When Song Ci heard his words, the smile on her face grew wider. She had always liked kids. Even though Song Yujin was a child, he constantly acted like an adult. However, now, the child in front of her was saying such adorable things in such a cute voice. Naturally, she felt a little happy. It really felt like Lu Gan had invited them to stay with him because he liked her. They chatted along the way. Not long after, they arrived at Lu Gans study room. Lu Gan had been waiting all this while. When Lu Suo saw this, he thought to himself, Looks like daddy really likes Auntie Song. Thus, he said happily, Daddy, look whos here! Lu Gan looked at Song Ci and Song Yujin. After that, he pushed his wheelchair over. Why didnt you call me? I was just about to go down. I was going to call, but Little Suo came as soon as I rang the doorbell. He brought us here. After saying that, Song Ci suddenlyughed. Based on what Little Suo said, it seemed like you missed me very much. You were waiting for me toe. Did you really fancy me that much? Lu Gan looked at Lu Suo. ? Lu Suo pouted innocently. I... I wasnt wrong... Chapter 29

Chapter 29: The Male Lead With No Desires

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Cis eyes twitched. Cant you tell? Youre clearly in love with me. Lu Gan held his forehead in a helpless manner. Adults and children would see things differently. Marriage was mostly a matter of weighing the pros and cons. However, a child would think they were in love. Lu Suo saw Lu Gans reaction and was puzzled. He wanted to find out the answer and asked, Dont you like Auntie Song? How could Lu Gan say that he did not like her in front of him? He sighed and replied, Do you really want me to confess to Auntie Song right now? You could do that. Song Ci did not mind watching the show. Lu Gan smiled gently at her. Then, he raised his eyebrows and said, Just wait. Lu Suo thought to himself, Maybe they want to talk about things like these in private. Everything should be fine. Lu Gan took out a small but beautifully wrapped box. His gaze shifted to Song Yujin, who had been silent the whole time. This is my gift to you. I hope you like it. Song Yujin did not expect Lu Gan to prepare a gift for him. For a moment, he did not know what to do. He could only stare at his sister. ...... Song Ci felt a little awkward. Lu Gan had actually prepared a gift for Song Yujin? Regrettably, she did not prepare anything for Lu Suo. Still, Song Ci did not panic. She lowered her head and said to Song Yujin, Since its for you, you should ept it. After saying that, she turned to look at Lu Suo. Ive prepared a gift for you too. Unfortunately, it hasnt arrived yet. Can I give it to you tomorrow? Lu Suo did not care about the present, but he nodded with a smile and said obediently, Thank you, Auntie Song. Since Song Ci had told Song Yujin to take Lu Gans gift, the little boy reached out his hands. Then, he said politely, Thank you. You dont have to be so polite. In fact, you can call me brother-inw right now, said Lu Gan gently. He looked at Song Yujins calm expression. Thetter did not act like a normal child. Usually, children would be ecstatic to receive gifts. On the other hand, Song Yujin stayedposed from the beginning to the end. He just stood there quietly. Lu Gan could not understand Song Yujin. He knew that Song Ci had a younger brother and was not worried about it. After all, he had been watching over Lu Suo ever since the boy was born. Dealing with children was easy for him. However, Song Yujin was encased in a protective shell. It might not be easy to break through him. Clearly, he was a very intelligent child. Lu Gan looked at Song Ci again. Lets go. Ill bring you to my bedroom. Song Ci had already expected that she would stay in the same bedroom as Lu Gan. Yet, now that the time hade, she could not help but feel a little embarrassed. Lu Gan noticed that Song Cis ears were turning red. He said with a wicked sense of humor, After so many years, I can finally step into the bedroom of my prince charming. Arent you happy? ... Now, Song Ci had nothing to be shy about. Lu Gan was really thick-skinned! Lets go and see your room, said Song Ci as she hugged Song Yujin. It was just too convenient. She walked behind Lu Gan and naturally helped him to push the wheelchair. Lu Suo quietly observed her and a faint light shed across his eyes. Soon, they arrived at Song Yujins room. I dont know what style you prefer, so I just went with something simple. Is there anything else that you need? said Lu Gan to Song Yujin in a light tone. Song Yujin looked at the bedroom in front of him. It was several times bigger than the one he had before. He said calmly, No, thank you. Lu Gan guessed that he must be flustered. So, he did not pry any further. Perhaps Song Yujin would tell Song Citer. After dinner, Lu Gan left the dining room so Song Ci and Song Yujin could spend some time together. Song Ci lowered her head and looked at the little boy. Is there anything else that you need in your room? Song Yujin shook his head. Song Ci felt that he was quite undemanding. As expected of the male lead. Alright. Ill buy you anything you want in the future. Song Yujin nodded. Then, he finally expressed his concerns to Song Ci. There are no bus stops here. How am I supposed to go to school? Song Ci was silent for a moment. Ill discuss it with your brother-inw. Maybe hell loan us his chauffeur. Song Yujin did not like to trouble others, but he had no choice and could only nod. Song Ci apanied him to unpack. She teased, Your clothes are folded so neatly. Impressive! Song Yujin felt a little proud. Mom taught me. Your mom is amazing... Song Ciughed. Song Yujin smiled as he looked at her. Chapter 30

Chapter 30: Are You Satisfied With What Youve Seen

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci suddenly remembered something and immediately changed her wording. Our mom is amazing... Song Ci and her mother looked very simr. Song Yujin would often be reminded of Kong Chuyun whenever he saw Song Cis face. It was just that Song Ci had never liked him very much. However, these few days, she has inexplicably changed a lot. She was not like her past self, but more like their mother. Song Ci was a little embarrassed because of her mistake earlier. She switched topics and said, Go and do your homework. Ill go discuss the transportation issue. Okay. Song Yujin nced at her before turning around. He did not say anything, but there was an iprehensible look in his eyes. When Song Ci went to look for Lu Gan, he was already in his bedroom. His head was lowered as if he was texting someone. Upon seeing Song Ci approach him, he put away his phone and asked, How is it? Have Yujin gotten used to the environment? Song Ci nodded. He had already unpacked and is currently doing his homework. Lu Gan finally felt at ease. Is there anything else that needs to be added to his room? No, he said that hes quite satisfied. If he needs anything in the future, Ill buy them for him. ...... Alright, said Lu Gan helplessly. Song Ci looked at the man and smiled. She consoled him, Yujin is very mature. He may not look easy to talk to, but hes very well-mannered. So dont worry. Hes not being polite, but he genuinely feels that everything is enough. Lu Gan understood. Still, he could not help but sigh in his heart. Song Ci walked towards her luggage. Alright, lets stop talking about that child for now. Which wardrobe can I use? Im going to unpack my things. Lu Gan pushed his wheelchair to the wardrobe on the right. This row is all yours. ? Why was the wardrobe sorge? Is it not enough? Lu Gan noticed that Song Ci was not speaking. He thought for a while before saying, The guest room next door can be converted into a wardrobe for you. Song Ci looked at her twenty-four-inch suitcase. Then, she looked at the wardrobe in front of her again. She was really too shabby! Her outfits were really limited. It seems that I need to buy some clothes for you. Lu Gan saidzily while leaning against his wheelchair. Anyway, Song Ci quietly closed the wardrobe and told Lu Gan about Song Yujins concern. She suddenly realized that she did not have a drivers license. Maybe she should take the test. After all, she really needed it. When Lu Gan heard this, he said, Since Ive requested the both of you to move here, I will definitely help you solve these problems. The driver will send him to school. Song Ci nodded. When Lu Gan saw that she had finished unpacking, he prepared to take a shower. Song Ci hurriedly stood up and pushed him into the bathroom. . What are you doing? Didnt you want to take a shower? Lu Gan was puzzled. So, you want to take a shower with me? Song Ci was stunned for a moment. I didnt say that. Thats what youre thinking! Youve been coveting me for so long that you cant wait to shower together, right? Song Ci immediately denied it. Im in a tonic and spiritual rtionship with you! Lu Gan chuckled. Spiritual rtionship? What about seven times in one night? Song Ci took a deep breath. I just wanted to help you get in. She gazed at Lu Gan and added, Perhaps youre the one who cant wait to spend the night together. Maybe youre also secretly in love with me. Is this a legendary two-way crush? Lu Gan felt that Song Ci really had a way with her words! He only wanted to sleep peacefully. Otherwise, he would not urge her to move in so quickly. Im doing this for the sake of the children. If we sleep in separate rooms, theyll think that something is wrong between us. Song Ci chuckled. Everything is for the sake of the children. I understand. You definitely dont have a crush on me. I understandpletely. Dont worry. She was clearly being sarcastic! Lu Gan was helpless. Let go of me. Ill go in and shower by myself. Song Ci advised, Were about to get married. Its normal for me to help you. I can do it myself. With my help, youll save more time and effort. Cant you mind your own business? Youre my top priority! Lu Gan gave up. Tell me the truth. You just want to confirm whether my p*nis is working or not, right? Song Ci smiled. Do I look like that kind of person? Well, since youve already said it out loud, I can only carry out your request. ? The bathroom was filled with mist. Lu Gan sat in the bathtub. The corners of his lips curled up. Slowly, he revealed a devilish smile. Are you satisfied with what youve seen? Chapter 31

Chapter 31: Serious Discrepancy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci sat on the bed while thinking about the scene in her mind. She could not help butugh. Over the past few days, she had gotten used to bickering with Lu Gan. Hence, she began teasing him. Who knew Lu Gan would start to tease her every day as well? Song Ci scanned Lu Gans bedroom. Her gazended on the bathroom door. She listened quietly and only left after seeing no movements inside. Then, Song Ci went down the stairs and casually walked around. She happened to see Lu Suo who was lying on his stomach. His little head was sticking out. Was he looking at her? Song Cis heart felt a little conflicted. Lu Suo knew that he had been discovered. He said in a naive tone, Auntie Song, are you looking at me? Song Ci replied with a yes and stared at him curiously. Its just the two of us. Who else can I look at? Besides, youre so good-looking. I cant help but pay attention to you. Lu Suo gave her a shy smile. Song Ci thought that he was too cute! How could he be the crazy viin? You should go and rest early. Im going to see your little uncle. Lu Suo nodded sweetly. ...... Song Ci suddenly became bold. She raised her hand and patted Lu Suos head. His hair was really soft. So obedient. Lu Suo was truly adorable and innocent. Shortly after, Song Ci reluctantly withdrew her hand and said goodbye to Lu Suo. Once she left, the smile on Lu Suos face disappeared. He thought about Song Cis expression just now. She definitely likes me, right? It appeared that Song Ci liked both his father and him. Not bad. His efforts today were not in vain. Song Ci went to Song Yujins room. Thetter was reading a book. He was not surprised to see her. Ive talked to your brother-inw. From now on, his driver will send you to school. She added, Of course, I will continue to pick you up. Song Yujin calmly replied, Okay. Thank you. Song Ci raised her hand and pinched his face. Dont be so polite with me! ... Song Ci looked at the little boys eyes. She did not know whether tough or cry. In the end, she pinched his face again. After that, she leaned closer to Song Yujin and whispered, Do you know why your brother-inws legs are injured? Song Yujin shook his head. Song Ci sighed softly and said, He had an ident more than a month ago. Since his legs got wounded, he could not walk anymore. Song Yujin looked at her with a surprised expression and asked, Forever? I dont know. Perhaps not. Medicine is so advanced nowadays. Furthermore, hes rich. Song Ci said this because she felt that Lu Gan was in a rather good condition. If he was really permanently crippled, he would not be able to ept the fact so quickly, right? Looking at him now, it seemed like he had only sprained his ankle. Hence, Song Ci wanted to believe that he could stand up again! Of course, this was only her assumption. Based on the original plot, Lu Gan died of illness less than a year after his car ident. Lu Suos parents were also involved in that ident. Unfortunately, they were not as lucky as your brother-inw. They had left this world. Song Yujin did not expect to hear such a tragedy. He could not help but say, Then Lu Suo... Hes fine. Your brother-inw protected him. Still, his parents are gone and his uncle was injured. If youre willing, try talking and ying with him. After Song Ci said that, she added, Of course, you dont have to force yourself. I know that you have your own preferences. Im just telling you the current situation. Feel free to do what you want. Song Yujin did not say anything. After a long while, he seemed to have thought of something. He suddenly looked at Song Ci with a yful expression and said, What did you tell me before? Fierce? Is this what you mean by fierce? Him? ... Song Ci had no idea Lu Suo would be so cute when he was young. In the book, he was undoubtedly a ruthless viin. In a helpless tone, Song Ci replied, That was just a rumor that Ive heard. It might or might not be true. Guess well have to see for ourselves, dont we? ... Chapter 32

Chapter 32: The Pain of Not Reading for a Day

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Yujin did not expect Song Ci to use this matter as a teaching opportunity. He silently lowered his head and continued reading his book. Song Ci smiled and patted his head. Good boy. By the way, wheres the present your brother-inw gave you? Can I take a look? Song Yujin went to open a drawer and handed the small box to Song Ci. Song Ci opened it and found a small jade pendant shaped like a pepper. The texture was superb. It was also clear and bright. Clearly, it was worth a lot. She asked, Its beautiful. Do you like it? Song Yujin had no attachments to this jade pendant, nor did he have any desire for materialistic things. Still, he was grateful for Lu Gans kindness. He nodded and replied, I do. Thats great. Song Ci returned the jade pendant to him. Song Yujin took the pendant and ced it back into the box. Then, he stored it in the drawer again. He had no intention of wearing it. Youre not going to wear it? asked Song Ci. Song Yujin thought to himself for a moment before looking at his sister. Do I have to wear it? ...... Not really... Its fine if you dont want to wear it. Song Yujin looked at the small box in front of him. In the end, he closed the drawer. He was afraid of losing it. This was his first gift from Lu Gan. It was also the first time he had received such a warm wee after moving into a new ce. So, he wanted to take good care of it. Song Ci did not interfere with his decision. Once they had finished talking, she went back to her room. When Lu Gan came out of the shower, he saw his fiance reading The Self-cultivation Of An Actor with great interest. Youre done? Its my turn. Song Ci looked at Lu Gan from the corner of her eyes. Okay, replied Lu Gan calmly. Song Ci got up and went to take a shower. Lu Gan returned to the bed and began thinking, How do I get her to perform for me? He could not say that he wanted to see her acting skills again, right? After pondering for a long time, Lu Gan finally decided to hand Song Ci a book after she came out. What? Song Ci rubbed her hair with a towel. Then, she teased, Are you asking me to tell you a bedtime story? Lu Gan said in a mild tone, I just want you to perform one of the parts. Song Ci did not understand. Why did he like to watch her act so much? Lu Gan felt a little guilty. Why? Is there a problem? . Are you... Song Ci walked closer to the man. Lu Gans back immediately straightened up. My fan? ??? Why else would you ask me to perform for you every day? One might think that youre unable to sleep without watching my performance. ... Im your future boss. Isnt it normal for me to keep track of your performance? Is it normal? Song Ci looked doubtful. Youve watched it four times, right? Why do you still need to keep checking? Lu Gans expression did not change. Its because Im a meticulous person. Song Ci said helplessly, Then youre too meticulous. If you check your employees randomly every day, they will be inclined to quit. Lu Gan chuckled. Im not doing random check-ups on others. Even if you leave your job, you still have to be tested by me. Song Ci replied earnestly, Is it toote for me to pack my luggage and leave now? Lu Gan smiled and shook his head. He pinched her face and said, Im sorry. Its toote, darling. He looked at Song Cis angry face and picked up the towel that was covering her hair. Then, he happily wiped her damp hair. Why dont you use a hairdryer? I dont like it. After Song Ci said that, she sat on the bed and let Lu Gan dry her hair. Lu Gan nced at her andmented, Youre justzy. Arent you an actress? Shouldnt you keep up your appearances? My hair is thick. Its tiring to blowdry it. Song Ci retorted. Once Lu Gan was almost done drying her hair, Song Ci opened the book that he had handed her earlier. She raised her eyebrows and asked, Which part did you want me to act out? Lu Gan put away the towel and touched her hair. Seeing that it was not as wet as before, he lowered his head and read the book. He casually pointed to a section and said, This part. I watched this scene a few days ago, but I felt like the actress was not very good. Why dont you give it a try? I want to see if your acting skills are better than hers. Okay. Song Ci was helpless. Lu Gan watched as she sat beside him and read the book seriously. Her fair skin was like top-quality suet jade. Since she had just taken a shower, her face was a little red. She looked really pure and attractive. Her red lips were bright and alluring and her pajamas exposed half of her corbone. Subconsciously, he wanted to see the contents inside... However, Lu Gan hurriedly averted his gaze. He leaned against the headboard of the bed and gazed at the night sky outside the window... Chapter 33

Chapter 33: Mans Instinct

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

After Song Ci finished reading, she walked to the side and stood still. Lu Gan quickly turned his head. His heart was filled with anticipation. This time, he was not disappointed. Halfway through Song Cis performance, he felt the sensation of sleepiness again. Lu Gan closed his eyes in satisfaction. He allowed himself to fall asleep in front of Song Ci. After the performance, Song Ci heaved a sigh of relief and said, This part is quite difficult. There are many differentyers to it. Youve picked an interesting... As Song Ci was talking, she noticed that Lu Gan was sitting on the bed with his head lowered. He did not utter a single word. ? Did he fall asleep again? Just how impatient was he?! Song Ci walked over carefully. Senior? ... Hubby? ... ...... Song Ci was so angry that she looked like a fire-breathing dragon! He had really fallen asleep again! She got closer and lowered her head to look at Lu Gans face. His eyelids were lowered and he was breathing steadily. The man was sleeping soundly! Song Ci could not understand what was going on! How did she manage to hypnotize him every time? This was their first night together and Lu Gan was sleeping like this? He even said that she needed to keep up with her appearances. What about him? At the moment, he was not acting like a man. Song Ci snorted and put down the book on a table. Then, she tucked Lu Gans shoulder under the nket. Lu Gan continued to sleep. Song Ci turned off the lights and closed her eyes in anger. Outside the door, Lu Suo was leaning against the wall. He had been eavesdropping. . Were they asleep? There was no light shining through the door. Lu Suo thought about what he had overheard. His father must have liked Song Ci very much and vice versa. Shortly after, he tiptoed back to his room in satisfaction. When Lu Gan woke up the next morning, he felt refreshed and full of energy. It waspletely different from his usual drug-induced sleep. He did not have a headache, nor did he have nightmares. His sleep was very peaceful. Lu Gan was overjoyed. It was a rare feeling. He thought of Song Ci, who made this all possible. After looking at Song Ci, he tried to move. However, his waist was being tightly hugged. Lu Gan moved his upper body, but Song Ci continued clinging to him. He did not know whether tough or cry. After all, he was a man. His s*xual desires were stronger in the early mornings. Anyway, heposed himself and carefully reached out to remove Song Cis hand from his waist. Unexpectedly, Song Ci grabbed onto him even tighter. She said unhappily, Dont move. Her voice was low with a hint of sleepiness. She acted coyly without even realizing it. Lu Gan did not move anymore. He epted his fate of bing her human-shaped pillow. She was his special sleeping drug and he was her human-shaped pillow. The exchange was fair and reasonable. After some time, Song Ci finally let go and Lu Gan seized the chance to move. He turned around and looked at the person on his bed. Suddenly, Song Ci turned over and hugged her human-shaped pillow again. Lu Gan dared not move. Song Ci moved forward and snuggled into Lu Gans arms. She leaned against his chest in satisfaction and slept soundly. Lu Gan could not help butugh. The smile on his face grew deeper and deeper. As he watched, his gaze unconsciously shifted downwards. It fell on her fair face and then on her bright lips. One of the buttons on her pajamas came undone due to her random movements. Her breasts were revealed Lu Gans heart instantly trembled. His surroundings were very quiet. He could vaguely hear Song Cis shallow breathing. Lu Gan slowly raised his hand as if he was possessed. He gently caressed the side of Song Cis face. Her skin was very soft and delicate. It was like an egg that had been peeled. Lu Gan stared at her without blinking. The room was silent. His heart gradually thumped louder and louder. Things almost went out of control. Just then, the door was suddenly pushed open. Lu Suos crisp voice could be heard. Dad, this morning... Chapter 34

Chapter 34: Im Really Smart

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Before Lu Suo could finish his sentence, he noticed that Lu Gans right hand was covering Song Cis face. Was he about to kiss her? On the other hand, Song Ci was leaning on his fathers chest and holding his waist. Lu Suo quickly covered his eyes. I didnt see anything! Then, he immediately ran out. Lu Gan was amused by his reaction. After a while, Lu Suo came back quietly. He reached out to close the door and said considerately, The two of you should continue sleeping. His voice was very low. It was as if he was afraid of disturbing Song Ci. Lu Gan did not know whether tough or cry. Where did Lu Suo learn all this? What a little brat! As he shook his head, Song Ci mumbled, Whats wrong? Nothing, go back to sleep. Lu Gan coaxed. Song Ci unconsciously rubbed her body against Lu Gans chest and hugged him tightly. No, its time to get up. ...... Lu Gan nodded. Shouldnt you leave your husbands embrace first? Song Ci looked up at him in a daze. Then, she lowered her head. Finally, she realized what was happening and hurriedly sat up. Lu Gan moved closer and whispered in her ear, Is your hubbys waist nice to hug? Youve been hugging it all night. ... He added, Even in the morning. Song Ci covered her face with her hand. Shut up! Why are you acting shy? Lu Gan teased her on purpose. Im not! Its you whos shy! Your whole family is shy! Song Ci flew into a rage due to embarrassment. Lu Gan nodded calmly. My dear wife, that includes you as well, right? Song Cis face turned red. Were not married yet! Soon. Well get our marriage certificate on Monday. So soon?! Of course. Arent you happy? Atst, youll be able to marry the person youve been secretly in love with for so long. Song Ci decided to change the topic. Why did you fall asleep again yesterday? You said that you wanted to watch my performance! Your acting skills still have room for improvement. So, you have to continue to work hard. . Song Ci snorted. Lu Gan could only continue to coax her. Seriously, your acting skills are pretty good. I just have high standards. As long as youre not at your best, the same urrence would happen. Song Ci raised her eyebrows. Do you think Ill believe you? Lu Gan said calmly, Either that or you actually have to believe that your acting skills are terrible... ... See, thats why you have to trust me. Its my problem, not yours. Really? Song Ci was very doubtful. Lu Gan nodded. Absolutely. Should I continue being an actress? Lu Gan felt that she was being too modest. Youll definitely win an award in the future. The first best actress in Sunlight Media will undeniably be you. Upon hearing that, Song Ci became happy. As long as I can get an award before I retire, itll be enough. Youre being too modest. I think you can get quite a few awards before you retire. Song Ci chuckled and stood up. Im going to wash my face. Alright. Lu Gan watched as Song Ci entered the bathroom. A smile slowly formed on his face. After Song Ci washed up, she saw that Lu Gan was already sitting in his wheelchair. She promptly pushed him into the bathroom, squeezed some toothpaste onto his toothbrush, and fetched some water. For a moment, Lu Gan was speechless. Is this how you usually take care of Yujin? Song Ci nodded. At the same time, she paused for a moment as if she had just realized something. Lu Gan was not Song Yujin. Only his legs were disabled. He was notpletely paralyzed. Hence, she turned around and shoved the cup of water into Lu Gans hand. Do it yourself. Lu Gan burst outughing. Why are youughing?! Song Ci puffed her cheeks and walked out. She also closed the door for him. After Lu Gan had finished washing up, the two of them walked out of the room. Both children were sitting in the living room. Lu Gan asked, Have you had breakfast? Lu Suo nodded. He did as well. Lu Gan was surprised. The two of you ate together? Lu Suo nodded happily. He felt really smart. If Song Yujin did not have breakfast with him, the former would definitely go to find Song Ci. If that happened, he would have disturbed their sleep. Chapter 35

Chapter 35: Doesnt Want to See You at All

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Suo would never allow such a thing to happen. It was rare for his father to get upte. He definitely should sleep a little longer. No one was permitted to disturb him. That was the reason Lu Suo took the initiative to push open Song Yujins door. Song Yujin had a sensitive nature. Furthermore, he was in someone elses territory, so it felt a little awkward to get food for himself. He was afraid of causing unnecessary trouble. He was reading when he heard the sound of a door opening. A small head popped out and asked sweetly, Little uncle, do you want to eat breakfast together? Song Yujin looked at Lu Suo and recalled what Song Ci told himst night. He could not help but feel a little sorry for him. Hence, he did not refuse and nodded. Thank you. Lu Suo immediately smiled and his beautiful eyes curved slightly. Ill bring you to the dining room. Song Yujin stood up and followed him. As they walked side by side, Lu Suo said in a light tone, Dad and Auntie Song are still sleeping. Were just going to eat first. Okay, replied Song Yujin calmly. Lu Suo was surprised at his cold and indifferent attitude. It was strange. Song Yujin and his sister did not seem to be close at all. The former treated him this way as well. ...... Did he not like him? Why? Lu Suo was aware of his handsome appearance. He was also clean and pure. Anyone would easily like him. However, Song Yujin was different. Lu Suo turned to look at Song Yujin and began thinking of something. Suddenly, Song Yujin reached out and grabbed his arm. Be careful. Only then did Lu Suo realize that he almost missed a step on the stairs. He quickly retracted his foot and thought to himself, What a close call. Song Yujin was puzzled. Why were you looking at me? Little uncle, youre good-looking. Lu Suo smiled. Song Yujin was immune topliments. After all, Song Ci had been praising him non-stop for the past few days. If ttery could be used as food, Song Yujin felt that he probably would be fed for life. Hence, he just nodded and said calmly, Thank you. Lu Suo felt that he was really strange. Song Yujin maintained the same expression even though he was praised. Besides, he should also praise him in return, right? How could there only be a thank you? After finishing their breakfast, Lu Suo sat on the sofa and chatted with Song Yujin while silently observing his expression. No matter how he looked at it, Song Yujin was as calm as water. Lu Suo felt helpless. He supported his chin with his hand while thinking, This is tough. This person was totally apathetic. In kindergarten, Lu Suo dominated the entire ce. Countless boys and girls would fight for his attention. This was the first time someone was not paying attention to him. It was simply too abnormal! Looks like the two of you are getting along quite well, said Song Ci. Yea, replied Song Yujin. Song Ci patted his head. Thats good. Song Yujin and Lu Suo had already eaten, so only Song Ci and Lu Gan were left in the dining room. As Song Ci was eating, the doorbell suddenly rang. The maid, Mary, said, Ill go and take a look. Lu Gan nodded. Mary returned shortly after. Its Miss Su. Song Ci instantly raised her head and looked at Lu Gan. Her eyes were lit up. Miss Su? Su Ru Ling? She had chased Lu Gan all the way to his house? Lu Gan was speechless. Do you know who that is? Someone who likes you. Then do you know who you are? Your fiance who is about to get married to you. So, is it appropriate for your eyes to be as bright as copper bells in this situation? Song Ci lowered her head and looked up again. Now, her eyes were filled with sorrow and resentment. Lu Gan was satisfied. This is more suitable. A woman had chased me all the way to my home. Shouldnt you go out and chastise her? Im eating. Song Ci pointed at her bowl of porridge. Then Ill wait for you to finish. Theres no rush. Lu Gan was very calm. Song Ci nodded and happily ate her meal. Su Ru Ling waited for a long time. When the door was still not opened, she angrily rang the doorbell again. After a short while, Mary came out again. The young master asked you to wait. How long am I supposed to wait? Su Ru Ling said angrily. Hes still eating. Su Ru Lingughed out of anger. Should I have made an appointment? Of course not. Those words made Su Ru Ling feel better. Its good that he knows. You... Mary interrupted, Its because he doesnt want to see you at all. ??? Chapter 36

Chapter 36: It Was a Piece of Cake

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Su Ru Ling could barely maintain her smile. Then why did he make me wait? Mary smiled. Young master ns to let Miss Song handle you. You know her, right? Shes his beautiful fiance. Su Ru Lings expression was ferocious. Despite that, Mary did not care and turned around to leave. Song Ci slowly savored Marys breakfast and praised, Its really delicious. Im d you liked it. Ill make different vors tomorrow. Mary replied with a smile. Sure. Song Ci put down the spoon and stood up. Im full. Lets go out and take a look. Lu Gan said in a melodious tone, Be careful. Dont be too mean. Song Ci looked at him. ...... Youre just going to sit here? Lu Gan thought to himself and realized that it was indeed inappropriate. He raised his hands and pped. Good luck. Thats it? Do you need more encouragement? What do you have in mind? Song Ci was curious. Lu Gan beckoned with his hand and Song Ci hurried over to take a look. Lu Gan raised his hand to press down her neck. Then, he gently kissed her. Song Ci instantly stood up straight. She was shocked beyond belief. Her expression made Lu Gan happy. You should be able to handle it easily now, right? ... Go. Lu Gan raised his chin and gestured to the door. Song Ci stared at him before turning around stiffly. After that, she walked out of the door. It was a sunny day. Song Cis face felt hot, especially at the spot where Lu Gan had kissed her earlier. She touched her face. Why would he suddenly do that? He could not possibly like her, right? However, if he did not like her, why did he kiss her? Song Ci pressed her face and walked towards the iron door. When Su Ru Ling saw her, she became agitated. Why are you here? . Song Ci was speechless. Im his fiance. Were about to get married. Its normal for me to be here, right? You still have the guts to say that youre his fiance? Ive already asked around. No one knows about this marriage. Youre just?a sl*t who was chased out by the Song family. You lied to me on purpose. Song Ci unconsciously pressed the spot where Lu Gan had kissed her. She was about to speak when Su Ru Ling interrupted her. What? Were you hit by Brother Gan? Or are you actually ashamed? Why do you keep covering your face? About that... Song Ci put down her hand, revealing her skin that was slightly red. This was caused by Lu Gan. He insisted on kissing me. I was afraid that it would irritate you. Hence, I tried to cover it. Su Ru Lings eyes were bloodshot. What did you say?! Song Ci nced at her and said disdainfully, You came at the wrong time. We just woke up, so we dont have time to entertain you. Thats why you had to wait. Su Ru Ling was so angry that she almost vomited blood. The two of you have slept together? Song Ci put on an innocent expression. Shouldnt newlyweds sleep together? Su Ru Ling could not help but shout angrily, Wheres Lu Gan? I want to see him! I dont think you can. Hes too tired. Su Ru Ling looked at Song Ci in disbelief. Suddenly, Song Ci revealed a slightly shy smile. Hes young and vigorous. Moreover, hes in love with him. Naturally, he cant control himself. His legs are injured! Su Ru Ling shouted. But Im not! It wont affect me. Su Ru Ling gritted her teeth. She was helpless. Song Ci said nicely, If theres nothing else, Im heading back in. My waist is still sore. Hell have to give me a massage. After saying that, Song Ci turned around and walked into the house. At the same time, she rubbed her waist exaggeratedly and muttered, Seriously, he only knows how to bully me. Hes so strong... Su Ru Ling felt angry and resentful. How could Lu Gan do such a thing with Song Ci? She hated him for being so heartless towards her and she felt aggrieved that her love was fruitless. Su Ru Ling stared at Song Ci with a vicious gaze! Song Ci entered the house. Lu Gan, who was sitting in the living room, raised his head and asked, Are you done? Song Ci pped her hands. It was a piece of cake. Lu Gan apuded her. Fantastic! Chapter 37

Chapter 37: I Want a Flowerpot

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

By the way, are you busy tonight? asked Lu Gan. No, why? Ill take you to meet my friend. Around 8 p.m. Song Ci nodded. Su Ru Lin had just said that no one knew about their uing marriage, so this would be a good way to counter the rumors. Yujin and I are going out for a while. Well be back before 8 p.m. Lu Gan nodded. Ill get the chauffeur to drive you around. Song Ci quickly refused. How could she let the chauffeur see her buying Lu Suos gift? What if he told him? Lu Gan did not want to make things difficult. So, he replied, Alright. Song Ci went to look for Song Yujin. Lu Gan looked at her as she left. This woman seemed to be positive, gentle, and sincere. She waspletely different from what was written on the documents. When Song Yujin heard that Song Ci was going out, he asked doubtfully, Do I have to go? Song Ci pinched his face. ...... Youre my little darling so obviously, you have to go with me. Song Yujin sighed. He felt helpless. Okay. Song Ci felt that Song Yujins feelings had changed a little. It was time to develop a loving sibling rtionship! Yujin is so obedient. Youre the best, said Song Ci as she leaned closer to Song Yujin and pressed her hand against his forehead. Song Yujin leaned back in disgust. His sister was being really mushy. The weather was nice. Song Ci booked a car using her phone. Song Yujin followed Song Ci all the way into the mall. When he realized that she wanted to buy a jade pendant, he became somewhat puzzled. Song Ci picked him up. Then, she ced him on the chair in front of the counter. She asked, Which one do you like? Song Yujin answered, Brother-inw already gave me one. Ill buy you another one. Song Yujin did not really want it. I already have one. Song Ci looked at the determination in his eyes. I just want to give you a gift. Should we look for something else? Song Yujin said in a low voice, Theres no need. Why not? Yujin, youre so biased. Youll take other peoples gifts but not mine. Im so sad. Song Ci pretended to be wronged. Song Yujin wanted to say something, but he did not know how to exin it clearly. So, he just gave up. Song Ci also wanted to choose a suitable pendant for Lu Suo. Song Yujin looked over the pendants one by one. Suddenly, he pointed at an agate bracelet with a small lock and said, Give that to Lu Suo! Song Ci patted his head. Choose something for yourself as well. One for you and one for Lu Suo. In reality, Song Yujin only wanted a flowerpot that could let dandelions settle down. He looked up at Song Ci. I dont want these. Can I get something else? What do you want? Song Ci was curious. Song Yujin actually had something that he wanted. It was almost too strange. Song Yujin said in a serious tone, I want a small flowerpot. Song Ci was astonished. You want to grow flowers? Song Yujin nodded. Song Ci did not expect him to like gardening. However, the fact that he was willing to tell her his preferences was already a pleasant surprise. She smiled and replied to Song Yujin, Ill bring you to a flower shop. We can buy whatever you like. Song Yujin nodded. Thank you. Song Ci patted Song Yujins head and said gently, Youre wee. By the way, gifts arent limited to just one. Since I like you, Im willing to give you many gifts. You dont have to return the favor. Just get whatever you want. Song Yujin did not expect things to turn out like this. He blinked silently. Song Ci gave him a hug. Then, she carefully looked at the selection of agate bracelets before pointing to one that was in the shape of a tiger. What do you think? Tigers are kings of all beasts. Theyre very powerful. When you grow up, you be as powerful as a tiger. Song Yujin looked at the little tiger. The word King was indeed carved on it. He turned to look at his sister. Did she really hope for him to be as powerful as a tiger when he grew up? He used to think that he knew Song Ci well but now, it was theplete opposite. Perhaps he was still young. When he grew up, he would definitely understand her. The little boy nodded and let out a soft Mmhmm. In fact, he hoped for the same. Song Yujin wanted to be a tiger that could protect himself and live on without relying on others. Once he agreed, Song Ci swiped her card without hesitation. What kind of flowers do you want? Song Ci asked Song Yujin. Thetter looked at the dazzling selection and shook his head. I dont know. His gaze swept through the flowerpots. Finally, he walked to a pot of cactus. Song Ci followed him. Is this what you wanted? Song Yujin reached out and touched the cactus. Its thorns were sharp like needles. He looked at the small cactus in front of him, then at the white flowerpot in which it was nted. Is this okay? Chapter 38

Chapter 38: It Was Smarter Than a Cactus

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Of course, Song Ci did not have any objections. As long as you like it. Is there anything else you want to buy? We can get a few more pots. Song Yujin shook his head. Originally, he only wanted a flower pot but now, he got an additional small cactus. It was enough for him. Song Ci looked at the small cactus in Song Yujins hand. It was green and the small thorns were not as hard. She gently pressed it, but no sharp pain could be felt. The cactus was like Song Yujin who had yet to grow up. Why dont we buy a pot for Lu Suo too? The two of you can raise nts together, just like growing up side by side, said Song Ci. Song Yujin thought for a moment and nodded. He chose a rtively small and cute cactus. Then, he looked at Song Ci. Song Ci patted Song Yujins head and smiled. Its very cute. Yujin, you have good taste. Upon hearing that, Song Yujin smiled. At this moment, he did feel lonely. Although he was used to being alone, he did not reject being Lu Suospanion. After all, he was living under the same roof as someone of simr age. The other party was obedient and cute. They should be able to get along well. He did not need Lu Suo to like him. Thetter only needed to not hate him. Song Yujins demands were very low, be it material or emotional. He did not need others to like him, just like how he would not easily be fond of others. Song Ci paid the bill without hesitation. Song Yujin picked up the flowerpots and they went home. On the way, Song Ci suddenly thought of something. She lowered her head to ask Song Yujin, Do you think I treat Lu Suo well? ...... Song Yujin looked up at her. He did not understand why she would ask such a question. Song Cis voice was gentle. There was also a hint of caution in her tone. In two days, I will be married to Lu Suos father. After that, I will be considered his mother. Regardless, I will always be your sister. Youre my favorite person. Understand? Song Yujins eyes were clearly filled with doubt. How could he be Song Cis favorite person? Song Ci looked at the confused little boy. She could guess what he was thinking and said awkwardly, I didnt treat you very well before. Just pretend that version of me is dead. Im a new person. Youre my only blood rtive and vice versa. Naturally, youll be my favorite person. Song Yujin did not say anything. He looked at the small cactus in his hand. After a long time, he let out a low Mmhmm as if it was a form of acknowledgment. Song Ci kept quiet as well. She only hoped that Song Yujin would not overthink. Needless to say, Song Yujin did not think too much about it because he did not care about these things at all. Song Ci sighed. She could not help but reach out to hug him. When she was reading the book, she felt no attachment to the characters. However, when she came into contact with them, she realized they were no different living people. What happened to Song Yujin really broke her heart. She wanted Song Yujin to regain his trust in people again. Of course, this included her. Song Yujin got used to Song Cis touch. However, he was still distrustful of her. He knew that her words might just be empty. After all, he had been living with Song Ci all this time. It was not just a day or two, but almost half a year. Understandably, he did not believe what she said. When the two of them reached home, Song Ci kept the agate bracelet in Lu Gans bedroom. She would give it to Lu Suoter. Song Yujin followed Song Cis instructions and handed the cactus to Lu Suo. Lu Suo blinked. His amber eyes were undoubtedly beautiful and innocent. He opened his mouth slightly and pointed at himself. For me? Song Yujin nodded. My sister bought it. Lu Suo took it and thanked him. Youre wee. After Song Yujin said that, he turned around and left without any hesitation. Lu Suo put the cactus by a window somewhat disdainfully. He was puzzled. Who would like such a stupid nt? Its thorns were clearly on disy. Was it afraid that no one knew about its weapon? Who would dare to approach it unguarded? Lu Suo shook his head. He liked roses. In his opinion, roses were smart. They were gorgeous and their sharp thorns were hidden. People could only look from afar. If they reached out their hands, they would be pierced by the hidden thorns. It was smarter than a cactus. Chapter 39

Chapter 39: Hubby, Have a Drink Too

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

During the evening, Song Ci and Lu Gan began getting ready for a party. Song Ci was worried that Lu Suo would turn into a devil the moment she and Lu Gan left. So, she reminded Song Yujin, If anything happens, call me immediately. Make sure youre not bullied. Song Yujin was speechless for a moment. Lu Suo? How could he bully him? The little boy is soft and cute. He looked at Song Ci and said, Why arent you worried that Ill bully him? You wont. Youre so obedient! Song Ci trusted him very much. Hes also very obedient, said Song Yujin in a serious tone. Song Ci had no way to exin further. She could only advise him, Anyway, just make sure nothing happens to you. Song Yujin watched as Song Ci left. Then, he continued reading. He felt that she was making a fuss over nothing. Women were really troublesome. The two adults went out. At eight oclock, the two of them arrived at their destination. Song Ci pushed Lu Gan into the hotel and followed his instructions to the reserved room. Lu Gans friends, Mi Qilu and Huang Hao had arrived early. They were eating some fruit as they talked about Lu Gans fiance. He suddenly said that he has a fiance. Where did shee from? Who knows? Huang Hao poured a cup of tea and continued calmly, So, hes nning to get married... Mi Qilu was confused. ...... He actually wants to get married now? Well, he already has a fiance. Isnt it clear that hes ready? Huang Hao took a sip of his tea. Mi Qilu lit a cigarette. Do you think hes going toin to us today? Then he wouldnt have brought his fiance along! With your IQ, I hope that your parents give birth to another child and groom a new heir! After saying that, Huang Hao nced at Mi Qilu. Put out the cigarette. Lu Gans fiance is still young. This is not appropriate. Mi Qilu rolled his eyes, but he stillplied. At this moment, Song Ci entered and saw what happened. She wondered if there was something wrong with his eyes. Just as she was thinking, Mi Qilu stood up and gave her an awkward but polite smile. Song Ci smiled back. Lu Gan briefly introduced them to each other. Hello, said Huang Hao. He also stood up and greeted them politely. . Nice to meet you. Song Ci said with a smile. As they were talking, the door opened. A man in a white suit walked in. Song Ci looked in the direction of the door. The person who had just shown up was stunned for a moment after seeing her. Then, he frowned. His expressions were not obvious, but Song Ci noticed them. Why are youte? Mi Qilu grumbled. There was a bit of traffic on the road. Su Youcheng sat down beside Huang Hao. He raised his eyes and casually nced at Song Ci. His small movements confused her. Had they met before? The book did not mention that Song Ci was acquainted with Lu Gans friend. Song Ci felt even more puzzled when Su Youcheng acted as if he did not know her. Lu Gan introduced her to him. This is Song Ci. Shes my fiance. Su Youcheng did not look at Song Ci. Instead, he asked Lu Gan, Youre getting married? Lu Gan nodded. Of course. Su Youcheng pursed his lips. Since everyone was present, he did not want to make a scene and simply said, Congrattions. Just as he finished speaking, the door opened again. Su Ru Ling walked in and her heels made loud noises. Everyone was astonished by how angry she looked. Song Cis eyelids twitched. She was really stalking Lu Gan! The moment Su Youcheng saw Su Ru Ling, he immediately stood up. Can you stop fooling around? What are you trying to do? Su Ru Ling did not even look at him. She was focused on Lu Gan. Are the two of you really together? Lu Gan had an indifferent expression on his face. Why else would I treat your brother to a meal today? Upon hearing that, Su Ru Lings eyes instantly turned red. Whats so great about her? Ive liked you for so many years. How could you treat me like this! Do you even have a heart? Song Ci silently picked up the ss of orange juice on the table. It was really delicious. Lu Gan looked at her and smiled. Is it good? Song Cis entire body trembled. She hurriedly ced the ss near Lu Gans mouth. You should drink some too. After saying that, she deliberately added, Hubby... Chapter 40

Chapter 40: Im Touched. What About You?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan said calmly, This woman said that she has liked me for many years. Song Ci immediately showed herpetitive side. Ive liked you for many years too. Lu Gan looked at Su Ru Ling. Did you hear that? She has liked me for many years too. So, whats the difference? Ive liked you for five years! Su Ru Ling felt that her love was iparable. Song Ci would not lose so easily! She added, Ive liked you for fifteen years! I fell in love with you on the first day of school. Thats quite impressive. Lu Gan looked at Song Ci. He did not expect her to be so good at making things up. Song Cis expression was calm as she said, Its because youre so remarkable. I was destined to fall in love with you. Su Ru Ling did not believe this. She red at Song Ci and said, The first day of school? Then you went to the same school as Brother Gan? Ive never heard of you! Song Ci ignored her. She looked longingly at Lu Gan and began to express her feelings. ...... The details dont matter. I just know that all of my memories are of you. Lu Gan turned to look at Su Ru Ling. Im touched. What about you? Su Ru Ling was so angry that she wanted to scratch Song Ci to death! If you like him so much, why didnt you confess before? Song Ci had a sad look on her face. Im just a lowly person. How can I be worthy of him? Then why did you appear now? Su Ru Lings eyes were filled with hatred. Because I want to take care of him. Song Ci did not even look at Su Ru Ling. Instead, she focused on Lu Gan affectionately. Lu Gan nodded slightly and looked at Su Ru Ling again. Such deep affection. Im touched again. What about you? Su Ru Ling was gritting her teeth! I can take care of you too! Song Ci said coldly, You cant! Youre not the one who had a crush on him for fifteen years. Youre not the one who thought about him constantly. Youre not the one who cried bitterly for him. Youre not the one who had sleepless nights because of him. Youre not the one who tried to forget about him year after year but failed. Thats me! How can youpete with me? Lu Gan was totally shocked. He looked at Su Ru Ling for the third time. Im so touched! What about you? Su Ru Ling was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood! The remaining three people were almost petrified. F*ck! Mi Qilu could no longer hold it in. He pointed at Song Ci and said to Su Ru Ling, This is true love. Youre just harassing them. Your intentions are impure and your love isnt deep. You should just leave. Su Ru Ling wanted to say something else, but Su Youcheng quickly got up and sent her away. Song Ci finally heaved a sigh of relief after Su Ru Ling had left. She had really given her a headache. After Su Youcheng dealt with Su Ru Ling, he walked back in. Im sorry. I didnt expect her to follow me. Song Ci was curious. Is she your sister? Shes from my uncles family. We do not have the same parents. Su Youcheng emphasized. She was too much of an embarrassment. Of course, Song Ci was just asking casually. She did not really care. At the same time, Su Youcheng was confused. What happened between her and Di Zhongyang? Su Youcheng could not figure it out, so he decided to talk to Lu Gan aler. Song Ci drank some orange juice to moisten her throat. Sensing Lu Gans gaze, she poured another ss. However, just as she finished pouring, Mi Qilu picked up a ss and said, Sister-inw, I want some too. Lu Gan rolled his eyes at him. Pour it yourself. Mi Qilu was displeased. Sister-inw hasnt said anything yet. Lu Gan raised his eyebrows. Do you have any objections? Mi Qilu dared not challenge him. He looked at Song Ci with great interest. Sister-inw, we were from the same school? Song Ci was silent. Logically speaking, a person like the original Song Ci should not be able to attend the same school as Lu Gan. The book only mentioned they were ssmates. She did not know the exact details! All of a sudden, the door was pushed open again. Everyone was on edge. What now? I thought I was mistaken. Who knew that it was really you. Song Ci, youre pretty amazing. I was wondering why you stopped pestering me recently. So, youve hooked up with Young Master Lu? In an instant, everyones eyes were on Song Ci. She lowered her head and frowned. I can exin, said Song Ci in a low voice. Today was a really bad day. Lu Gan nodded and patted Song Cis hand. He was trying to reassure her. Then, he raised his head to look at the uninvited guest who had suddenly barged in. Di Zhongyang walked closer to Lu Gan with a mocking gaze. He extended his hand and said, Let me introduce myself. My name is Di Zhongyang. Lu Gan did not even raise his eyelids. Retract your skinny hand. Its an eyesore. Chapter 41 - Do You Really Think That I Like You?

Chapter 41: Do You Really Think That I Like You?

Song Ci was amused by Lu Gans words. She lowered her eyes and looked at him, thinking that he was quite cute. However, Di Zhongyang felt theplete opposite. He sneered and retracted his hand. Young Master Lu is so sensitive. Nheless, I understand. You dislike seeing people with perfectly healthy limbs since yours are crippled. Excuse me for being rude. I shouldnt have been so careless in front of a disabled person! Song Cis expression instantly turned cold. She mocked, You have all four limbs intact, but you dont have a brain. Youre a r*tard. Lu Gan smiled but did not say anything. Di Zhongyang did not expect her to say such words. After all, she had always tried to win him over. Her current behavior was not normal. Are you talking about me? What? Even your ears arent working? Song Ci pretended to be surprised. Di Zhongyangughed in anger. Are you ying hard to get with me or are you trying to please Lu Gan? Is he your new goal? Song Ci, are you that desperate? He has always been my priority. Song Ci said with a smile. ...... Di Zhongyang licked his lips. Is that so? Then why did you try to seduce me? I just realized that you have quite a nice figure. Sleeping with you wont be a waste. Do you want to give it a try? My skills will definitely satisfy you. Upon hearing those words, Huang Hao and Mi Qilus expressions changed, along with the way they looked at Song Ci. Only Su Youcheng did not react because he already knew about Song Cis past. In fact, he was waiting for her exnation. Song Ci knew that she was in trouble the moment Di Zhongyang showed up. Her crush on Lu Gan was fake and the original Song Ci did like Di Zhongyang. On the other hand, Di Zhongyang never showed any interest in Song Ci. So, she thought everything would be fine as long as she did not look for him. Unexpectedly, they bumped into each other today and he even took the initiative to stir up trouble. Song Cis mind spun wildly. She sighed calmly aftering up with a solution. I didnt want to say this at first because its embarrassing. Unfortunately, I cant let the person I truly love be sad! You see, Ive always thought of you as Lu Gans substitute. Why else would I be interested in someone with such low intelligence? ??? !!! As Song Ci spoke, she squatted down and looked at Lu Gan with deep feelings and guilt in her eyes. Im sorry. I shouldnt have hid this from you. Lu Gan cooperated and said, Exin. I have done something immoral and irresponsible. Di Zhongyang was a backup because I wanted to forget about you and stop my wishful thinking... Although he cant bepared to you, hes still from a wealthy family. I... !!! ... Su Youcheng and the others were shocked. It was as if their expressions were saying, Isnt this too tragic? Di Zhongyang was just a substitute! Who the f*ck is a backup? Di Zhongyang said angrily. Song Ci ignored him and continued to express her deep affection. This is my fault. I shouldnt have done this but I really have no choice. Day by day, I was gradually going crazy. My love for you has already seeped deep into my bones. I can only use this method tofort myself! Lu Gan felt that Song Ci was an excellent actress. She had a way with words and could convey her emotions effectively. Fortunately, he also had the ability to adapt quickly. He raised his head to look at Di Zhongyang and said in a deep voice, Arent you touched? Di Zhongyang could not believe his ears. How dare he utter such shameless words! Touched?! Song Ci, you better make yourself clear. Who the f*ck is Lu Gans substitute?! After hearing that, Song Ci looked at him with disdain. What kind of tone are you using? You should be more like Lu Gan. Try to learn from him. Di Zhongyang trembled with anger. Song Ci... Youre amazing! Song Ci looked at him with a surprised expression. Why are you reacting like this? Do you really think that I like you? No way! Chapter 42 - Love Is Like a Strong Drink

Chapter 42: Love Is Like a Strong Drink

You dont like me? Then why did you try so hard to seduce me? Wherever I appear, youll pester me nonstop. Its so disgusting that I want to beat you to death. Besides, why would I want to be like him? Di Zhongyang gritted his teeth and sneered. He had never been so humiliated before. Dont insult my lover! Song Ci immediately retaliated. The two of you are really nothing alike. Then dont call me his f*cking substitute! Di Zhongyang shouted. Song Ci sighed softly. My lover is the only one for me in this world. I cant find anyone as outstanding as him. Some backups are due to their looks or temperament. You were only of simr status. Even though youre rich, youre not qualified. In fact, its a little insulting to him. When I look at you, I know that my secret love woulde to a fruitless ending. Thats why I chose you as a way to cope. If I dont even stand a chance with a fake like you, what hope do I have with my true love?! Lu Gan smiled. It was gentle and warm as if the sun had just risen. Youre so handsome when you smile. Song Ci quickly praised. Lu Gan smiled even more. He felt that Song Ci was really cute and would not mind having her by his side. His future would definitely be very interesting. ...... Im really touched by your love. Youve endured such humiliation for me. Lu Gan continued and asked Di Zhongyang emotionlessly, Are you satisfied with her exnation? Di Zhongyang was furious. The corner of his mouth twitched. Lu Gan retracted his gaze and said to Song Ci, Since you love me so much, Ill forgive your past actions. However, I wont allow such things to happen in the future. Song Ci did not hesitate and replied, Of course. Youre mine now. Why would I return to a fake? Im not blind. Song Ci, youre the most shameless woman Ive ever met. Di Zhongyang roared. Back then, you were all over me. Now that youve found a richer man, you want to mock me? Lu Gan, do you actually believe her? Last month, she got drunk and asked me if I wanted to get a room with her. It made me so horny... Pa! Di Zhongyang felt a burning pain on his face. Lu Gan leaned against the wheelchair and retracted his hand. In a cold tone, he said, Since you know that Im easily angered, then watch your mouth. If you continue to speak carelessly, your life might be in danger. Di Zhongyang raised his head. There were red marks on his face. How could he tolerate this? A cripple was looking down on him. He immediately rushed toward Lu Gan. Song Ci was about to go in front and protect Lu Gan, but thetter raised his hand and stopped her. This caused Song Cis heart to skip a beat. She turned to look at him, feeling uneasy and guilty. I didnt... It was the original Song Ci who did such a thing, even though she was unsessful. I really didnt! Song Ci looked at Lu Gan. She sounded a little flustered. I really didnt do anything with him. After saying that, she even added in a low and soft voice, Hubby... Lu Gan looked at her innocent eyes. He raised his hand to pat her head. Then, heforted her, I believe you. Song Ci heaved a sigh of relief. In order to survive, she had to go all out. She cursed Di Zhongyang in her heart and mocked Yuan Song Ci (TN: Original Song Cis full name). While she was talking to Lu Gan, Mi Qilu and Su Youcheng had already pinned Di Zhongyang against the wall. Calm down, said Mi Qilu in a displeased tone. Youre just a backup. Dont go around acting like a mad dog. Love is like a ss of strong wine and sister-inw is intoxicated. Why are you so angry with a drunkard? You piece of sh*t! Let go of me! Di Zhongyang was so enraged that his face turned red. Even his veins were visible. Mi Qilu was afraid that Di Zhongyang would say something to provoke Lu Gan again. So, he took out a handkerchief and gagged him. Shut up. This matter has already been resolved. Stop beating a dead horse. Its toote for regrets. Just admit that you lost in this game of love. Its not shameful. In fact, the way youre acting now is worse. Once youe to your senses, youll be even more embarrassed. At this moment, Di Zhongyang was livid. His eyes were red and he could even bite someone. Unfortunately, he was suppressed by the muscr Mi Qilu and could not move at all. Chapter 43 - The Past That Was Worse Than Death

Chapter 43: The Past That Was Worse Than Death

After the incident with Di Zhongyang, Song Ci could not help but feel uneasy. When they returned home, she took the initiative and asked Lu Gan, What scenes would you like to watch today? After saying that, she winked cutely. Lu Gan felt likeughing. Whenever Song Ci was around, he would always feel oddly rxed. Anyway, he found a book and selected a scene. This. When I watched the movie, the actors performance did not particrly stand out. No problem! You can lie down and watch. It would be easier to fall asleep this way, but Song Ci kept this part to herself. She was being really thoughtful. Lu Gan leaned closer to her and said, Why are you so obedient? Ive always been very obedient. Song Ci blinked her eyes and continued to act cute. Lu Gan chuckled. You can practice first. Im going to take a shower. Do you need any help? asked Song Ci. ...... Lu Gan turned around and replied, Now youre being naughty. Song Ci quickly pretended to be docile. After all, she would never purposely step into a minefield. Lu Gan smiled again. He took his pajamas and went into the bathroom. Song Ci looked at the scene she was about to perform. She was already prepared. However, Lu Gan had note out from the showers yet. So, she took the agate bracelet that she had bought earlier and walked into Lu Suos room. Lu Suo was already asleep. Song Ci gently ced the box on his bedside. It would be a surprise for him once he woke up. After Song Ci left, Lu Suo opened his eyes. He was just pretending to be asleep. The little boy had been worrying about Lu Gan, so he had trouble sleeping. He opened the box and found an agate bracelet inside. There was a small lock in the middle of the agate bracelet. It was exquisite and charming. Despite that, Lu Suo felt indifferent. He was already used to luxuries. After taking a look, he closed the box. Since Song Ci had left it on his bedside, she must have wanted it to be a surprise. In that case, he had to act ordingly tomorrow morning. This was too easy for him. Lu Suo turned on the bedsidemp and walked out barefooted. He quietly tip-toed to Lu Gans room, wanting to hear the adults conversation. The little boy leaned gently against the door and listened discreetly. Lu Gan had juste out from the showers. Song Ci immediately took her turn. You dont have to wait for me. Next time, just use the guest rooms bathroom. I thought you were going to invite me to shower together. Song Ci said shyly. She was still in character. Every time something like this happened, Lu Gan wondered if Song Ci really liked him. Why else would a girl be so proactive? Song Ci leaned closer and asked, Are you unwilling? Lu Gan felt helpless. Are you challenging me? No. Song Ci shook her head. She gave him a look as if it was saying, Youre embarrassed. Lu Gan realized this. It made him so angry that he almost fell from his wheelchair. Song Ci immediately turned around and ran to the bathroom. What is this woman thinking? Shes giving me a headache. At this moment, Lu Gans phone suddenly rang. He nced at it and saw the name Su Youcheng. Thetter had sent him a message. [ Lu Gan, I wanted to tell you this during our dinner, but I felt it was inappropriate. Ive seen Song Ci and Di Zhongyang at the bar before. He did not pay much attention to her and was always surrounded by beautiful women. Although he was causing trouble earlier, I dont think he was merely spouting nonsense. ] Lu Gan thought about it and went to the balcony. Then, he gave Su Youcheng a call. The other party instantly picked up. Thank you. I know youre looking out for my best interest. Theres no need to thank me. I never expected things to turn out this way, said Su Youcheng with a smile. Lu Gan replied, I didnt expect it either. Does she really like you? Su Youcheng asked curiously. Im an outstanding person. Isnt it normal for her to have a crush on me? Youre finally lively again! Ive always been lively. Su Youcheng hung up the phone and sighed emotionally. The old Lu Gan was still alive, but that part of him was barely hanging onto life. He recalled how Lu Gan changed after the car ident. Thetter would only quietly sit in his wheelchair and his eyes were cold. Moreover, the atmosphere surrounding him turned heavy and suffocating. Chapter 44 - Tsundere Lu Gan

Chapter 44: Tsundere Lu Gan

Originally, Su Youcheng wanted to ask Lu Gan why he chose Song Ci as his fiance. Ultimately, he did not because he realized Song Cis appearance had impacted Lu Gans emotions positively. Lu Gan was now as lively as before. The menial details did not matter. He just wanted his friend to be happy. Lu Gan put down his phone and thought of Su Youchengs words. Song Ci did not really like Di Zhongyang, right? She could not be that blind, right? Lu Gan was very unhappy at the thought of Song Ci fawning over Di Zhongyang in the past! Lu Gan, whose mood had soured, pushed his wheelchair to the bedside. After Song Ci came out of the bathroom, he said arrogantly, Hug me. Song Ci was puzzled, but sheplied and bent down to hug him. They could smell each others fragrances. Lu Gan said in a displeased tone, I didnt mean it that way. What I want is for you to carry me to bed! This unreserved woman always wanted to take advantage of him! Song Ci was shocked. After all, she was still a girl. How could she carry him?! Lu Gan raised his eyebrows. Youre not willing? Song Ci touched her nose awkwardly and made up her mind. Well... I might not be able to carry you. Ill try my best. You should also cooperate... In the future, Ill train to gain more muscles! Song Ci was willing to do anything for survival! ...... Upon hearing that, Lu Gan imagined a muscr woman carrying him around like a princess. No! He could not bear to see such a scene! In the end, even though Song Ci was carrying him, she was only his support. Lu Ganid down on the bed with her help. Have you carried Di Zhongyang before? Lu Gans tone was calm. It really did not bother him. Not at all! Song Ci replied without any hesitation, Why would I? Im not mentally ill! Then, she moved closer to Lu Gan and said affectionately, I only do this for you. As long as youre willing, of course. Lu Gan scoffed, expressing his disbelief. Could it be that Di Zhongyang was unwilling? Song Ci knew that todays matter was not over. Di Zhongyang had really caused her a lot of issues! Suddenly, she said, Why are you acting so strange today? Are you jealous? Are you kidding me? Me? Jealous? I just want you to have some standards when ites to choosing a substitute. Otherwise, its an insult to me! I have to take care of my pride! Lu Gan turned his face away, but his ears were already red. Song Ci caught wind and probed, Theres a next time? Lu Gan instantly turned back and said in disbelief, You still want to repeat this incident? Song Ci blinked her eyes innocently. I already have you. Theres no need. Lu Gan snorted arrogantly. Song Ci looked at him with a smile. Sigh, if it wasnt for his sudden appearance today, I wouldnt even remember he existed. Youre treating my substitute like this? Lu Gan said sarcastically. Song Ci gritted her teeth. This was too much. What exactly did he want? More pampering? However, no matter how aggrieved she felt, Song Ci continued to smile. She said affectionately, Hes just a backup. I only have eyes for you. Its a beautiful night. Lets not ruin our mood because of him. It was true. Song Ci had already spent a hundred and twenty percent of her energy on Lu Gan! Anyway, Lu Gan was amused by her words. He had always been sharp-tongued and witty. Alright, lets begin your performance. After saying that, he pulled the nket andy down. ... Song Ci suddenly felt like she did not want to live anymore. Destruction sounded like a better option! Nheless, she still performed her scene seriously withoutint. Since she had worked hard for so long, she refused to give up! Once again, Lu Gan fell asleep! Song Ci did not understand what was happening. Was she a special sleeping pill? Subsequently, Song Ci also slept angrily. Lu Suo watched as the light went out. He finally felt rxed. They did not seem to be hiding anything from him. Just as he was about to leave, he heard a calm and cold voice. What are you doing here? Lu Suo was shocked. He turned around and saw Song Yujin. It was as if thetter had seen through everything. Chapter 45 - Control

Chapter 45: Control

Lu Suo tensed up and tried toe up with an excuse. His eyes were filled with innocence as he said, I miss my dad. After that, he pulled Song Yujins hand. Song Yujin did not like intimate contact and attempted to break free. On the other hand, Lu Suo had made up his mind to get out of here first. So, he used all his might to drag Song Yujin along. Both of their strengths were evenly matched. Song Yujin looked at the other partys aggrieved and pitiful eyes. After remembering what happened to Lu Suos parents, his heart softened and he did not struggle any further. Lu Suo quietly pulled him away. Finally, they were away from Lu Gans room. I was unable to fall asleep and wanted daddy to apany me. However, I felt embarrassed after reaching the door. Thus, I didnt go in and just stood outside for a while... Lu Suo looked at Song Yujin pitifully. Little uncle, dont tell my dad and Auntie Song, okay? I dont want them to worry about me. Song Yujin did not suspect anything and nodded. Originally, he was going to get some water. When he passed by Song Cis bedroom, he saw Lu Suo standing outside the door. After Song Yujin had agreed, Lu Suo let out a sigh of relief and said sweetly, Youre so kind. Song Yujin did not say anything. Lu Suo was already used to Song Yujins silence and continued to pull him further away. Suddenly, Song Yujin stopped. ...... Lu Suos heart began thumping again. He asked cautiously, Whats wrong? Song Yujins tone was as calm as ever. He lowered his head and said, Youre not wearing shoes. Lu Suo panicked again. I was too anxious... I just missed dad... I have trouble sleeping alone, so... As he spoke, he lowered his head. It was a really pitiful sight. Song Yujin did not expect Lu Suo to be so ufortable because of this. He was at a loss. I should try tofort him, but what can I do? After thinking for a while, he decided to imitate the way Song Ci wouldfort him. He reached out and touched Lu Suos head. . Be good. Lu Suos lips could not help but twitch! Fortunately, his head was lowered. Be good? He does not know how tofort others at all! Regardless, as long as Song Yujin did not doubt him, it was fine. Therefore, he merely nodded and said, I will. Upon seeing this, Song Yujin thought that he had seeded. This was the first time he had consoled a person younger than him. It put him in a very good mood. He rubbed Lu Suos head again, then retracted his hand before pulling thetter into his room. Lu Suo followed him, thinking that he had managed to deceive him. Next time, he had to be more cautious. Still, when did Song Yujin show up? Why was there no sound at all? Lu Suo frowned slightly. After entering Song Yujins room, he came back to his senses and was shocked. At some point, he had lost control. How did he end up in this position? Sit, said Song Yujin as he pulled Lu Suo towards a chair. Lu Suo had no idea what was happening, but he still sat down. Then, Song Yujin went to the bathroom and brought out a basin of water. He said calmly, Wash your feet. Lu Suo raised his feet and put them into the water. However, as soon as his chubby feet touched the water, he could not help but shout, Its too hot! The little boy looked aggrieved. Song Yujin touched the water with his hand, but he did not feel that it was hot. Nheless, he got up and said, Wait a minute. Lu Suo watched as he went into the bathroom again. Once Song Yujin was out of sight, he put his feet into the water and quickly lifted them again. In the end, he was still a child and this was his way of having fun. When Song Yujin came out, he poured some cold water from a smaller basin into the bigger basin. Try it now. Lu Suo stretched out his feet. This time, he did not feel it was hot. He smiled at Song Yujin and said, Thank you, little uncle. Youre wee. Song Yujin was as calm as ever. He passed a towel to Lu Suo and ced the smaller basin back in the bathroom. Subsequently, he took out a pair of slippers and ced them beside Lu Suos feet. Lu Suo nced at them. It appears that Song Yujin was good at taking care of people, but he was bad with words. Regardless, he slowly washed his chubby feet. Then, he raised them to show Song Yujin. Theyre clean. Song Yujin looked at his chubby little feet and nodded in satisfaction. Lu Suo picked up the towel and wiped them. Shoes would make noise whenever the wearer walked. It was the reason he went barefoot to Lu Gans room. Upon thinking about this, Lu Suo became curious. Song Yujin was wearing shoes, so why was there no sound? Chapter 46 - I’m Not Obedient at All

Chapter 46: Im Not Obedient at All

Pour the water away. Song Yujin said to Lu Suo. Lu Suos thoughts were interrupted. Nheless, he silently obliged. Done. The basin is empty. Lu Suo tried to show off his best side. Song Yujin nodded and patted his pillow. Come. Lets go to sleep. Lu Suo, who was about to leave, asked in a confused tone, Sleep? Youre unable to sleep alone, right? You also said youre too embarrassed to seek out your father. Song Yujin said calmly. Lu Suo could not understand what he was thinking. There was only one pillow on Song Yujins bed. Fortunately, it was very big. Moreover, they were still young and small in size, so it was manageable. Come on. Its gettingte. Im going to sleep, said Song Yujin. ...... Lu Suo thought for a moment before taking off his shoes and getting onto the bed. Song Yujin added, Theres a spare nket on top of the cab. Im not tall enough. If you dont mind, please get it yourself. Lu Suo looked at him with a smile. One is enough for us to share. Song Yujin did not say anything else. He gestured for Lu Suo to lie down. Then, he turned off the lights. They were very close to each other. Lu Suo turned to Song Yujin and asked softly, Little uncle, did you do this because I said I couldnt sleep alone? Yes. Song Yujin replied. Youre so nice, said Lu Suo sweetly. Song Yujin was still as cold as ever. Lu Suo frowned. He felt that Song Yujin was really strange. Thetter did not show any sign of liking him. Yet, he still apanied him like this. Lu Suo, who had always been a meticulous person, began to think over things carefully. Song Yujin probably liked him. He was just born with a cold and detached appearance. As Lu Suo closed his eyes, he said softly, Good night, little uncle. Good night. Song Yujin closed his eyes and fell asleep. It was unsure how much time had passed. Suddenly, Song Yujin felt someone grabbing him. He opened his eyes abruptly and heard a cry. Daddy... Song Yujin was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and looked at the side. Lu Suo was curled up and his chubby little face was scrunched together. He cried very softly, calling for his parents. Song Yujin wanted to wake him up but just as he opened his mouth, he silently closed it again. Lu Suos parents were gone. He could only see them asionally in his dreams. In other words, he probably wanted to spend as much time as possible with them. Song Yujin looked around the pitch-ck room. Subconsciously, he thought of his own mother. It had been a long time since he dreamed of her. It would be nice if he could also see her in his dreams. Song Yujin slowly raised his hand and touched Lu Suos head. Be good. This was the soleforting method he had learned from Song Ci. Lu Suo gradually calmed down and stopped crying. In Lu Suos dream, he was being held by his mother while his father gently stroked his head. Little Suo, we miss you very much. However, youre still young and its not time for us to meet. We want to see your future. What kind of person would you turn out to be? Youll definitely grow into a handsome young man! Lu Suo nodded obediently. Little Suo, promise us that youll live with your uncle happily. Hell take care of you in our stead. Lu Suo nodded obediently again. Okay. So obedient. His parents looked at him while smiling. Their eyes were filled with love. Lu Suo instantly burst into tears. He shook his head and hugged his parents tightly. Im not obedient at all. This is just a mask. If I was well behaved, youll stay by my side, right? The night passed without another word. In the morning, when Lu Gan woke up, he felt something pressing on his waist. Someone was hugging him tightly. Lu Gan tried to move, but Song Ci immediately whined and protested until Lu Gan hugged her in his arms. Only then did Song Ci calm down. Her head moved around to find afortable position. After that, she continued to sleep. Lu Gan looked at Song Cis face and reached out to touch it. The skin under his fingers was warm and smooth. He could not help but gently caress her repeatedly. Song Ci felt an itch. She pouted and raised her hand to rub her face. Then, she opened her eyes in a daze. Chapter 47 - I Can Stop Being Humane

Chapter 47: I Can Stop Being Humane

Lu Gan said in a low voice, Youre awake? Song Ci nodded subconsciously. At the same time, she felt that something was wrong. Why was she in Lu Gans arms again? Is itfortable to be in the arms of your beloved? Lu Gans voice wasing from above her head. You had a crush on me for so many years. Your dreams have finallye true. These past two days, youve sneaked into my arms while I was asleep. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Do you like me that much? Actually, you can be more aggressive... Song Ci lowered her head. She silently and shyly moved away from his arms, putting some distance between them. Why does this keep happening? Does it have something to do with Lu Gan? Or was it the original Song Ci? Lu Gan cant feel his legs. Is this her way of bullying him? Song Ci smiled awkwardly. The weather is really nice today. After saying that, she immediately sat up and prepared to get out of bed. Lu Gan could not help butugh. Are you running away? Song Ci turned and red at him. ...... Were going to get married tomorrow. So what if Im all over you? Its only weird if I do it with someone else! When Lu Gan heard this, his beautiful phoenix-like eyes narrowed slightly. Then, he said gently, Are you implying that you want to sleep with someone else? Who? Di Zhongyang? Song Ci was instantly terrified. She wanted to p herself for speaking nonsense. Why are you mentioning him again? I just used him as a backup. No one would sleep with a substitute. Lu Gan raised his eyebrows. Song Ci smiled as if she was fawning over him. You have to believe my feelings for you. Theres no one else for me. Lu Gan smiled. Alright. Go wash your face, youzy pig. Song Ci rolled her eyes. Well, arent you polite? Ive always praised you for being handsome. Yet, you called me a pig! Lu Gan was surprised. Isnt it a fact that Im handsome? Im just replying with another fact. Song Ci was furious. She raised her hand to pinch Lu Gan. However, he smiled and avoided her. Not willing to give up, Song Ci kept trying. When Lu Gan grabbed her right hand, she raised her left hand. Lu Gan helplessly grabbed her other hand and said, Go wash your face. . Song Ci was unable to break free. Lu Gan said calmly, Look, theres nothing you can do.. Song Ci thought for a moment before moving closer to him. Lu Gan was puzzled. What are you doing? Song Ci tilted her head and smiled at him. Then, she immediately headbutted him. Thispletely caught Lu Gan off guard. Their foreheads collided and her lips touched his nose. Lu Gan was stunned for a moment. His grip also loosened. Song Ci looked at him proudly and snorted. I win. Lu Gan was still in a daze. He had not gotten over the touch from earlier. Song Cis lips were clearly very soft. It was enough to make him flustered. On the other hand, Song Ci had no idea what was going through Lu Gans mind. Her heart was filled with the joy of victory. She continued to gloat proudly, Youre thezy pig. Lu Gan was definitely amused by her. This little rascal! She had messed up my heart, but acted as if nothing happened! He gestured for Song Ci toe closer with his finger. What? Song Ci looked at him suspiciously. Lu Gan raised his eyebrows. Dont you trust the man that youve been crushing on for so many years? Song Ci snorted coldly. These are two different things. Even the most perfect man can be inhumane at times! Lu Gan had no choice. He ced his hands behind his head. Only then did Song Ci move closer to him. She asked, What is it? Lu Gan looked at her with a gentle gaze. Song Ci could feel that something was wrong. Suddenly, Lu Gan stretched out his hand. Pa! Song Ci could feel that her butt was just pped. Although Lu Gan did not hit hard, the sound created was exceptionally loud due to the quiet room. Song Cis face instantly burned up. She covered her butt and said, What are you doing?! Lu Gan reached out and pinched her face. He was smiling as he said, Didnt you just say that even the most perfect man can be inhumane at times? Im just showing it to you! My legs may be injured, but Im still a man. In the morning, a man is most... Excited. Song Ci hurriedly wrapped herself up using a nket. Did I say that? I only know that youre the most handsome and perfect man in this world. Chapter 48 - A Rare Scene

Chapter 48: A Rare Scene

Lu Gan smiled. Is that so? Of course. Im going to wash up now. After saying that, Song Ci quickly ran into the bathroom. Lu Gan could not help butugh. She was like a cute clown. Once Song Ci was out of sight, he heaved a sigh of relief. Good heavens, some indescribable things almost happened this morning. At the same time, Song Ci also realized that something was not right. What could happen? Lu Gan did not even want her to help him in the showers. He was just a big liar who only knew how to tease her! Song Ci angrily brushed her teeth, washed up, and walked out. Lu Gan was sitting in his wheelchair. Song Ci looked at his calm expression and gently smiled. Upon seeing that, Lu Gan asked, Whats wrong? I thought about something just now. Song Ci looked at him and continued, Soon, well be legally married. If you feel that its too tiring being the perfect man, you can stop tomorrow night and transform into a beast Lu Gans lips slightly twitched. He looked at Song Ci and said, Are you serious? ...... Of course. Song Ci was full of confidence. Considering Lu Gans current physical status, what could he do to her? In the past, she had worried over nothing. After all, if he was really in love with her, he would definitely be eager to do intimate things! Alright. Lu Gan nodded. Then Ill do as you wish. Thats great. Song Ci snorted at him. Lu Gan looked at her arrogant manner and felt an inexplicable itch in his heart. He reached out to pull Song Cis hand and pinched it. I would prefer pinching your face more. Song Ci secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She did not refuse him and gracefully bent down while moving her face closer. Pinch it. Lu Gan never thought that she would do such a thing. His heart slightly trembled. Suddenly, he did not feel like pinching her anymore. In fact, he wanted to kiss her. He reached out and held her cheek, pulling her closer. At this moment, he did not care if she really loved him. He would even let her lie to him for the rest of his life. With that being said, he kissed her cheek. Song Ci was shocked. She stared at him. Lu Gan had already let go of her hand. He smiled and stayed silent. Then, he calmly pushed his wheelchair into the bathroom. Song Ci touched the spot where Lu Gan had kissed her. She could still feel the warmth and her face was burning up. Her heart was thumping and she was also a little excited. After letting out a sigh and coughing awkwardly, Song Ci turned around and walked out of the door. She decided to look for Song Yujin as a means of distraction. Song Ci pushed open the door to Song Yujins room. He was still asleep. She was about to leave, but a sight surprised her. Why is Lu Suo beside him? I remember that he was sleeping in his own room. Did he wake up after I had left? She took a few steps closer and saw Lu Suo hugging Song Yujin. He looked really dependent on her little brother. Song Ci could not help but take a photo of them using her phone. If anyone had read the novel, this sight would definitely amuse them. After all, Song Yujin and Lu Suo were supposedly enemies. They would fight until one dropped dead. The female protagonist had a crush on Song Yujin ever since their schooling days. Of course, this was also the basis of Song Cis lies. Anyway, Song Yujin had no feelings for her. When the female protagonist sincerely confessed, Song Yujin merely replied calmly, Thank you, but Im not interested. The two of them still ended up together. This was thanks to the female protagonists efforts. She poured all her love into the lonely male protagonist and it finally paid off! However, the female protagonist also had other suitors. Every time she was hurt by Song Yujin, she would beforted by the secondary male lead. This was none other than Lu Suo. Moreover, he was also the viin! Lu Suo was really interested in the female protagonist. Since he was a meticulous person, he nned his schemes down to the notch. He imprisoned the female protagonist in an attempt to make her develop Stockholm syndrome. Actually, Lu Suo did not even like the female protagonist that much. He just enjoyed the warmth she provided. Initially, both the protagonist and antagonistcked love since they were young. When Lu Suo found Song Ci in the mental hospital, someone told him, This is Song Yujins sister. Lu Suo did not even lift his eyelids and casually said, Shes just a piece of trash. Id like to see what tricks she has up her sleeves... Chapter 49 - Genuine Laughter

Chapter 49: Genuine Laughter

The two men destined to be enemies were currently lying in bed with each other. Granted, they were only five years old and nothing bad happened between them yet. Song Ci felt that it was a rare sight. Her hands moved quickly and she took more than a dozen photos of Song Yujin and Lu Suo! Once she was done, Song Yujin woke up. He was in a daze. Song Ci put away her phone. Just as she was about to speak, Song Yujin lifted a finger and ced it on his lips. Song Ci was surprised. Not only was Lu Suo different from the original novel, but Song Yujin as well. He was very attentive to Lu Suo. Anyway, Song Ci pointed at the door, indicating that she would wait for him outside. Song Yujin nodded and carefully got off the bed. Why are the two of you sleeping together? Song Ci asked Song Yujin. Song Yujin still remembered his promise to Lu Suo. Thetter did not want him to tell Song Ci and Lu Gan anything because he was embarrassed. Hence, Song Yujin thought for a moment before saying, When he wakes up, you can ask him. This way, Lu Suo could make up his own answers. Song Ci nodded. Both of you seem to get along. Its not bad. Song Yujins expression was as per usual. ...... Song Ci patted Song Yujins head. I still have to remind you, tell me at once if youve been wronged. It doesnt matter if youre older. Song Ci thought about the original novel again. The plot would probably change. Song Yujin and the female protagonists rtionship all depended on fate now. On the other hand, Song Yujin felt that Song Ci was really different from other adults. Normally, one would say, Theres no way someone younger can bully you. In fact, since youre the older brother, you should dote on him. I wont be bullied by him. Song Yujin said calmly. Song Ci replied sincerely, Thats the best-case scenario. As the two of them spoke, they heard the sound of a wheelchair. Lu Gan was pushing his wheelchair towards them. Lets go and eat. Song Ci reached out to hold Song Yujin. Together, they walked towards Lu Gan. After breakfast, Song Ci and Lu Gan stayed in the living room to discuss the matter of collecting their marriage certificate tomorrow. Song Yujin returned to his room. Lu Suo was still sleeping. Song Yujin did not wake him up and just quietly read his book. After a while, he suddenly heard a noise. Lu Suo had finally awakened. He rubbed his eyes and said softly, Good morning, little uncle. Good morning. Song Yujin replied. Then, he turned around and continued reading his book. Lu Suo looked at Song Yujin. Thetter was acting as if he did not exist at all. For a moment, he was confused. Last night, Song Yujin took the initiative tofort him. Now, he did not even bother to look at him. Did he like him or not? Lu Suo lifted the nket and got off the bed. He walked towards the door. Im heading back to my room. Okay. Song Yujin finally raised his head. Arent you at least going to say goodbye? Lu Suo asked. Goodbye. Lu Suo puffed up his cheeks and stared at Song Yujin unhappily. Song Yujin did not understand why he was looking at him like that. Whats wrong? Are you just going to say goodbye? Lu Suo suppressed the frustration in his heart. Song Yujin was puzzled. Werent you the one who told me to say goodbye? Lu Suo did not want to speak anymore. He red at Song Yujin angrily, snorted fiercely, and left. Song Yujin shook his head and continued reading his book. After Lu Suo washed up, he went to eat breakfast. He still remembered the agate bracelet that Song Ci gave himst night. When he saw Song Ci, he immediately smiled and pretended to be pleasantly surprised. The little boy asked the two adults, Which one of you gave me the agate bracelet? When Lu Gan heard this, he turned to look at Song Ci with a nk look. Song Ci smiled and said, Do you like it? Lu Suo nodded cheerfully. Did you give it to me, Auntie Song? Thank you! I like it so much. Its beautiful. Youre wee. Song Ci smiled and patted his head. Lu Suos smile became even sweeter. Lu Gan finally understood what was going on. He asked curiously, When did you give it to him? When you took a showerst night. Im not reporting all my actions to you, said Song Ci. Lu Gan raised his eyebrows. It seems that youve kept a lot of things from me. Of course not. Song Ci smiled awkwardly. She was tired. Lu Suo looked at the genuine smile on Lu Gans face. He did not say anything and just stood beside them as they bantered. At this moment, he was truly happy. Chapter 50 - A Family Photo of Four

Chapter 50: A Family Photo of Four

Lu Gan was halfway through his sentence when he realized that Lu Suo had sat down beside him. Hurry up and finish your breakfast. I want to hear your conversation with Auntie Song, Lu Suo said obediently. You cane over again after finishing your breakfast. Were not leaving. Lu Gan said helplessly. Lu Suo replied with an Oh and left reluctantly. Shortly after, he returned with a small bowl in his hands. Then, he sat down in front of a coffee table. The little boy said with a smile, Im going to eat here! After that, he took a bite and looked at them. Lu Gan could not help butugh. Anyway, he continued discussing with Song Ci about getting the marriage certificate. Song Ci wondered if they should go to the photography studio for a photo. After all, she was a celebrity and had to maintain her image. What about the marriage registration photo? Im worried if it wont turn out well. Didnt you say that youre naturally beautiful? No matter the oue, youll still look stunning. Lu Gan teased. ...... Song Ci said confidently, Theres no doubt that Im born with natural beauty. Despite that, I still want to look especially good. So you want to take the photo at the studio? Lu Gan asked. Song Ci quickly nodded. Can we? At first, Lu Gan had no such ns. However, after seeing the longing in Song Cis eyes, he did not want to disappoint her. Since I love you so much, Illply. Really? Song Ci said excitedly. Then we have to get ready now Alright. Lu Gan nodded. Well go after lunch. Song Ci suggested. Suddenly, she thought of something and quickly turned to look at Lu Suo, who was still eating. Lu Suo was holding a bun in his hand. He blinked and asked, Auntie Song, do you want to eat this bun? . Song Ci could not help but think to herself, Is this cute child really the future devil? Nheless, she said gently to Lu Suo, No. Auntie has already eaten. After lunch, your father and I are going to take wedding photos. You and Yujin areing too. Lets take a family photo together. After saying that, she turned to look at Lu Gan and asked, Will this be fine? Lu Gan did not expect Song Ci to have such thoughts. Lu Suo was obviously very willing. He said happily, Sure. He even gave Lu Gan a hopeful look. After seeing that, how could Lu Gan refuse? When Song Yujin heard about this, he said calmly, Okay. Ill put a copy of the photo in your room. Once again, Song Yujin replied calmly, Okay. Song Ci felt that he was really too mature. Even Lu Suo, the main viin, cheered excitedly after hearing they were going to take a photo. Song Yujin really acted like a cold and aloof prince. The female lead would have to jump through hoops to open his heart. Sigh I wish her all the best. After lunch, the family of four left the house. Lu Suo was next to Lu Gan. The little boy turned to look at Song Ci and thought to himself, Everything should be fine. Daddy is getting married. Hell soon be as happy as before. Then, he smiled sweetly at Song Ci. At this moment, he looked like an exquisite doll. Song Ci patted his head along with Song Yujins. She was in a good mood. Lu Gan had already called and made a reservation. When they arrived, everything was ready. Song Ci went tomunicate with the photographer for a while. I think its better to take the wedding photo first. It might take time for the children to cooperate for the family photo. The photographer suggested. Song Ci looked at Lu Gan. He did not have any objections. Sounds good. One of the staff politely led them to the dressing room so they could put on some makeup. Song Yujin and Lu Suo sat on chairs. They entertained themselves with tablets provided by the employee. Lu Suo got bored quickly, so he peeked at Song Yujins screen. Song Yujin was watching videos about animals, specifically tigers. He had headphones on and seemed to be very interested. When Song Yujin saw Lu Suo approach, he blinked. Afterward, he took off one of his headphones and asked, Do you want to watch as well? Lu Suo nodded and leaned against Song Yujin. They watched the video together. Suddenly, Lu Suo heard a familiar voice. Brother, its really you! Lu Suo raised his head. It was Lu Jingjing. Chapter 51 - Sister’s Wedding Gift

Chapter 51: Sisters Wedding Gift

Lu Gan acknowledged Lu Jingjings presence with a calm expression. One of the employees quickly exined, Miss Lu is here to pick up some photos. Originally, we had rejected all other reservations for this afternoon. However, Miss Lu is your sister, so we agreed... Again, Lu Gan acknowledged the situation with a calm expression. Lu Jingjings rtionship with Lu Gan was initially normal. Even though Lu Gan was crippled, he remained haughty. Hence, Lu Jingjing became dissatisfied with him. She turned around and looked at Song Ci. This person was really lucky. A lowly woman could actually marry into their Lu family! On second thought, this situation was quite weird. Lu Gan was an arrogant person. Why did he agree to marry someone with no background? Life was really unpredictable. Are the two of you here to take wedding photos? Congrattions. In Lu Jingjings mind, she was thinking, Theyll get their marriage certificate this year and divorce papers next year. Obviously, Song Ci knew what she was thinking. After all, Lu Jingjing was a very scheming type of person. Song Ci sneered, Dont worry. Your second brother and I will definitely be happy. Well live up to your expectations. When Lu Jingjing heard this, her expression instantly soured. She did not believe that a person like Song Ci could really live with a cripple. That would be for the best. Otherwise, youll be wasting my second brothers time. Song Ci replied with a smile, Since you respect your second brother so much, you must have prepared a wedding gift for us, right? Im really looking forward to it. When Lu Jingjing heard this, her expression turned even uglier. A person like Song Ci was not qualified to receive a gift from her. Just as she was about to mock her, Lu Gan nced over. Lu Jingjing could only say in a low voice, Second brother, your father has not approved of your marriage yet. ...... Then why did you congratte me? Is this some kind of trick? Lu Gans gaze was ice-cold. Of course not. Ill get your wedding gift immediately, said Lu Jingjing hurriedly. Upon hearing this, Song Ci turned to look at Lu Gan. She said gently, Sister Jingjing must have forgotten because she was so happy. This isnt a big deal. I can see that shes very sincere. Who knows, she might have already prepared millions of wedding gifts and is just too embarrassed to give them to us. Lu Jingjing gritted her teeth. This b*tch actually dared to open her mouth! Millions of wedding gifts? She should just rob a bank! Lu Gan was amused. Youre right. After saying that, he looked at Lu Jingjing with a cold face. Im going to collect my marriage certificate tomorrow. Before then, send your gifts over. Dont let your sister-inw down. Lu Jingjings expression was extremely bitter. Second brother, I dont have much money to spare... Lu Gan sneered, I heard that you were working on a bunch of projects with Lu Jie. Yet, you dont have money? If thats the limit of his capabilities, how could he take over thepany? Leaving with me might be the better option. He doesnt even need to write the resignation letter. Ill do it instead. In fact, Ill take all the me. How about it? Lu Jingjing could not believe what she was hearing. Lu Gans brother was already dead and he had no interest in his career. Lu Jie was the most likely person to take over in the future. The entire Lu family was about to be under their control. How could he resign? In the end, she could only grit her teeth and say, Ill send it tomorrow! Lu Gan snorted. Tomorrow? So you havent prepared anything? Lu Jingjing felt like crying. Song Ci was not that mean. She only wanted to punish Lu Jingjing a little because of her attitude towards Lu Gan. Thus, she hurriedly persuaded Lu Gan, What are you thinking? Sister Jingjing had definitely already prepared our gift. She must have taken my words seriously and actually thought of buying millions of gifts. Thats why she wants to send them tomorrow. It was supposed to be a surprise. Lu Jingjing cried even louder in her heart! She wanted to kill this woman! Chapter 52 - You’re in Trouble

Chapter 52: Youre in Trouble

Lu Gan turned to look at her. Is that so? Lu Jingjing gritted her teeth and said, Sister-inw is right. It seems that your sister-inw knows you quite well. What should you say to her? Lu Gan raised his eyebrows. Lu Jingjings smile was even uglier than when she was sulking. She pursed her lips. Thank you, sister-inw! Song Ci smiled brightly. Youre wee. Lu Jingjing was furious and annoyed. She said stiffly, Im going back to work. Okay. Lu Gan was very cold. Lu Jingjing dared not say anything else. She turned around and left. ...... Lu Suo had listened to their conversation without batting an eyelid. He said to Song Yujin, Im going to the bathroom. Then, he got up and left. Auntie. He called out to Lu Jingjing politely. When Lu Jingjing heard this, she turned around and saw Lu Suo. Since she had suffered in Lu Gan and Song Cis hands, she began concocting a n. Her expression became gentle. Little Suo, youre here too? Yea. Lu Suo nodded obediently. Im here to take a family photo with daddy. Lu Jingjing looked at her innocent little nephew. She squatted down in front of him and sighed. Your dad is going to start his own family. What are you going to do in the future? Then, she patted Lu Suos head and sighed again. My poor little nephew. In the future, if your father or Song Ci bullies you,e and look for me immediately, okay? Auntie will help you. Lu Suo asked in a confused tone, Why would my father and Auntie Song bully me? Lu Jingjing smiled emphatically. You are only five years old. There are some things that you still dont understand. Song Ci is only your stepmother and Lu Gan is not your biological father. He is your uncle! You have no idea how much he likes your Auntie Song. In the future, he might abandon you for her. They would also have their own child sooner orter. That child may be your younger sibling, but the two of you are not blood-rted. They would definitely favor their child more. Lu Suos face wrinkled. This sight made Lu Jingjing happy. However, she still pretended to be distressed. If only your father was still here. Youll be much happier. Song Ci will definitely brainwash your uncle, so you must be careful. Upon hearing that, Lu Suo appeared to be a little worried. Then what should I do? This is your family matter. I dont really have a say. All I can offer is my hospitality. If Song Ci wronged or hit you,e to my house. Ill take you in. Auntie, youre so kind. Lu Suo said sweetly. Lu Jingjing smiled brightly. Little Suo, remember to stay away from your stepmother. Shes a very scheming person. By the way, dont tell anyone about our conversation. Otherwise, aunty will be in trouble. Okay? Lu Suo quickly nodded. So obedient. After saying that, Lu Jingjing stood up and left in satisfaction. Lu Suo looked at Lu Jingjings back and his face slowly turned gloomy. Then, heughed disdainfully. Why would he tell anyone about their conversation? Lu Gan would always like him and vice versa. It was a fact. The people he hated most were those who badmouth Lu Gan. Lu Suo turned around and spotted a roll of transparent tape on the table not too far away. After thinking for a while, Lu Suo smiled. His smile was very bright and beautiful, but also scary. Lu Jingjing had just picked up her photos and went downstairs. Lu Suo was eating candies at the front desk. She called out, Little Suo. Lu Suo turned around and looked at her. He smiled and handed her some candies. Auntie, have some candies. Lu Jingjing smiled and said, No thanks. Ill be leaving first. Then Ill send you off. Lu Suo said politely. Lu Jingjing nodded proudly and they walked out together. As they walked, she continued to nt doubts in the little boys mind. Little Suo is so obedient. Who wouldnt like you? Its a pity that you have a stepmother like Song Ci. Shes mean and vicious. She even bullied me before! Lu Suo lowered his head and kept quiet. Lu Jingjing thought that she had scared him. The corners of her lips curled up happily. This way, Lu Suo would distance himself, resist, and be wary of Song Ci. It would be impossible for them to get along. What would Lu Gan do if Song Ci and Lu Suo got into a fight? Chapter 53 - Scheming Little Devil

Chapter 53: Scheming Little Devil

Lu Gan had risked his life to protect Lu Suo and Song Ci was supposedly his true love. If the two of them fought, Lu Gan would probably have a headache, right? If Lu Gan sided with Lu Suo, Song Ci would definitely not be satisfied. On the other hand, if Lu Gan favored Song Ci, Lu Jingjing might even be able to adopt Lu Suo. That way, Lu Suos shares would be hers. Their part of the familys shares would increase even further. This thought excited Lu Jingjing. She could not wait for Lu Suo and Song Ci to fight. Suddenly, Lu Suo said in a low voice, It stinks. Lu Jingjing was puzzled. What stinks? Lu Suo pointed at the elevator in front of him and frowned in disgust. A child just peed in the elevator. Its so dirty. Upon hearing this, Lu Jingjing also frowned. This is such a big photography studio. It should have been cleaned already, right? Lu Suo shook his head. Regardless, Lu Jingjing decided to check out the situation. Sure enough, there was a big pool of water in the elevator. Lu Suo stepped back. His eyes were full of disgust. Lu Jingjing looked at her exquisite limited edition high heels. She did not move for a long time. There was another elevator downstairs. So, she decided to use that instead. Shortly after, they reached the staircase. Lu Suo waved at her. Goodbye, auntie. Goodbye. ...... Lu Jingjing said with a smile. Lu Suo was not in a hurry to leave. It was as if he wanted to see her off. As Lu Jingjing walked, she turned around and said, You should go back quickly. Otherwise, theyll think that youre lost. Song Ci will definitely paint you as a mischievous child Ah! Suddenly, Lu Jingjing lost her bnce and rolled down the stairs. She felt an intense pain throughout her whole body. Her ankle also instantly swelled up like a steamed bun. Lu Suo revealed a happy smile. He stared at Lu Jingjing, who was gasping in pain. Her cries brought him a ton of joy. How dare she ndered his uncle. Lu Gan was the best person in this world. Nheless, Lu Suo restrained his smile and pretended to be concerned as he walked down the stairs. He said in a low voice, Auntie, are you okay? Lu Jingjing held her swollen ankle. Her butt was also in great pain. Even her palm was scratched and blood was oozing out. After taking a closer look at the stairs, she found that it was abnormally smooth. There was transparent tape all over it! Who the f*ck put transparent tape on the stairs! Lu Jingjing roared. She was enraged. Lu Suos expression did not change. His voice was full of concern when he said, Auntie, are you hurt? Obviously, Lu Jingjing was injured. She stood up with difficulty. At the moment, she could die from anger. However, there was nothing she could do. There were no surveince cameras in this area. Even if she wanted to investigate, it was not possible. Moreover, Lu Gan was still here. He would not allow her to cause trouble with the boss. When Lu Jingjing thought about this, she felt wronged. She was badly injured, yet, she could not find the culprit. There was no way to vent her anger. Due to the pain, tears fell down her eyes. Regardless, Lu Suo was still there. Lu Jingjing did not want to lose face in front of him. She quickly wiped her tears and said forcefully, Im fine. Lu Suo felt satisfied after seeing her tears. Im leaving first. Lu Jingjing held onto the railing of the stairs and walked down shakily. Lu Suo smiled at her and said innocently, Goodbye, aunty. Once Lu Jingjing was out of sight, he squatted down and tore off the tape on the stairs. Then, he threw them into the rubbish bin. It would not be good if anyone else fell down. Lu Suo went to wash his hands before returning to his seat. Song Yujin was waiting for him. He even paused the video they were watching. Lu Suo had been gone for quite some time. Despite that, he did not say anything when Lu Suo returned. He just handed him an earphone and the two of them resumed watching the video. Wheres daddy and Auntie Song? Lu Suo asked as he looked around. Theyre still taking their photos. Song Yujin exined. Lu Suo nodded and took out a piece of candy from his pocket. After that, he handed it to Song Yujin. Here, have some candy. Song Yujin took it and said politely, Thank you. Youre wee. Lu Suo smiled. His smile was sweeter than the candy. No one knew what he had just done. Chapter 54 - Marriage Registration Photo

Chapter 54: Marriage Registration Photo

Song Ci was wearing a white shirt. Her long hair was draped over her shoulders. Once she was ready, she sat in front of the red curtain and stared at the camera. She was smiling so much that her eyebrows were curved. Meanwhile, Lu Gan was also wearing a white shirt. His expression was cold and he emitted an oppressive aura. The photographer could not help but remind, Young Master Lu, please smile. Lu Gan did not really like to take photos. Regardless, he tried his best to look more natural. Song Ci turned to look at him. Why are you staring at me? Its because youre so handsome. Song Ci said with a smile. When Lu Gan heard this, heughed. The photographer quickly said, Yes, thats it. Shortly after, the corners of Lu Gans mouth stiffened again. Atst, they were done with the wedding photos. The photographer brought over his camera and showed them the photos. He asked, Do you think these are okay? Would you like to take more photos? Lu Gan only had one answer and that was yes. There was no need to take more photos. Still, the wedding photos involved two people. So, he turned to Song Ci and asked, What do you think? Song Ci looked at the photos carefully. They definitely turned out well. However, Lu Gans smile looked very stiff. In fact, he appeared to be rather scary. She thought to herself for a moment before turning to the photographer. ...... Lets take another photo. These seemed a little stiff. Alright. Lu Gan wanted to give Song Ci more choices. Naturally, the photographer did not object. Song Ci said to Lu Gan, This time, you dont have to smile. Just be yourself. Itll be for our personal viewing pleasure. Lu Gan heaved a sigh of relief. His body was no longer tense because he did not have to force a smile anymore. The two of them looked at the camera again. Lu Gan tilted his head. He looked arrogant, confident, and calm. As for Song Ci, her smile became even more brilliant. The photographer took a few photos and showed them the results again. In the new photos, Song Ci could see that Lu Gans eyes were sparkling with brilliance. There was also a hint of gentleness. He looked confident and willful. Well take this one. Lets print it out. Lu Gan was shocked. Didnt you say this will be personal? Ive changed my mind. Song Ci was confident and her eyes were curved. Youre more handsome in this photo. I also look very sweet. But Im not smiling in this photo. Lu Gan was very dissatisfied. Youre still very handsome. Song Ci did not like his fake and stiff smile. Besides, this is how you always looked. Theres no need to pretend. I also like your dashing posture. When Lu Gan heard this, he smiled and said gently, You really like me, dont you? The photographer merely stood at the side. He dared not disturb their moment. After a while, he said respectfully, Ill ask someone to print it out right away. You can change your clothes and get ready for the family photo. One of the employees patiently led Song Yujin and Lu Suo to the kids changing room. There were various kinds of clothes. Song Yujin and Lu Suo both liked ck. Hence, they chose to wear ck suits with matching leather shoes. They looked very handsome and noble. Song Ci liked red but Song Ci also preferred ck. Thus, she wore a long, sparkling ck dress with polka dots. When she saw Song Yujin and Lu Suo, she eximed in an exaggerated manner, Where did these two little princese from? Song Yujin remained aloof. His sisters reaction was so exaggerated that he could not bear to look at her. They were born from the same mother, so why were they so different? On the other hand, Lu Suo wasughing. Auntie Song, you also look like a princess. Song Ci looked at the cute little boy and patted his head. Lu Suo, why are you so good at sweet-talking? Lu Suo smiled but did not reply. Then, he looked around for Lu Gan. Wheres daddy? Hes still in the fitting room. Lets wait for him. Originally, Song Ci wanted to help Lu Gan get change, but he refused. Song Ci was not shy about it since they were already living together. Despite that, Lu Gan did not want her to see his lower body. Chapter 55 - Let’s Reshoot

Chapter 55: Lets Reshoot

? Lu Gan finally came out of the fitting room after more than ten minutes. Coincidentally, he was also wearing a ck suit. There were dragon patterns embroidered on it. He looked very regal. Lu Suo asked sweetly, Daddy, do you think I look good? Yes. Lu Gan answered without any hesitation, Youre the most handsome boy ever. Lu Suo was instantly delighted. His smile was very cute. Song Ci raised her head and looked at Song Yujin. Then, sheplimented, Yujin is also equally good-looking. When Lu Gan heard this, he quickly added, Yes, I agree. Song Yujin felt they were trying really hard to please him. Actually, it was unnecessary. He would not be upset if only Lu Suo was praised. Everyone liked cute and well-behaved children. That applied to Lu Suo, not him. Moreover, Lu Suo was really more handsome than any other child. Naturally, he would be favored by the adults. It was normal. Still, Song Ci and Lu Gan were clearly very concerned about his well-being. So, Song Yujin said politely, Uncle Lu, youre also handsome. Song Ci waited for a long time before lowering her head to look at her younger brother. What about your dearest sister? ...... Song Yujin immediately felt helpless. He would not mind if Song Ci and Lu Gan only praised Lu Suo, but this was not the case for his older sister. She would definitely hold it against him. At this moment, she was more childish than him. You look good too. Song Yujins tone was filled with vulnerability. He really had no choice. If he did not indulge her, he would feel guilty. Still, Song Ci really did look good. Song Ci looked at Song Yujins helpless eyes. She did not feel ashamed at all. On the contrary, she was very proud. The male protagonist of this novel had already started indulging her. In a way, she had conquered his heart. A favorable future was in sight! She pulled Song Yujin into her embrace and gave him a fierce kiss on the cheek. Song Yujin waspletely taken aback. He was full of disdain, but there was nothing he could do. Lu Suo noticed that Song Yujin was not emotionless towards everyone. His expressions were much more obvious when he was with his sister. Is he not bothered with me because he doesnt like me? However, he doesnt seem to be very fond of his sister either. Lu Suo felt that Song Yujin was really strange. Anyway, they began to take their family photos. The four of them took a few photos together. Then, the photographer took a few photos of only Song Ci and Lu Gan. He also suggested taking a few photos of just Song Yujin and Lu Suo. Song Yujins face was stiff the entire time. On the other hand, Lu Suos smile was like a sunflower. The photographer thought they were quite interesting. Their personalities were theplete opposite of their parents. This family reallyplemented each other. They previewed the photos together. Song Ci pulled Song Yujin into her arms. You and Little Suo are so handsome. Song Yujin did not say anything. Lu Gan saw Lu Suos beautiful smile and his lips curled up slightly. Song Ci also looked great. He was the only one who looked paralyzed. All of a sudden, he disliked his appearance in the photos. They were wearing the same color clothes, but it felt like he did not fit in. Although Lu Gan was ufortable, he did not say anything. Since Song Yujin did not utter a single word, Song Ci asked, Dont you like it? Song Yujin raised his head and looked at her. What about you? Song Ci looked at his clear eyes. She could see a hint of dissatisfaction. So, she smiled and said, Theyre nice, but not very interesting. Shall we take a few more pictures? When Song Yujin heard this, his eyes instantly lit up. Just as quickly, they returned to normal. He only nodded slightly. Of course, Lu Gan did not have any objections. As for Lu Suo, he could not wait to take more pictures with Lu Gan. This time, Song Yujin smiled a little. Song Ci looked at the new photos. She could instantly see the difference in Song Yujins expressions. Was he unhappy back then? Thats why he didnt smile? She could not help but feel worried. After all, Song Yujin was still a child. No matter how mature he acted, his heart was still tender and soft. After changing their clothes, they ate a big meal outside before returning home. At the same time, Lu Jie had just returned from work. He saw that Lu Jingjing was limping. What happened to your leg? Its nothing. I identally twisted it. By the way, I ran into Lu Gan today. Hes going to marry that no-name actress. Lu Jies eyes darkened. Really? Chapter 56 - Even You Can Say Congratulations

Chapter 56: Even You Can Say Congrattions

Lu Jingjing nodded repeatedly. Do you think Lu Gan has gone crazy? He doesnt want to inherit the huge Lu Corporation and only demands Sunlight Media for that gold digger. Lu Jie sneered. As long as hes not interested in the corporation, itll be fine. Giving him a smallpany is no big deal. Still! Lu Jingjing recalled Lu Gans arrogant demeanor and the smug look on Song Cis face! She moved closer to Lu Jie and said, Lu Heng is dead and Lu Gan has fallen to his knees. Uncles side of the family is useless. Naturally, we will take over! The position of the general manager in Lu Corporation is still vacant. Uncle may be the chairman, but theres no way his son could hold onto this position, right? Lu Jie nodded. He had worked hard in the Lu Corporation for many years without receiving any merit. Due to the fact that he was not Lu Hongyongs biological son, he could not take over. However, the situation had changed. Lu Heng was dead and Lu Gan was crippled. It was finally his turn to shine. Lets talk about this when dad returns. Lu Jingjing agreed. If you can take over the Lu Corporation, then Lu Hengs death will be a blessing from the heavens. Lu Jie thought to himself, If Lu Heng did not die, I would have never been able to make a name for myself! I must not let go of this opportunity. Its a pity ...... Lu Jingjing sighed. If only we could get Lu Suo on our side. It would be more justified for us to take over the Lu Corporation. Lu Jie smiled. Its okay. The Lu Corporation will be ours sooner orter. Lu Jingjing was silent. She raised her hand and pulled Lu Jie. Brother, can you give me some money? What for? Lu Jie asked. Lu Jingjing looked at him gloomily. Its all because of Song Ci. She opened her mouth and asked me for millions of wedding gifts or something of equal value. Wouldnt that basically cost 100million?! Lu Jie was surprised. Yeah, Lu Gan even backed her up. How could I not give it to her?! Just watch. Once she sucked him dry, shell throw him to the curb. At that time, Lu Gan will be the one who suffers. He deserves it anyway! Lu Jingjings eyes were fierce. She remembered the embarrassment she had to endure earlier again. It was all because of Song Ci. That woman was born to disgust her. Anyway, Im just going to look for Lu Gan, said Lu Jingjing as she gritted her teeth. . Okay. They can be happy for now. Once you take over the Lu Corporation, Ill make them pay twice the price. Lu Jie felt that she was being a little petty. When I take over, this little bit of money wouldnt matter. After all, the Lu Corporation is worth more than 10 billion! Im willing to give Lu Gan 600 million if he would just turn a blind eye to the corporation. Lu Jingjing was rather surprised. After a long while, she nodded. Youre right. Lu Gans phone rang. He picked up and listened quietly. Song Ci had just finished washing up. She noticed that Lu Gan seemed to be in a good mood. He said gently, I have some good news for you. What? Song Ci asked. The manager Ive arranged for you just responded. He can meet up tomorrow. Soon, youll be able to get work. Lu Gan replied. Really? Song Ci was pleasantly surprised. Her eyes sparkled. Thank you. Youre wee. Lu Gan leaned against his wheelchair. You have to work hard and earn more money. Of course. Song Ci smiled. Finally, she would have a proper job. Obviously, she was excited. Lu Gan reminded her, Remember to cancel your contract with your previouspany. Dont drag it out any longer. By the way, awyer and Yang Haoran to go with you since theyll be your managers in the future. Okay. Song Cis face was full of smiles. There was no reason for her to refuse. On the day of the marriage registration, Song Ci got up early. She ate breakfast with Song Yujin and then sent him to school. This time, they did not take a cab. Instead, they took Lu Gans private car. When you return from school, your Uncle Lu and I will be newlyweds. You can start calling Lu Suo brother-inw if you want. Song Ci said to Song Yujin. Thetter thought to himself for a moment before saying, Congrattions. Youre able to congratte someone? Song Ciughed. Chapter 57 - Inviting Friends to a Banquet

Chapter 57: Inviting Friends to a Banquet

I saw it on TV. When someone gets married, others will congratte them. Isnt that right? Song Yujin looked up at his sister. Song Ci patted his head. Yes, youre right. She had a strange sensation in her heart. In the real world, she had never even been in a rtionship. Meanwhile, she would be getting married after spending just a few short days here. This feeling was reallyplicated. Anyway, she watched as Song Yujin entered the school gates. Then, she returned to Lu Gans vi. Lu Gan was already prepared and was merely waiting for her. Song Ci suddenly felt a little nervous. She stammered, Ill go upstairs and get changed. Lu Gan nodded. Okay. Song Ci looked at the clothes in her wardrobe. She did not know which one to wear and was very conflicted. Today was the day of the marriage registration. For such a festive asion, she should wear a bright color, right? She should not wear ck even though that was the color she liked. It would be unsuitable. White was too in and red was too bright. Would yellow be too delicate? Orange did not match Lu Gans outfit and purple seemed too strange. After looking through her clothes for a long time, Song Ci still could not decide what to wear! It was rare for her to be so hesitant. When Lu Gan came in, he saw Song Ci standing in front of the wardrobe with a distressed face. All kinds of outfits were scattered over the bed and she was only wearing a low-cut tank top. Her fair skin was a little dazzling under the sun. Lu Gan coughed awkwardly and turned to look elsewhere. ...... His cough startled Song Ci. She asked in a surprised tone, Why are you here? Its been half an hour. I thought you had run away from the wedding. Lu Gan teased. Song Cis nervousness was instantly dispelled by his words. Do you want me to run away from the wedding? Not happening! After saying that, she turned around and continued her clothes. Suddenly, Song Ci noticed that she was only wearing a low-cut tank top! It was basically a bra! Song Ci hurriedly grabbed a red skirt and put it on. She was no longer conflicted. Then, she turned her head and red at Lu Gan. Their eyes met and she said in disbelief, How could you just look at me so brazenly? Y-y-you! Lu Gan really did not look at her much, let alone brazenly. Despite that, Song Ci still acted like a frightened kitten. She bared her fangs and brandished her ws at him. Lu Gans heart itched. It would be a waste not to look. After saying that, his gaze moved from her face to her chin, then neck, and corbone. Song Ci could not believe it. At this moment, she was embarrassed and angry. She grabbed a piece of clothing and threw it at him. Lu Gan shoved the clothing away and pushed his wheelchair closer to her. Song Cis face was red. Are you shy? Lu Gan purposely asked. Youve always wanted to get close to me, right? Ive only taken a nce at you. Why are you acting like this? Song Ci was furious but all she could do was puff up her face and stay silent. She did not know how to express her feelings. Besides, they had not reached that stage yet. Lu Gan followed her gaze and said righteously, Were about to get married. Theres nothing to hide Upon hearing this, Song Ci turned around and red at him. Then why dont you let me take a look first, Mr. Lu?! Her fiery gaze swept across Lu Gans chest, then waist, and abdomen. Lu Gan could not help butugh. Youre really impatient. Stop looking at me. You almost drooled. Song Ci retorted, Youre the one who is impatient. You peeked at me while Im changing. Lu Ganughed again. Song Ci did not feel conflicted anymore. After tidying up, the two of them went to collect their marriage certificate. Since they had already taken the photo before, the process went much faster. Song Ci looked at the red marriage certificate in her hand. The corners of her mouth subconsciously curl up. She put it away carefully. In the real world, people would treat their closest friends to a meal after receiving their marriage certificates. It was a way to share their joy. So, she asked Lu Gan, Since were married, are we going to have a meal with your friends? Lu Gan had not thought about this. Originally, he was just getting married to stop those who were pestering him. He wanted to create an image of despair and self-abandonment after he became disabled. Therefore, choosing a person who did not match his family background would look more convincing. However, this thought disappeared after he got to know Song Ci. He looked at the anticipation in Song Cis eyes and nodded, We should. Why dont you call your friends too? Chapter 58 - Confusing Statements

Chapter 58: Confusing Statements

Song Ci did not have any friends. She did not want to contact the original Song Cis friends either. I dont have any friends. Just call yours. Lu Gan sized up Song Ci. Since he had conducted an investigation, he knew the people around her. However, Song Ci was currently iming that she had no friends. Lu Gan did not understand this just like how he did not understand why Song Ci was willing to marry him. Nheless, it did not matter. He would eventually find out. Alright. Ill ask my friends out for a meal to celebrate. Okay. Song Ci replied happily. Lu Gan sent a message to his friends. It was very simple. [ Ive received my marriage certificate. Lets go out for a meal. ] Su Youcheng and the others were shocked, but they still agreed. Among Lu Gans friends, Huang Hao was particrly meticulous and smart. In contrast, Mi Qilu was simple-minded and loyal. As for Su Youcheng, he was an observant man of few words. All of them had their own unique characteristics. After sending the invitations, Lu Gan took the marriage certificate from Song Cis hands. Then, he took a photo and was about to post it on social media! Before that, he asked Song Ci, Do you mind? Song Ci shook her head. Go ahead. Lu Gan smiled as he pinched her face. He lowered his head and typed a few lines. ...... [ From now on, well be spending our lives together. Thank you for being so affectionate and patient with a broken man. I hope that everything goes well and your future will be bright. If you dont leave me, I wont abandon you either. ] That message was posted along with the marriage certificate photo. Song Ci looked at her newlywed partner. She wanted to say something but hesitated. Have you seen something that you shouldnt have recently? What? Why else would you say something so embarrassing?! The two of them were arguing affectionately. It was really funny. Lu Gan stayed silent. So why did you post this? Are you trying to show it to your father? Lu Gan put down his phone. There are many others. Song Ci sighed. Wealthy people had to be very careful with their actions. At Lu Corporation, Lu Jie received a screenshot from Lu Jingjing [ They really got their marriage certificate! F*ck. How disgusting. Did Song Ci drug Lu Gan? Look at his caption. Hes acting as if hes not good enough for Song Ci! Am I seeing things? ] Lu Jie took a look and noticed the word broken. It was normal for a persons temperament to change after being crippled. However, he did not expect Lu Gan to be one of them. After all, he had always been arrogant. The change was too excessive. Regardless, after looking at Lu Gans post, Lu Jie finally believed the former had lost his fighting spirit. Before the ident, Lu Gan would never say such things. Besides, why would he fancy someone like Song Ci? She had no background or talent. Lu Jie sneered and congratted Lu Gan. Since Lu Gan had withdrawn from the Lu Corporation, Lu Jie felt that he needed to show somepassion. Hence, he sent him a message. [ I heard about the incident between Song Ci and Jingjing. Im here to apologize on her behalf. Jingjing is still young. Please dont take her too seriously. I will send over her gift tonight. Of course, I have also prepared a wedding gift for you. Congrattions on your wedding. Lu Gan, I believe that youll get better in the future. ] Lu Gan looked at the message on his phone. He did not even bother to hide the contempt in his eyes. Get better in the future? He was obviously being passive-aggressive. Lu Jie was not very capable and a shrewd man. He had alwayspeted with him and his brother for the Lu Corporation. Thus, Lu Gan replied to him coldly. [ K ] he did not even bother to type a full stop. Lu Jie was already used to his fickle mood, so it did not bother him. He wondered how he should tell Lu Hongyong about this matter. I can hardly wait Huang Hao and the others saw that post as well. What a joke. Based on Lu Gans personality, even if he waspletely paralyzed, he would never say such a thing! Chapter 59 - Try Telling Her

Chapter 59: Try Telling Her

Lu Gans words were obviously meant for someone specific. His hasty marriage was also rted to Lu Hengs death. When Huang Hao thought about this, he could not help but sigh. In the public eye, Lu Hengs death was an ident. However, Lu Gan spected that it was a premeditated murder. The target was obviously Lu Heng, but Lu Gan might also be included. Ultimately, it was easier to catch them all in one fell swoop. Hence, Lu Gan deliberately let people spread rumors about him giving up on himself. Regardless, Huang Hao did not believe the rumors. He remembered that someone had confessed to Lu Gan during their schooling days. Thetter hated it. He said feelings take time to develop and love at first sight was ridiculous. Now, things were theplete opposite. He hastily got married and was supposedly in love with Song Ci even though they only spent a short time together. Huang Hao thought to himself, Hes probably trying to disguise himself and protect Lu Suo. This is the only logical conclusion. Lu Gan did not care about his own safety, but he definitely treasured Lu Suo. Huang Hao, Mi Qilu, and his other friends were very d that Lu Suo survived the car ident. Otherwise, Lu Gan would have gone insane! Lu Suo was still young, so Lu Gan tried to carry the burden all by himself. He had to stay alive so he could solve this incident and catch the culprit. At times, Huang Hao hoped that it was really just an ident. He also hoped that Song Cis love for Lu Gan was real, that she married him without any ulterior motives. All he wanted was for his good friend to be happy, especially after experiencing such a heinous tragedy. Song Ci and Lu Gan went to the private room of a hotel. Shortly after, Huang Hao and Su Youcheng arrived. Mi Qilu was thest to show up. As soon as he entered the room, he looked at Song Ci and Lu Gan. Then, he instantly asked, Are the two of you really married? Of course. Lu Gans expression was calm. This is happening way too fast. Mi Qilu sat down. He grabbed a slice of watermelon and began chewing it. ...... Lu Gan smiled. Are you envious? When will you have your wedding ceremony? Mi Qilu asked. Su Youcheng and Huang Hao stared at Lu Gan without uttering a word. They wanted to know as well! Lu Gan turned to look at Song Ci. She hesitated for a moment before saying gently, Well talk about itter. Theres still work to do. I dont want to be only known for my husband. Mi Qilu did not expect to hear such an answer. After all, Song Ci was in love with Lu Gan for many years. She finally got to be with him, so why was she dying the wedding ceremony? He nced at Lu Gan and asked, Youre not in a hurry to hold the wedding ceremony either? Song Cis answer caught Lu Gan by surprise as well. If Lu Jingjing heard this, she would definitely think that Song Ci was only with him for fame and fortune. He suddenly felt a little regretful. If only Lu Jingjing was here today. He really wanted to see Song Cis reaction. . Are you sure? Lu Gan asked. Song Ci could tell from his expression and tone that he was teasing her again. She really wanted to hit him. However, this matter was not decided by her. Before the two of them got married, Lu Gan already stated that he had no ns of holding a wedding ceremony. Song Ci maintained her expression and slightly smiled. Youre all I need. I dont care about anything else. Lu Gan nodded. Thats really touching. Then, he looked at his friends. Are you guys touched? His friends almost rolled their eyes. Why did they evene?! Touched. Same. Me too. Lu Gan felt satisfied and disappointed at the same time. If Lu Jingjing was around, he would have also asked if she was touched. What a pity. After the celebration meal ended, Song Ci and Lu Gan got into his car. Huang Hao could not help but send a message to Lu Gan. [ Your marriage has something to do with Lu Heng, right? ] [ What are you trying to say? ] [ Does Song Ci know about this? ] Lu Gan nced at Song Ci who was beside him. She still had a rxed smile on her face. When she noticed him looking at her, she blinked and smiled warmly. Whats wrong? Lu Gan did not say anything. Song Ci did not have to know. When Lu Gan did not reply, Huang Hao sent another message. [ You didnt tell her, did you? Anyway, if she had really liked you for so many years, you should try to reciprocate her feelings. Love is mutual. I hope that youll have someone genuine to apany you. ] Chapter 60 - Quick Change of Expression

Chapter 60: Quick Change of Expression

Lu Gan put away his phone silently. He had no idea if Song Ci really liked him! However, it did not matter. He would not let her get hurt in this marriage. Song Ci was like a gift from heaven. He was willing to do anything for her, as long as she did not bring any harm to him and Lu Suo. When they got home, Lu Gan went into the study room. Song Ci followed him and asked, Can I read a book in the study room as well? Lu Gan nodded. Of course. You dont have to ask permission from me when ites to such menial matters. Song Cis mood instantly improved. Subconsciously, she felt a sense of belonging in this ce. Lu Gan saw her smiling and asked, Youre happy because youre married to me, right? Do I look happy? Song Ci asked with a straight face. Arent you? Youve been smiling ever since you came back! Lu Gan teased. Song Ci replied, I just tend to smile naturally. It has nothing to do with my mood. You dont have to exin. I understand. Youve been in love with me for so many years. Now that youve gotten what you wanted, youre obviously ted. Song Ci turned her head, indicating that she did not want to talk to him. ...... Lu Gan chuckled and lowered his head to deal with his own matters. Song Ci noticed that Lu Gan had been busy every day. She felt that it was a little strange. Didnt you leave your post? Why are you always so busy? Do you have other jobs? Lu Gan raised his head to look at Song Ci. If I dont do anything, how am I supposed to support you? Song Ci honestly thought that he would just lead a retirees life. After all, ording to the original plot, his health continued to worsen ever since the car ident. In less than a year, he would have died. Besides, Lu Gan was loaded. He really did not have to work! Youre amazing. Song Ci said sincerely. Lu Gan smiled. Of course I am. If youre the only one working and earning money, youll despise me for being a cripple. Wont I be miserable if youve decided to leave me? Song Ciughed at his words. Am I that kind of person? Lu Gan sighed. If I dont work hard, my wife will be bullied. This is all for your sake. Upon hearing this, Song Cis face immediately turned red. She could feel her ears burning. Im not going to just hide behind a man. Ill work hard too. Lu Ganughed. Were married now. Shouldnt you be relying on me? Song Ci lowered her head. I still want to work hard. You can do it. Lu Ganughed. Song Cis face turned even redder. She excused herself by saying, Im going to find a book to read! Go ahead. Lu Gan was very generous. Song Ci looked through his bookcase and thought of something. She turned around and asked, Is your job very secretive? Lu Gan slightly nodded. My friends know a little but not my family. Dont worry. Ill keep it a secret. Okay. Lu Gans phone rang just as he finished speaking. He nced at the caller ID and his expression turned impatient. Regardless, he still answered the call. On the other end, Lu Hongyongs angry voice could be heard. Did you seriously marry that woman?! Lu Gan said calmly, Of course. I dont approve! Lu Hongyong roared furiously. I do. Lu Gan did not care at all. Lu Hongyong was almost angered to death by his words. Do you think yourte brother will be happy with your actions? Lu Gan sneered, I wish he could see my condition. Can you bring him back to life? Hes already dead, so why do you keep bringing him up?! Dont you think that I have suffered enough?! Do you want me to relieve that incident again?! Pa! He hung up the phone. Song Ci looked at him and was momentarily speechless. She put down the book she was holding and slowly walked towards Lu Gans desk. At this moment, she just wanted tofort him. However, before she could open her mouth, Lu Gans expression had already reverted back to normal. Did any books catch your attention? After saying that, he smiled. Then, he continued in a rxed tone, My dear wife After picking for such a long time, you still preferred me, right? Song Ci promptly turned around and headed back to the bookcase! I must be crazy to think that he needsforting! Hes a better actor than me! The corners of Lu Gans eyes widened into a smile again. Teasing Song Ci was so much fun! He purposely said, Are you shy? Chapter 61 - I Just Want to Hug You Like This

Chapter 61: I Just Want to Hug You Like This

Song Ci sneered. Hehe. Is this how you treat your true love? You dont cherish something when its in your palms, do you? Song Ci gave Lu Gan a fake smile, a sign that she was done with this conversation. Lu Gan was about to say something when his phone rang again. Once again, it was Lu Hongyong. He answered the call and said expressionlessly, Is there something else youd like to talk about? Lu Hongyong adjusted to a calmer tone and said, If you have time, can youe back? There are some matters that need to be discussed. Your presence is required. What matters? Lu Gans tone was t. Lu Hongyong was silent for a moment. Its about the position of general manager in Lu Corporation. I wanted to appoint you, but you havent shown up in thepany for almost two months. Thus, I have no choice. Its time to choose another candidate for this position. I cant keep dying. Upon hearing this, Lu Gans eyes instantly darkened. I understand. Lu Hongyong added, By the way, bring Little Suo along. I miss him. Lu Gan hung up the phone and was silent for a long time. ...... Do you want me to go with you? Song Ci was a little worried. A calm expression appeared on Lu Gans face again. He smiled gently. Are you going to be apanying Little Suo? Song Ci nodded. Ill bring Yujin along too. Your father hasnt met him yet. Lu Gan said honestly, You already know the situation, right? Ill tell my father to be more careful with his words, but you still have to be prepared. My words might be inappropriate and Yujin may feel ufortable. Regardless, its not a good idea to leave him alone at home Yes. Song Ci nodded. She did not expect Lu Gan to be so attentive. Thetter was right. If Song Yujin was left alone, it would make him feel like he was not part of the family. Song Ci looked at the time. Song Yujin was about to finish school. She said gently, From tomorrow onwards, I will pick up Little Suo first, then Yujin. Lu Gan was confused, but he did not respond. Song Cis tone was sweet. We are married and I am Little Suos mother now. So, I cant just pick up Yujin. It would be unfair to Little Suo. Lu Gan was so attentive to her. Naturally, she had to do the same. On the other hand, Lu Gan did not expect Song Ci to take on the role of a mother so quickly. He smiled and said, It doesnt matter. Yujin is your only younger brother. Its normal for you to favor him. I admit that I do favor Yujin a little more, but I cant just tantly side with him. Otherwise, there will be a gap between us and we can never be a real family. Both children should be loved. Since Im married to you, I will do my best to take care of your child and vice versa. Yujin is my younger brother, but the difference in our age is too great. Therefore, I treat him as a child too. Song Ci said calmly. Before their marriage, Lu Gan was extremely worried about Song Cis rtionship with Lu Suo. He had to take care of the little boy and ensured he grew up safely. After all, Lu Suo was the closest and most precious person to him. He did not care that Song Ci had other issues. As long as she treated Lu Suo well, that was all that mattered. This was also one of the few prenuptial agreements he had with Song Ci. After listening to her words, Lu Gan felt relieved. In the past, he had been thinking too much. Song Ci was apletely different person than he had expected. He was happy to meet her. Everything she did had benefited him. She really was like a gift from heaven. Lu Gan adjusted the direction of his wheelchair and headed towards Song Ci. He suddenly looked happy. Whats wrong? Lu Gan waved his hand, an indication for her toe closer. Song Ci did not think much and leaned over. Unexpectedly, Lu Gan reached out and hugged her. Song Ci was surprised. He said gently, If I could stand up, I would definitely be the one toe over. Im sorry that you have to amodate me like this. Its the only way I can embrace you. Chapter 62 - Don’t Be Angry

Chapter 62: Dont Be Angry

??

Song Cis face immediately turned red. Her voice sounded gentle and shy as she asked, Why did you hug me out of nowhere? Lu Gan let go and looked at Song Cis crimson face. His eyes were filled with tenderness. I just felt that youre adorable. For a moment, Song Ci did not know how to respond. Nheless, she was touched. She said in a low voice, Im going to pick up Yujin. Lu Gan looked at her back as she left and smiled. His wife was really innocent. Her words were snarky but whenever he touched her, she would turn red. It was really cute. Song Yujin was surprised to see Song Ci after school. Lu Gans chauffeur was supposed to pick him up today. However, Song Yujin did not say anything and just walked toward Song Ci. I want to eat some cake. Yujin, youll apany me to buy one. Song Ci said as he held her little brothers hand. Song Yujin did not have any objections. He nodded. In reality, Song Ci picked up Song Yujin today because there was something she wanted to discuss with him. It was nothing big. She just wanted Song Yujin to be informed. Uncle Lu and I are married. Were legally husband and wife. ... Oh. As always, Song Yujins expression was calm. Song Ci observed him carefully. Since his emotions did not fluctuate, she continued, Uncle Lu is now your brother-inw. I am also Little Suos mother. From now on, I will also be sending and picking him up from school. Ill treat him like how I treat you. Simultaneously, your brother-inw will treat you like how he treats Little Suo. Its like having two parents protecting you. Are you alright with that? Yea. Song Yujin said calmly. Song Ci reassured, Of course, I still favor you the most. Upon hearing that, Song Yujins eyes appeared to be a little more emotional. He raised his head and looked at Song Ci. Its fine if you favor Little Suo more. Everyone likes a well-behaved child. Besides, she did not even like him in the first ce, right? Song Ci did not expect to receive such an answer. She said in a surprised tone, You dont believe me? After everything they had been through in the past, it was true that Song Yujin did not trust Song Ci. Even though he was her younger brother, he was still an eyesore. Moreover, Lu Suo was very likable. He was cute and smart. It would not be weird for Song Ci to favor him. Song Yujin said calmly, Lu Suo is very cute. Its only natural for you to like him more. Song Ci felt that Song Yujin was too heartless! Have you forgotten how kind Ive been to you? Do you not care about me at all? I really favor you the most. Yet, youre trying to push me away! After saying that, Song Ci deliberately turned her head away and pretended to be angry. Song Yujin had not seen her angry face for a long time because they had been getting along quite well recently. Past memories began to fill his head, such as Song Cis bad temper and her insults. However, Song Yujin was not afraid of these things. As long as he suppressed his emotions, everything would be fine. Still, if they could get along, things would be better. It was not like he wanted to hate Song Ci every day. Song Ci had really changed and he did not want her to revert back. Song Yujin blinked. For the first time, he was worried. Now that he had made her angry, what should he do? Why was Song Ci even angry in the first ce? He did not understand. Did he say something wrong? Lu Suo was really more likable than him. His sister was still not looking at him. He hesitated for a moment before saying softly, Mom said that everyone likes cute and obedient children. Song Ci noticed that he was secretly observing her. She wanted to see what Song Yujin would do next, so she continued to ignore him. Im not obedient or cute. Song Yujins voice was calm. Thats why I said its normal for you to favor Little Suo more. Im just not likable. It has nothing to do with you. After saying that, he looked at Song Ci and waved at her. Song Ci never thought that she would receive such treatment. She slowly bent down. Chapter 63 - Laughable Person

Chapter 63: Laughable Person

?

Song Yujin tip-toed and raised his hand to touch her head. His voice was unusually gentle. Dont be angry, okay? Be good. He looked at Song Ci with a sincere and soft gaze. Song Yujin did not want her to stay angry. So, he tried imitating Song Cis way of coaxing him and used it against herself. Song Ci looked at him. She never expected such a scenario to happen. Song Yujin was much gentler than she had imagined. It was great. This world was changing because of her. Even the cold male leads voice had warmth. Song Ci reached out and held Song Yujins hand. Everyone is different in this world. We have our own characteristics and personalities. To me, youre very cute, obedient, and sensible. Im also happy to have you as my younger brother. Song Yujin was surprised. But mom said children like me are not very likable... Mom was wrong. Just be yourself. Thats enough. Song Ci understood that Kong Chuyuns had no bad intentions. Song Yujin was naturally cold and indifferent. Kong Chuyun just wanted him to be like any other ordinary child. That way, he could make friends and be more outgoing. Song Yujin was confused and surprised at the same time. Theres nothing wrong with you. Moms thoughts only speak for herself. She cant represent everyone, especially me. Lead your life the way you want. Sooner orter, youll meet like-minded people. For example, I may like durian while others dont. On the other hand, I dislike coriander but others do. Do you understand what Im trying to say? Song Ci felt sorry for the little boy. Song Yujin looked at her quietly. Finally, he nodded. I understand. Dont feel inclined to be more like Little Suo. Even though Im fond of him, I still favor you the most. You can also state this fact loudly and proudly if anyone asks, said Song Ci seriously as she rubbed Song Yujins little face. Song Yujin could not help but smile. Although his smile was not obvious, Song Ci still noticed it. Originally, Song Yujin did not care about these things because he was already numb from being hurt. Nheless, at this moment, he was still very young. His heart could still change. He might not expect love, but having it was obviously better! Song Ci bent down and carried Song Yujin. His expression had already returned to normal. Whats wrong? The little boy asked in a puzzled tone. Nothing. I just wanted to hug you since I havent done it for a long time. Once you grow up, I wont be able to do it anymore, said Song Ci. Song Yujins eyes were immediately filled with disdain. You just hugged me yesterday. Song Ci immediately dismissed him, I dont remember. Song Yujin sighed helplessly. His sister appeared to have a really bad memory. Nheless, he did not resist and just leaned into her arms. The two of them bought some pastries and went home. Lu Suo was leaning against Lu Gans arms while watching cartoons. When he saw the siblings, he raised his little hand, indicating for them toe over. Try these pastries. Theyre very delicious. Song Ci opened the package in her hand and handed it to Lu Suo. Lu Suo ate one and handed another to Lu Gan. After taking it, Lu Gan nced at Song Ci. He did not ask why she refused the chauffeur today and only said, Wash your hands. Its time to eat. After their meal, Lu Jie arrived. Song Ci instantly stood up and smiled. Then, she pushed Lu Gans wheelchair so he could properly wee his guest. Their wedding gifts had arrived. Lu Jie had not visited Lu Gans ce often as their rtionship was only average. In fact, he preferred interacting with Lu Heng. Unlike Lu Gan, Lu Heng was much more gentle and humble. Whenever Lu Jie saw Lu Gan, he would feel unhappy. He was only happy to see him after thetter was crippled! Chapter 64 - Two Wedding Gifts

Chapter 64: Two Wedding Gifts

Lu Jie dusted off his clothes. Why would he be bothered by a disabled person? Lu Gan was already miserable enough. He had to be more magnanimous. At this moment, Lu Gan was waiting for him on the balcony. Song Ci was beside him. She had a bright smile on her face. As she looked at the flowery courtyard outside the balcony, she said, Maybe we should build a yground for Little Suo and Yu Jin. Lu Gan had no objections at all. No problem. Ill ask them what they liketer. Just as Song Ci finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. Lu Jie walked in. The man had decent facial features and was wearing a pair of sses. He looked somewhat simr to Lu Jingjing. Hello. Song Ci said politely. Lu Jie did not even bat an eyelid. Song Ci was quite good-looking and had a nice figure. Her smile was really lovely as well. No wonder Lu Gan was bewitched into marrying her. A crippled would think that she was a goddess as long as she spewed a few sweet words and used some techniques in bed. Hello, said Lu Jie with a smile, Please dont mind Jingjings words. Shes still young and didnt actually mean it. Lu Gan sneered, Shes already 23. How could she still be so brainless at this age? Lu Jie looked embarrassed and lowered his head. Lu Gan was lyingzily in his wheelchair. He had a contempt expression on his face. This was his usual attitude ever since the ident. The only difference was that he would usually look down on the other party but now that he was chairbound, he had to look up. Thinking of this, Lu Jie immediately felt better. He did not care if Lu Gan mocked him. At the moment, there would be no difference if Lu Gan was dead or alive. So, why should he be concerned? Jingjing didnt know what to buy because you dontck anything. Rather than guessing and buying random gifts that you may not like, I think its better to give you cash. You can spend freely. As Lu Jie said this, he took out two checks. This 99.99 (TN: 99 represents longsting in Chinese) million is Jingjings wedding gift to you. The other 100 million is from me. May your marriage be loving and fulfilling. Lu Gan raised his hand and calmly received the checks. Finally, a smile appeared on his face. Youre better at talking than your sister. Thank you very much. Youre wee. Were family. Its natural for me to be concerned about you. Lu Jie said with a smile. Lu Gan looked at Lu Jie and said coldly, Ive already received your wedding gifts. Now get lost. . Lu Jieughed softly and said helplessly, Lu Gan, since youre married, you should act more mature. Otherwise, youll hurt your wifes feelings. Song Ci stroked her long hair slowly. Dont worry. Lu Gan treats me very well. Lu Jie raised his head and looked at her like a considerate brother. He said gently, Lu Gans personality had been like this ever since he was young. Hes arrogant and unbridled. I hope you can put up with him. Of course. Song Ci said with a smile. Her red lips parted slightly. Besides, youre not me. How would you know what makes me happy? Lu Jie thought that Song Ci was only acting in front of Lu Gan. She was probably mocking him in her heart. Hence, he merely replied, Thats good. When Lu Gan heard this, he justughed lightly. Originally, Lu Jie was trying to mock Lu Gan, but he noticed thetter was not even looking at him.It was as if he did not even exist. Lu Jie clenched his fists. His heart was filled with resentment. However, he still mustered up a gentle tone and said, Then Ill be leaving now. Hurry up and scram. Lu Gan said casually. Lu Jie turned around and left. When he reached the end of the corridor, he saw Lu Suo. The little boy was holding a ss of water. He was about to return to his room. Lu Jies expression immediately changed and he called out tenderly, Little Suo. Lu Suo turned around and said sweetly, Third uncle. Lu Jie bent down and patted his head. How are you doing recently? Lu Suo nodded. Did your father scold you? Lu Jie asked. No. Lu Suo shook his head. This was not the answer Lu Jie wanted. He was a little disappointed, so he continued to coax Lu Suo. Little Yang and the others went to an amusement park a few days ago. What about you? Would you like to go? Ill bring you there next time, okay? Chapter 65 - So Impatient

Chapter 65: So Impatient

Lu Suo shook his head. I need to do my homework. Dont be shy. Ill bring you there when you have time, said Lu Jie. Lu Suo replied in a distressed tone, I have no free time at all. Theres so much homework. Being an adult is so nice. You guys have no homework. Lu Jie smiled and said, Ill find a teacher who will give you less homework. How about that? No. Lu Suo lowered his head and looked at his feet. If I dont do homework, I wont be considered an obedient child. Lu Jie felt that Lu Suo was really just a kid. I understand. Regardless, if you ever want to go out and y, just call me. Ill take you wherever you want. Lu Suo nodded. Okay. Lu Jie touched his little face and said regretfully, I wish you were my son. That way, I can bring you out and have fun at any time. After all, Lu Gan Hes unable to do much now ...... Upon hearing that, Lu Suo immediately raised his head and looked at Lu Jie. He stayed silent and only smiled gently. Ill be leaving first. See you next time. Okay, Lu Suo replied. Once Lu Jie left, the smile on his face disappeared. When Lu Suo found out that Lu Jie was visiting, he immediately went to Lu Gans room and stood outside, hoping to eavesdrop. However, the adults were talking on the balcony. Hence, Lu Suo could only wander in the corridor while holding his ss of water. He wanted to know if Lu Jie spoke ill of his father. Whoever dared to hurt Lu Gan would suffer his wrath. Lu Suo clenched the ss and returned to his room with a cold expression. Meanwhile, Lu Gan handed the checks to Song Ci. Here. For me? Song Ci was surprised. Didnt you want the wedding gifts? Theyre all yours. Lu Jie and Lu Jingjing only forked these out because of you. Besides, its too much. I cant ept them. Song Ci pushed the checks away. Lu Gan chuckled. Its only 200 million. How is that much? Song Ci was speechless. A regr person could never understand wealthy peoples mindset! Lu Gan ced the checks in her hand. Im loaded, so I dont need them. Just treat it as your pocket money. Okay, Ill keep them for now. Let me know whenever you need it. By the way, Ive made an appointment with Brother Yang to terminate my contract tomorrow. Song Ci contemted. To have this amount of money was quite exciting. After all, she had never led the life of a rich person. Lu Gan nodded. Regarding the termination of your contract, do I need toe with you? No. Song Ci did not want to trouble him for anything. Itll only take a short time. Okay. Dont forget to tell Yujin about the uing trip. Well be heading to my fathers ce the day after tomorrow. . I will. Song Ci replied. Lu Gan continued with his work, so Song Ci did not disturb him. She went to find the two children and asked their opinions about the yground. Unexpectedly, they werepletely indifferent! Song Ci did not understand them at all. Was she the only one who was excited to build a yground? Song Ci went to the two childrens room in high spirits but returned deted. If she told Lu Gan what had happened, would heugh at her? In the end, she just kept quiet! Lu Gan went into the bathroom to take a shower and Song Ci picked up her phone. She began swiping it for a while. Suddenly, she thought of something and sat up abruptly. Yesterday, Lu Gan had said that he would grant her a wish, right? Immediately after, Song Ci took her pajamas and went to shower in the guest room. Before Lu Gan came out, she had already gone back to their room. Then, she sat on the bed to dry her hair. Lu Gan changed into his pajamas and came out of the bathroom. Song Ci was wearing a white nightgown. She was drying her long hair while smiling at him. Her smile was very mischievous and her outfit was provocative. Why do you have that kind of expression on your face? Lu Gan asked suspiciously. He subconsciously covered his corbone. It felt like Song Ci would pounce at him at any moment. She was like a fierce tigress! Chapter 66 - For My Skin

Chapter 66: For My Skin

Song Ci blinked. Her tone was gentle and flirtatious. Darling, Ive already showered and put on some fragrant body lotion. So? Lu Gan did not get any closer. Lets not waste any more time. Its time for you to give me what I want. Song Ci winked at him and reached out. Just like we agreed yesterday morning... ... Was Song Ci that eager to have s*x with him? Lu Gan smiled helplessly and pushed his wheelchair. Alright. Since youre so relentless, Ill definitely satisfy you. Just dont say that youre tired... Song Ci did not believe that Lu Gan would do anything drastic. She hooked the towel she was holding around his neck and moved closer. The breath she exhaled could be felt on his lips. Her voice sounded bewitching. Come... Song Ci sat on Lu Gansp in the bright room. Her hands moved around Lu Gans shoulders. She also looked at him from top to bottom. Lu Gan leaned against the bed. PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l. With that amount of strength, are you trying to strangle me to death? How do you feel now, Master Lu? Song Ci asked after adjusting her strength. Youre tickling me. Lu Ganmented. Song Ci gritted her teeth. She had no choice but to adjust her strength again. Is this better? Not bad. Master Lu was finally satisfied. Song Ci had thought carefully about how to lead the process from start to end. She was already prepared. After all, this man could not move intensely. Somehow, it only turned out to be a massage. This is not what we talked about yesterday, right? Song Ci said unhappily. Lu Gan rested his arms on his back and raised his eyebrows. What do you mean? You said that Ill get what I want! Song Ci was speechless. So what do you want? Lu Gan continued to ask. What else? Song Ci tried to maintain herposure. Tonight is our wedding night... You can be a beast Temporarily Giving me a massage for an hour isnt considered beastly? Then you can continue doing it for the entire night. Song Ci did not want to say anything. Lu Ganughed. Believe me, this will turn out to be an unforgettable wedding night! Song Ci just pouted. She silently massaged his shoulders. Lu Gan pinched her face and continued to enjoy himself. Song Ci massaged his upper body and naturally moved towards the lower part. After pressing his legs, she subconsciously looked at Lu Gan. His eyes were still closed and it seemed like he was really enjoying himself. Song Ci hesitated for a moment before asking softly and cautiously, Do you feel anything? Lu Gan immediately opened his eyes. No, I dont. Song Ci expected him to react more dejectedly. His emotions barely fluctuated. Hence, she increased her strength. How about now? You dont have to overdo it. I cant feel anything. Lu Gan said in a low voice. Song Ci lowered her eyes and did not utter another word. . Lu Gan could not bear to see such a sight. This woman could have found a healthy lover that would be able to please her. Yet, she was stuck with a disabled person like him. It was rare for Lu Gan to me himself for anything. He said in a deep voice, Its gettingte. Lets go to sleep. Song Ci shook her head. Let me keep massaging you. Just sit still and dont move your legs. Otherwise, your muscles will be damaged. Song Ci tried to speak as little as possible. She was worried that Lu Gan would feel ufortable. She pressed on him for a while, but there was no response. So, she tried to console him. Medical technology is very advanced nowadays. Youll be cured sooner orter. Besides, sitting in a wheelchair is not that bad. You dont have to waste any energy on walking. Ill push you wherever. Lu Gan stayed quiet for a moment before saying, Ill be fine. Really? Song Ci was pleasantly surprised. However, she quickly realized that her reaction might not be appropriate. She immediately added, Im serious. It doesnt matter what happens. Ill still like you. Of course, Ill be overjoyed if you recover. Even if you dont, its okay. Lu Gan smiled. Is that so? Didnt you fall in love with me at first sight because of my outstanding skin? Chapter 67 - He Actually Fell Asleep

Chapter 67: He Actually Fell Asleep

Of course not! Song Ci refused to admit it. Really? Lu Gan nodded. Anyway, you dont have to worry too much about your body. All that matters is your happiness. Ill always like you. Song Ci looked at Lu Gan as she continued to confess. Lu Gan was softened by her words. He would forever be grateful for meeting Song Ci. Itll be fine. This was the truth. When Lu Gan woke up from hisa, the doctors told him that things were not looking good. At that time, Lu Suo was present. He did not want to worry the child, so he showed no emotions. Still, how could he not care? After all, it was his body. Hence, he asked Huang Hao to hire private doctors for him. After the third examination, Lu Gan received a rtively pleasant answer. Nheless, his legs would take at least three to five years to recover. It could even be more than ten years. At that time, he asked Huang Hao and the others to keep this matter a secret. Then, Lu Gan announced to the public that he would never recover. This was the only way for him to find the mastermind behind his brothers death. He could not afford to be careless. Lu Gan looked at Song Ci and silently shifted his gaze. He had never thought of telling her the truth. No one else knew besides Huang Hao and his two other friends. Go to sleep, ...... Lu Gan said in a low voice. Song Ci was still pressing his legs. Its only been a few minutes. Dont you want to continue being a beast? Lu Gan was instantly amused by Song Cis words. Whenever they were together, he would feel at ease. He did not reject her anymore. You can continue if you think youre capable. For Song Ci, her wedding night was indeed unforgettable. Her arms were sore after the massage was done. Sheid down to sleep. Lu Gan looked at Song Ci and felt a little awkward. At this moment, was it even possible for her to act for him? If she did not, how was he supposed to sleep? Song Ci turned her head. Is there something wrong? Lu Gan did not know how to respond. In the end, he just turned off the lights. Go to sleep! It was their wedding night. His poor wife deserved a good rest. Okay. Song Ci looked at the pitch-ck room. She could feel the warmth underneath the nket. After a long while, she said, Are we really going to spend our wedding night like this? Lu Gan did not answer Song Ci was dissatisfied. Were no different from before. Are we really newlyweds? Lu Gan thought to himself, What changes do you want? Do you really think that we married for love? Song Ci kicked the nket in frustration. Shel felt that something was missing. Lu Gan sensed her movements and turned around. He reached out and pulled her into his embrace. Will this be enough for now? Immediately, Song Ci felt her face burn. Even though she had hugged Lu Gan the past couple of days, those actions were unintentional. Lu Gan hadpletely caught Song Ci off guard and made her heart restless. So Im not the one whos impatient this time, right? Lu Ganughed. Yes, its me. His answer made Song Ci happy. As she reached out to hug him back, she suddenly thought of something. Song Ci began touching Lu Gans waist. What are you doing? Lu Gan quickly grabbed her restless hands. Didnt you ask me if your waist is easy to hug? Im evaluating it now. Song Ci said in a serious tone. Lu Gan took a deep breath. Go to sleep. Its alreadyte. It would not be good if he got excited. Song Ci was restrained by Lu Gan and had to give up. She leaned into his arms, gotfortable, and closed her eyes. Lu Gan could hear Song Cis breath. He lowered his head and admired her in the dark for a while. Then, he slowly closed his eyes. Even though it waste at night, Lu Gan still had a lot of time to kill. He really hoped the sun would rise soon. As he thought about it, he gradually fell asleep. When Lu Gan woke up the next morning, he was totally shocked! Song Ci yawnedzily and said sleepily, Ill send Little Suo and Yu Jin to school. You can continue sleeping. Lu Gan stared at her for a long time before saying, Okay. Chapter 68 - Biased Contract

Chapter 68: Biased Contract

The chauffeur in charge of sending and picking up Lu Suo was named Zhang Huan. In the past, Zhang Huan was not a driver. However, Lu Gan had specifically hired him. Hello, Uncle Zhang. Lu Suo greeted him politely. This is Auntie Song, my fathers wife. The boy next to her is Song Yujin. Hes my little uncle. Zhang Huan had already received a call from Lu Ganst night. He did not know why Lu Gan got married so quickly, but he was sure thetter had his reasons. Song Ci was also an adult. They were responsible for their own actions. Hence, Zhang Huan only smiled at her. He opened the car door and introduced himself, Im Zhang Huan, Little Suos driver. Song Ci looked at Zhang Huan. He was ridiculously tall and had wheat-colored skin. Even if he was smiling, it was hard to hide his oppressive aura. He was definitely not an ordinary driver. Regardless, this had nothing to do with her. She got into the car and replied politely, Thank you. Meanwhile, Lu Gan was in the study room on the second floor. He watched as they got into the car and left. Finally, he returned to his bedroom andid down. The man was still in shock. Did he actually fall asleep naturally? Lu Gan decided to test things out again tonight. After Song Yujin was dropped off, Zhang Huan headed for Lu Suos school. Song Ci looked at Lu Suo who was yawning. She was very fond of the little boy and reached out to pull him into her arms. Are you still sleepy? Go ahead and sleep for a while. Ill call you when we arrive at your destination. Those words caught Lu Suo off guard. For a moment, he was stunned. It was as if another voice echoed in his ears. The voice sounded gentle and was filled with love. Are you still sleepy? Youzy little worm. Dont worry, mommy will wake you upter. His mother would look at him just like Song Ci. Suddenly, Lu Suo felt veryfortable. He leaned on Song Cis body and closed his eyes. She was really gentle. Song Ci hugged and patted him softly. Shortly after, the car stopped. Song Ci shook Lu Suo lightly and said, Little Suo, wake up. Weve arrived at your school. PLease reading on Myb o x no ve l. Lu Suo opened and rubbed his eyes. He was in a daze and almost said, Goodbye, mommy. However, when he saw Song Cis face, it was clear that she was not his mother. Regrettably, his mother was gone. She would never send him to school again. He raised his hand and waved at Song Ci. Goodbye, Auntie Song. Goodbye. Song Ci said with a smile. Lu Suo entered the ssroom and sat on his seat. He looked really gloomy. Then, he used his fingers to write a Mommy on his desk. The little boy truly missed his mother. When Song Ci returned home, Yang Haoran had already arrived. He appeared to be about thirty years old and was a very normal-looking man with a medium build. Song Ci politely greeted Yang Haoran and sat down beside Lu Gan. Ive already looked at your contract. Theres nothing wrong. Feel free to double-check it. Lu Gan handed some documents to Song Ci. Naturally, Song Ci trusted Lu Gan. She took the contract from him and was ready to sign it. Before she did, she subconsciously took a nce. [ Note: If Party B is dissatisfied with Party As actions, Party B has the right to terminate the contract at any time. Party B does not bear any responsibility for breaching the contract. All rights are reserved for Party B. ] Song Ci looked at the column where she should sign. She was Party B and Sunlight Media was Party A! She touched Lu Gans hand and pointed at the texts. Did you mix up Party A and Party B? Lu Gan replied calmly, Youre the second party, right? Song Ci held the pen and stayed still for a long time. This contract was written by you, right? Is there a problem? Song Ci was a little embarrassed. This contract is not very good. Youre being a little too biased... If people knew about this, they would definitely say that youre blind! Lu Gan did not care about such matters. He did not think there were any problems at all. Sunlight Media is mypany. Youre my wife and thedy boss. Even if Im biased, its only normal. Song Ci could feel her face turning red. She did not say anything else and signed the contract. Once that was done, Yang Haoran followed Song Ci to her former managementpany. He had already discussed this issue with them. Lu Gan had also prepared the penalty money for breaching a contract in advance. Besides, Song Ci was not particrly well-known. It was easy to terminate the contract. Song Ci just needed to head over and sign the contract to finalize things. Chapter 69 - I’m Only Mediocre

Chapter 69: Im Only Mediocre

?

David, the manager, was alerted. He waited for Song Ci toe over. Even though she had been under him for a few years, his feelings toward her were neutral. Nheless, he wished her all the best. I hope that youll change for the better. You may disagree with me but without power, things are going to be hard. Song Ci merely smiled. She did not say much. Just as she exited the elevator, a loud female voice could be heard. Is it really you, Sister Song Ci? Song Ci did not want to respond and pulled down her sunsses. She pretended not to hear anything. However, the other party was relentless. Since there was no one around, she spoke freely. Why are you not answering me? Did you quarrel with your manager? Why did you do that? Dont you know your own position? Other than your face, you have no other merits. If I were you, I would have left thepany long ago. Its so hard being disliked by the production team. Song Ci nced at the other party through her sunsses. The woman was wearing a long orange dress and had exquisite makeup on. Her eyes were sharp and there was a hint of pride in them. She had probably just finished shooting something and was trying to show off in front of her. Song Ci thought to herself, This persons name is Yan Han. She had signed a contract with thispany around the same time as the original Song Ci. They were basically rivals. The original Song Ci had a bad temper and would explode whenever she was aggravated. Since Yan Han was a scheming type of person, she would often provoke her. The two of them had fought in private several times. At the same time, Yan Han knew how to put on a mask. She would act kind and respectful towards others. Hence, she received more gigs than Song Ci. Her position in thepany was also much better. Song Ci could not be bothered with her and said coldly, Im here to terminate my contract. Upon hearing this, Yan Han immediatelyughed. Terminate your contract? After so many years, did the management finallye to their senses? They finally fired you? Song Ci took off her sunsses and turned her head. Sorry to disappoint you, but it was I who decided to changepanies. Yan Hanughed mockingly. PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l. Is that so? Congrattions. Still, Im really curious. Whatpany is blind enough to take you in? Song Ci replied nonchntly, Sunlight Media. Yan Han was instantly shocked. Sunlight Media was considered top-notch. Thepany was only two years old but had achieved impressive feats. Furthermore, it was under the Lu Corporation. Sunlight Medias financial power and influence were nothing less than extraordinary! Yan Hans expression became ferocious. Both of them had entered thispany at the same time and in terms of looks, they were on par. Additionally, she was more hardworking. How did Song Ci manage to end up in Sunlight Media? Why did she have such good luck? Yan Han was unwilling to give up. Hehe, do you really think that you deserve it? Who knows. Maybe someone in Sunlight Media fancies me. Song Ci looked at Yang Haoran innocently. Brother Yang, did you make a mistake? Yang Haoran dared not say anything. Isnt she thedy boss? How could she say such things so shamelessly? The entirepany is her and CEO Lus property! In the end, he could only reply helplessly, We took an interest in you. Really? Song Ci deliberately asked exaggeratedly. Why didnt you choose someone like Miss Yan? Shes very good. Is she not worth it? Yan Han was so angry that she roared, Song Ci! You think you can mock me now? Song Ci was shocked. Why are you saying such things? I asked that question because I was trying to be kind and considerate. You really cant differentiate whats right or wrong. Yan Han became even more furious. Song Ci was acting really differently. In the past, she would alreadysh out at her. Now, she was acting like a victim. Moreover, she even mocked her! Dont tter yourself. Even if youre in Sunlight Media, you wont be recognized in this lifetime! Sure, sure. Song Ci nodded in agreement. I only have better resources and will earn more money. Its nothing. You dont have to concern yourself with me. Since Im the only person under my manager, my schedule will be so packed that I wont have the time to rest. My life is not as happy as yours. Brother David has so many people under him. I wonder when theyll notice you. After all, youre so free. Chapter 70 - Strange Feeling

Chapter 70: Strange Feeling

Song Ci, you b*tch! Yan Han gritted her teeth. Song Ci had an innocent look on her face. I was praising you. Why are you scolding me? Yan Han red at her hatefully. Song Ci, this is not the end. After saying that, Yan Han stomped away in her high heels. Song Ci sneered and put on her sunsses again. She turned to Yang Haoran and said, Lets go, Brother Yang. Yang Haoran looked at her and had mixed feelings. After thinking for a while, he asked politely, Song Ci, whats your n now? Song Cis answer was very simple. If theres a suitable role, Ill take it. If not, Ill wait. Yang Haoran asked meaningfully, What is considered suitable? Lu Gan said that Song Ci was a beautiful and gentle actress with unparalleled skills. Any role would suit her. However, if that was true, why did she not explode in poprity yet? His boss probably left out some details. If he could not make Song Ci sessful, he would lose his position as a manager! Yang Haoran had also spoken with David in private. He wanted to know Song Ci better.Unexpectedly, Davids words were, Other than being beautiful, shes useless! She cant act and has a horrible attitude. All she does is argue and fight with others! When Yang Haoran heard this, he waspletely dumbfounded. Were David and his boss describing apletely different person? Hence, Yang Haoran could not n anything in advance for Song Ci. He was afraid that if she was dissatisfied with anything, Lu Gan would fire him. After thinking about this matter several times, he finally asked, Will you only act in big productions with famous directors? You wont consider a small budget film, right? PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l. As long as the script is good, Im even willing to be a supporting character. Song Ci did not have any power or influence in the previous world. So, she was not picky. Suddenly, she thought of something. But... Yang Haoran looked at her and his heart quivered. But what? Song Ci was silent for a moment. I dont want the filming location to be too far away from home. Yang Haoran was shocked. Thats it? Song Ci nodded. . The rest is in your hands, Brother Yang. Theres no need for me to be involved. Yang Haoran nodded and looked at her in disbelief. This person waspletely different from what David had described. Since there were no other objections, the two of them split up. Song Ci went to pick up Lu Suo before Song Yujin. Lu Suo was actually two years younger than Song Yujin. The former would be in first grade next year. Lu Suo looked at Song Yujins primary school curiously. Can I attend this school next year? Yes, you can go to the same school as Yujin. Song Ci said as she patted his head. Will I be in the same ss as him? Of course not. Youll only be a first grader while Yujin will be in second grade. Song Ci said with a helpless smile. Oh. Lu Suo did not say anything else. When Song Ci opened the door and got out of the car, he followed suit. Song Yujin walked out of the school gate. Out of habit, he looked at the spot where Song Ci would usually wait for him. He saw that Lu Suo was standing next to her. When Lu Suo saw Song Yujin, he imitated Song Cis action and waved at him. Song Yujin recalled Song Ci saying that she would also be picking up Lu Suo from today onwards. He blinked and looked at the two of them. There was a strange feeling in his heart. Nevertheless, he calmly walked toward Song Ci and got into the car. He sat by the window while holding his schoolbag. Song Ci sat between Song Yujin and Lu Suo. Not long after, Lu Suo poked his head out and asked, Little uncle, do you study arithmetic and literacy? Yes. Song Yujin nodded. Then were learning the same things. Lu Suo concluded. Song Yujin thought for a moment before saying, Its different. In kindergarten, things are much simpler. Lu Suo did not believe his words. Is that so? Since the two of them were chatting, Song Ci picked up Lu Suo and ced him beside Song Yujin. Then, she moved and sat near the window. Its easier for you guys to talk this way. If I sit in the middle, Ill only be in the way. Song Yujin looked at Song Ci and the strange feeling from before returned. Chapter 71 - I Don’t Need Any Compensation Chapter 71: I Dont Need Any Compensation Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Suo smiled sweetly at Song Ci. Thank you, Auntie Song. Youre wee, Song Ci smiled back. Along the way, Lu Suo kept asking Song Yujin all sorts of questions. Thetter responded indifferently. Everything was as per usual. Around nine-thirty at night, Song Ci knocked on Lu Suos door. She asked if he needed any assistance taking a bath. Lu Suo was surprised. His mother was the one who used to help him shower. Nheless, Song Ci was currently his adoptive mother. So, something like this was normal. He nodded and said, Okay. Song Ci carried Lu Suo into the bathroom. Ever since the ident, Lu Gan was the one who would watch after Lu Suo while he showered. He was afraid the little boy might slip or something. However, Lu Suo did not want to cause any trouble for Lu Gan. Hence, after a few days, Lu Suo told Lu Gan he preferred to shower by himself. Lu Gan thought that Lu Suo had matured, so heplied. Lu Suo did not expect anyone to help him bathe again. After all, his parents were gone. However, things changed. Since Lu Gan liked Song Ci, he was willing to give her a chance. At the same time, the little boy realized something. If he treated Lu Gan as his father, then in a sense, Song Ci would also be his mother.Besides, she was already taking him to school and they would eat together. Now, she was about to help him take a bath. He looked at the gentleness in Song Cis eyes. She really was like his mother. Lu Suo tilted his head and stared at her intently. Song Ci asked, Why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face? Lu Suo shook his head. Auntie Song, will you always be nice to me? Of course. Youre my baby. Song Ci replied. Upon hearing that, Lu Suo could not help butugh. His mother used to call him baby. He looked at Song Ci and thought that she was not too bad. His uncle liked her and they were going to live together in the future. As long as Song Ci was kind to them, he was willing to ept her as his mother. Song Ci helped Lu Suo take a bath. Then, she picked up a towel to wipe off the water droplets on his body. Once that was done, she carried him to the bed and he put on his new pajamas. Goodnight, Little Suo. Lu Suo was in a good mood. He smiled and replied, Goodnight, Auntie Song. Song Ci smiled and pinched his little face. She left and went to Song Yujins room. Song Yujin was reading a book. When she entered, he did not react. Song Ci walked closer to him. Its gettingte. You should go to sleep after taking a shower. Song Yujin watched as Song Ci went into the bathroom and prepared some hot water. He said helplessly, I can bathe myself. Song Ci smiled and responded, In a few days, Im going to start working. By then, even if you want me to help you bathe, I wont have the time. Why dont you cherish this moment? Youre going to work? Song Yujin asked as he raised his head. Song Ci nodded. Thats right. I cant just stay at home all the time. Will you miss me? Song Yujin stayed silent. Song Ci sighed exaggeratedly. Seriously? Ill miss you, but you wont miss me? Yujin, youre too heartless! Ill miss you. Song Yujin did not have much of a choice. Really? Song Ci looked at him. Really. Song Yujin was indulging her more than usual. You have to keep your word. Lets pinky promise. Song Ci said excitedly. Song Yujin raised his hand feebly and the two hooked their little fingers together. Song Ci was satisfied. She carried her little brother into the bathtub and quickly helped him wash up. Before she carried him out, she dried him using a towel. After that, she pinched his little face and said, Ill sleep with you tonight. I can sleep by myself. Song Yujins tone was as calm as ever. Song Ci patted his head and pretended not to hear him. Ive been giving a lot of attention to Little Suo today, so I want to make it up to you. Hearing this, the strange feeling in Song Yujins heart disappeared. Despite that, he looked at Song Ci and said indifferently, You dont have to make up for it. Chapter 72 - Sleeping Soundly

Chapter 72: Sleeping Soundly

I want to! Song Ci pinched Song Yujins face. Cant you entertain your sister? You know how much I like you! Song Yujins ears turned red and he lowered his head. Oh. Good boy. Ill go talk to your brother-inw and return shortly. Song Ci patted his head. Song Yujin nodded. Okay. Lu Gan had juste out of the bathroom. He saw that his wife was eagerly picking up her pillow. Does she really have to take the initiative every day? If this keeps up, I wont be able to control myself! Im going to sleep with Yujin tonight, Song Ci said with a smile. Lu Gan thought that she was lusting over his body, but things did not turn out the way he expected. Are you going to apany him? Yes. Ive been giving a lot of attention to Little Suo today, so I want to make it up to Yujin. He might not care, but I still want him to know that he means a lot to me. This wont change just because Im married into this family. Lu Gan felt that Song Cis words were reasonable and he had no reason to refuse. Im going now, okay? Song Cis sentence was a question, but she had already made up her mind. Lu Gan said tactfully, Maybe we can sleep with him together. Wouldnt it be better? Of course not. Little Suo will be jealous. Youre not allowed to go. Song Ci replied without any hesitation. They were still a new family. Some things had to be done slowly. Lu Gan continued to insist, Could you perform for me before leaving? Song Ci thought to herself, This man really likes my hypnotic performance, doesnt he? It was really too much! She snorted angrily, Youre treating me like a sleeping pill. Just turn on the TV! Lu Gan did not give up. Please reconsider. Song Ci snorted coldly and left. Lu Gan felt like he was experiencing agonizing pain! He had finally found a way to sleep, but she abandoned him! Moreover, there was no way he could tell her the truth! Regardless, there was no point in being conflicted as Song Ci was already gone. Song Yujin waited in his room for a while. When Song Ci finally returned, she ced her pillow next to his. Then, sheid down and said, Alright, lets go to sleep. Oh. Song Yujinid down as well. Song Ci hugged him and said gently, Goodnight. Goodnight. Song Yujin replied softly. Song Ci smiled and kissed him on the forehead before closing her eyes. Song Yujiny in Song Cis embrace. Suddenly, he felt a little nervous. At the same time, he also felt at ease. After that, he slowly closed his eyes. Meanwhile, Lu Gan kept opening and closing his eyes. Two hours had passed, but he was still unable to sleep. He tried to recall Song Cis previous performances but no matter how hard he tried, there was no effect. Was he only able to fall asleep with Song Ci by his side? Lu Gan sighed helplessly and closed his eyes until dawn. Song Ci got up early so she could send Song Yujin and Lu Suo to school. When she returned home, Lu Gan was looking at her resentfully. Song Ci could not help butugh out loud. Lu Gan, who was unable to sleep all night, said bitterly, What are youughing at? He roared in his heart, Cant you see the dissatisfaction in your husbands eyes? Do you know how he spent the night? He did not sleep at all! Song Ci smiled and said, You didnt sleep wellst night after I left, did you? Lu Gan snorted coldly. As if. Since you were not around, I slept exceptionally well. I even had a wonderful dream! Song Ci said deliberately, Is that so? Then Im going to sleep with Yujin again tonight. After all, my little brother misses me. Lu Gan was silent. He wanted to take back his words. Song Ci giggled. So its settled then? Hehe, I disagree. After saying that, Lu Gan pushed his wheelchair toward the study room. Song Ci held back herughter and acted innocent. Whats wrong? You had a wonderful dream when Im not around, right? Did you lie? Are you pretending even though you missed me? Hehe. Lu Gan looked at Song Ci. Chapter 73 - Just Sit In My Arms

Chapter 73: Just Sit In My Arms

Song Ci smiled smugly. No wonder Lu Gan liked to tease her. It was so fun. She liked doing it now too. His reactions were so amusing. Song Ci bent down and whispered into Lu Gans ear, Im just kidding. After so many years, my secret love has finally borne fruit. Without a doubt, I cherish it. Ill sleep with you tonight. Lu Gan instantly came to life. Youre not going to sleep with Yujin anymore? Yu Jin is already 6 years old. Hes very mature. On the other hand, youre only 26 years old. You still need someone to look after you! Song Ci said with a smile. Lu Gan pressed the space between his brows. He did not utter another word and pushed his wheelchair toward the study room. Song Ci followed from behind. Just as she was about to ask him what he wanted to eat for lunch, Lu Gans phone rang. It was Lu Hongyong. He reminded Lu Gan about the trip to the Lu familys residence for their family meeting this afternoon. Lu Gan nodded and said, Do you still remember what I said before? I do. Lu Hongyong was displeased when he heard Song Cis name. That woman even had a child with her. How could she marry Lu Gan? Besides, Song Yujin had his own father. Obviously, Lu Hongyong did not say these words in front of Lu Gan. Otherwise, their family meeting would be filled with quarrels. Moreover, Lu Gan was notcking any support. That day, the Lu familys residence was very lively. Lu Hongyong had two younger brothers, Lu Hongju and Lu Hongchang. He also had a younger sister, Lu Suying. They brought their spouses and children with them. It was truly a big family. ...... When everyone had arrived, Lu Hongyong said, The children can stay on the first floor to y. Lu Xu, keep an eye on them. As for the rest of you, go to the conference room. The conference room was on the third floor. Song Ci looked around the entire first floor. There was no elevator! The Lu family clearly did notck money. This meant Lu Hongyong was not bothered with Lu Gan. Song Ci frowned unhappily and asked around for assistance. She was very disappointed with the Lu family and felt sorry for Lu Gan. Despite that, she did not show it. Only Lu Chunyue walked to Lu Gans side and said, I can help Song Ci was pleased to hear her words. She thanked Lu Chunyue. Youre wee. Lu Chunyue said as she supported Lu Gan. When they reached a corner, Lu Chunyue saw Lu Xu sitting on the sofa. Thetter was ying games on his phone. He did not care about the people surrounding him. Lu Chunyue raised her voice and shouted at him, Lu Xu, stop ying. Youre the oldest so keep an eye on your little nephews and nieces! Lu Xu nodded reluctantly and put down his phone with a displeased expression. Lu Chunyue pursed her lips. She was equally dissatisfied andined to Lu Gan, Lu Xu is already ten years old this year. Since hes my fathers eldest grandson, hes spoiled. He cant differentiate between right and wrong. All he does is y games all day. Lu Gan chuckled. You have to be more strict with him. Right? But my father disagrees. No matter what I said, he wont listen. Lu Chunyue nced at Lu Gan. Among the men in their family, he and histe brother were the most outstanding. Unfortunately, one died and the other was injured. Second brother... Lu Chunyue said softly. I know that youre in pain, but I still think you should take over Lu Corporation. Lu Heng would have wanted you to rece him. It shouldnt be Lu Jie. When Lu Hongyong said something like this, he had to face Lu Gans fury. However, when Lu Chunyue said it, Lu Gan stayed silent. Finally, he said in a low voice, Im not in good health nor do I have the energy. Chunyue, do you understand? I just want to lead a peaceful life with my family. Nothing else matters. Lu Chunyue could hear the sadness in Lu Gans words. She sighed and stopped talking. The conference room on the third floor was huge. Everyone took their seats, but there was no ce for Song Ci. Lu Hongyong said in an unemotional and practical manner, This is Song Cis first time attending our family meeting. My memory is bad because Im old. I forgot to tell the maid to prepare a chair for you. Just stand there for a while. Lu Gan sneered. He did not expect to be so angry right from the start. Lu Hengs seat was reserved for him. It was the opposite of Lu Hongyongs. Lu Gan looked at his father. Then, he reached out and pulled Song Ci into his arms, pressing her down onto hisp. Theres no need. Since were married, she can just sit in my arms. Chapter 74 - The Undercurrent of Family Meetings

Chapter 74: The Undercurrent of Family Meetings

Everyone looked at Lu Hongyong silently. Lu Hongyong clenched his fists, took out his cell phone, and made a call. Butler, bring a chair to the meeting room. Lu Gan said calmly, I thought my idea was pretty good. Lu Hongyong looked at his son. After a long while, he turned to Song Ci. Do you think so too? Song Ci was unhappy that Lu Hongyong had held the meeting upstairs. The Lu family did not care about Lu Gan. So, she smiled and said, I agree. Dont trouble yourself because of me. As your daughter-inw, I should respect you. Were all family. Theres no need to be courteous. Regardless, just do as you please. After saying that, she even deliberately looked at Lu Gan and added, Look, father-inw is so polite. Lu Hongyong gave her a fake smile. This woman made him speechless. Lu Gan chuckled and held Song Cis hand. Then, he looked at his father and said, Didnt you say that we have something to discuss? We should hop on to the main topic. Dont waste my time. Lu Hongyong could not help but grit his teeth. Lu Jies father, Lu Hongchang, urged him impatiently, Big brother, lets get down to business. Lu Jingjing chimed in, Thats right. Uncle, lets not get distracted. ...... Lu Hongyong took a few deep breaths and said, Ive received Lu Gans resignation letter. At present, the position of general manager in our familyspany is vacant. This meeting is to discuss who should take over. Lu Suying, who had previously discussed with Lu Hongchang, immediately said, Lu Jie has worked hard in thepany for many years. I think hes a suitable candidate. Lu Suyings son, daughter, and son-inw agreed. Besides, Lu Jie is the oldest. Were not qualified in terms of seniority. Lu Hongju twirled the sandalwood bracelet in his hand and said with a sullen face, I think its better to hire a professional manager. Lu Hongju, are you saying that Lu Jie is not qualified? Lu Hongchang asked as he turned to look at him. Lu Hongju smiled and said, Im just thinking in thepanys best interest. Who isnt? Thats why our family members should be the general manager, not some outsider. In the future, are we recing everyone with foreigners? Lu Hongchang and Lu Hongju started quarreling. Lu Jingjing and Lu Suyings voices were also mixed in. Song Ci was amused. Suddenly, Lu Gan pinched her hand. He smiled and said, Are you enjoying yourself? Its not bad, Song Cimented. In Lu Gans eyes, this was all just a farce. Out of nowhere, Lu Hongju asked, Lu Gan, whats your opinion? Do you think Lu Jie is suitable? Lu Gan looked at his third uncle, then at Lu Jie. He was very nervous, but he pretended to be calm. I dont care. Pa! Lu Hongju put down the bracelet in his hand. He was very disappointed in Lu Gan. How can you say that? Lu Heng had always wanted you to take over! Youre only crippled physically, not mentally! Lu Gan sneered, Third uncle, maybe you should ask someone to break your legs. After that,e back and tell me about your mentality! Lu Hongjus face turned gloomy. He did not say anything else. Lu Gan looked at everyone mockingly. Talk is cheap. None of you will understand my feelings. In your eyes, Im just a cripple. So why are you guys so bothered with me? Everyone silently lowered their heads. It seemed like Lu Gan had really lost his fighting spirit. Lu Jie pretended to be a good person and said, Second brother is right. Some people talk as if they understand others struggles. Lu Hongju chuckled and crossed his fingers. Lu Jie, why dont you be direct? What do you mean by some people? Lu Hongyong knocked on the table and said coldly, Alright, lets take a vote. Raise your hand if you think Lu Jie should be the general manager. More than half of the people raised their hands. Lu Hongyong nodded. Then its decided. Lu Jie smiled and said, Ill do my best for the Lu family. Lu Hongju sneered and got up. He was about to leave, but Lu Hongyong stopped him. Sit. Lu Hongju reluctantly sat back down. Chapter 75 - Truth

Chapter 75: Truth

?

I still have one more thing to say. Lu Hongyong looked at Lu Gan. Suddenly, his tone became gentle. Lu Gan, since you dont care about thepany anymore, you must return Lu Hengs portion of shares to me. You have too much and its inappropriate. Lu Gan was instantly stunned. He never expected his biological father to utter such words. Song Ci could sense the change in Lu Gans emotions. She turned around and looked at him. Then, she held his hand tightly and said softly, Lu Gan Lu Gan regained his senses after hearing Song Cis voice. He appeared to be slightly better. Afterposing himself, he leaned against the wheelchair and said in an ice-cold tone, Never! Lu Hongyongs face immediately darkened. Lu Gan, you... Those were originally... All of a sudden, the door opened and Lu Hongyong was interrupted. Get out! Lu Hongyong yelled without thinking. This frightened Zhu Yi, who was already crying. He cried even louder and called for his father. That would be Zhu Mingzhan, Lu Suyings son. Lu Xu, Lu Suo, Song Yujin, and the other children also came over. Upon seeing Lu Suo and Song Yujin, Song Ci quickly stood up. She looked worried. Were they bullied? Whats wrong? Who bullied you? Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please! Zhu Mingzhan asked. His heart ached upon seeing Zhu Yi cry. Zhu Yi turned his head and pointed at Lu Suo. He shouted, Lu Suo bullied me. Hes the devil. He pushed me into the water and tried to drown me. Zhu Mingzhan then noticed that Zhu Yis clothes were dripping wet. Song Ci was shocked. She looked at Lu Suo who was standing at the door. His clothes were also wet. Without wasting any time, she quickly walked over. Lu Suos eyes were full of grievance and his lips were tightly pursed. I didnt! He fell into the water and I pulled him out. Otherwise, he would have drowned. Hes lying because he doesnt want to be scolded! As Lu Suo spoke, tears began flowing down his eyes. It was a heartbreaking sight and Song Ci was greatly affected. Zhu Yi was Lu Suyings grandson. He waspletely spoiled and would usually cause a lot of trouble. When Lu Hongyong heard this, he scolded Zhu Yi angrily, You made a mistake, yet, you me others? Little Suo is only five years old while youre ten. How could he push you? Lu Hongyong looked at his sisters family and added, Zhu Mingzhan, take your son away. This is the Lu family, not your Zhu family! Dont bring him here if he doesnt know how to behave. Zhu Yi did not expect to be scolded. He cried even harder! Zhu Mingzhan nced at his mother. Since Lu Suying was a girl, she had no rights in the Lu family. Hence, she dared not openly oppose Lu Hongyong. In the end, Zhu Mingzhan could only get up and leave with Zhu Yi. Lu Jie looked at their departing figures. After thinking for a while, he said, Wait, wasnt Lu Xu downstairs as well? Why dont we ask him? Are you saying that Lu Suo pushed Zhu Yi? Lu Gan asked coldly. Lu Jie quickly answered, No I just... You better be careful with your words. Lu Gan interrupted. Otherwise, Ill vote for a professional manager to take over. Lu Jie kept quiet right away. Lu Gan, hes just... Lu Hongchang wanted to mediate, but Lu Gan would have none of it. Second uncle, hiring a professional manager is good, right? Third uncle also agrees. If thats the majority vote, I have no objections. Lu Ganughed. Lu Hongju crossed his arms andughed loudly. Lu Hongchang turned his head and also kept his mouth shut. Lu Gans anger had just subsided when he heard his father ask, Lu Xu, tell me, what exactly happened? Lu Gan gritted his teeth and looked at Lu Hongyong. You dont believe Lu Suo? Lu Hongyong looked up. I do. However, Lu Xu was there at the time. Hes the oldest and was responsible for taking care of them. He definitely knew what happened! Lu Gan sneered. In a contemptuous tone, he said, You think Lu Suo would push Zhu Yi? Lu Suo is your biological grandson. You watched him grow up. Dont you know his personality? How could you trust Zhu Yis words over Lu Suos? Has Lu Suo done this kind of thing before? Lu Hongyong was a little shaken, but he replied in a deep voice, Im not doubting Lu Suo. Since you trust him so much, you shouldnt have to worry about what Lu Xu would say, right? Chapter 76 - Not Letting Go

Chapter 76: Not Letting Go

Lu Ganughed sarcastically. Why should I ask? I trust Lu Suo. He would never do something like this! He looked at Lu Hongyong, not understanding what thetter was thinking. How could a child that Lu Heng raised do such a thing? Why was Lu Hongyong unwilling to let go of this matter? Suddenly, Lu Gan realized something. His father was not suspecting Lu Suo. Instead, he was just trying to find an excuse to take the little boy away from him! After all, Lu Suo inherited all of Lu Hengs shares. Lu Hongyong did not care if he upset Lu Suo or anyone else! Zhu Yis matter was just a coincidence, but it could contribute to his purpose. If Lu Xu said Lu Suo was the one who pushed Zhu Yi, he could take Lu Suo away with the excuse of educating him. Lu Jie also thought of the same thing. It was ridiculous. No one was treating Lu Suo like a living person. He was just a password to wealth. Whoever adopted him would also gain his shares. However, they were unaware of one thing. Lu Heng did not actually pass down his shares to Lu Suo! He knew Lu Suo would face unnecessary troubles if something happened to him. Hence, he tried to protect him to the best of his abilities. Otherwise, Lu Suo would never be happy. Lu Gan said coldly, Lu Xu, you dont have to say anything. Everyone already believed Lu Suo. Unless They were lying in in sight! For a moment, everyone stayed quiet. Lu Suo had never expected things to turn out like this. He raised his head and looked at Lu Hongyong. His grandfather always said that he favored him the most. So, why was he suspecting him? Lu Jie had also said some weird things a few days ago. Originally, Lu Suo thought everyone would trust him. Additionally, they all knew Zhu Yis personality. This incident made Lu Suo discover something else. People were moreplicated than he had imagined. As expected, only his uncle was the most dependable. I just want to know what happened. My son almost died! Lu Xu, tell me! At first, Zhu Mingzhan wanted to leave. Unexpectedly, the tables had turned. Lu Hongyong was clearly on his side so naturally, he had to pursue this matter. Lu Gan looked at him. There was nothing he could do. ...... On the other hand, Lu Xu was flustered and at a loss due to the adults words. He shouted, I was ying with my game when Zhu Yi started crying. He decided to tell his dad, so we just followed. I dont know anything, so stop asking me! Ask Song Yujin. The three of them were together at that time. Upon hearing that, Zhu Yi nodded. Yes, Song Yujin saw it. It was Lu Suo who pushed me! Everyones attention shifted to Song Yujin. Song Yujins expression remained calm. When everyone saw this, they became more inclined to believe Lu Suo. After all, how could a child remain so calm after witnessing such a harrowing event? He should have been shocked or scared. Song Ci looked at Song Yujin and then at Lu Suo. Obviously, she and Lu Gan trusted Lu Suo unconditionally, but that could not be said for the others. Besides, she knew what Lu Suos personality would be like when he grew up. Hence, there was no guarantee that his words were true. Moreover, Song Yujin was always calm. He may be present, but he might not want to put her and Lu Gan in a difficult position. Yujin, what happened? Lu Hongyong looked at Song Yujin and smiled gently. Lu Gan had introduced Song Yujin to the Lu family earlier, but they did not even look at him. They even treated him like some kind of virus. Now, things werepletely different. Lu Hongyong even put on a loving look. Im Lu Suos grandfather. Tell me, what did you see? Lu Gan felt that Lu Hongyongs attitude was both pathetic andughable. Song Ci could see the sadness and anguish that was filling up Lu Gans eyes. Despite that, Lu Gan shook his head at her, indicating that he was fine. Song Ci thought to herself, Theres no way hes fine. All his family members are opposing him. Even though he had given up his position and power, these people still want to squeeze him dry. Chapter 77 - You’re Lying

Chapter 77: Youre Lying

Does Little Suo have a set of spare clothes here? Ill help him get changed. Song Ci said as she touched Lu Suos cold face. When Lu Gan heard her words, he snapped back into reality. Song Ci smiled at the group of people. Her tone was gentle, but also extremely sarcastic, Everyone says theyre worried about their children, that the truth must be spoken. Yet, these two kids are still wet. No one even asked how they felt. Its understandable that Lu Gan did not pay attention because his hands were already full. Other than him, none of you in this house cares. Your priorities are clear. The Lu family has really opened my eyes! Lu Hongyong mmed the table angrily. Shut your mouth. Youre just an outsider. You have no right to speak. Song Cis smile grew even wider. Im more than happy to be an outsider. If I had a family like yours, I would die from vomiting blood. You! Lu Hongyong stared at her with a fierce gaze. Lu Suo was surprised. He did not expect Song Ci to speak up for him. She even supported his uncle. At this moment, Lu Suos feelings toward Song Ci changed. Lu Gan looked at his father coldly and said angrily, Youre the one who should shut up. Song Ci is my wife. Were legally married. Were Lu Suos parents. She is more qualified to speak than anyone else. You dont care about your grandson at all. What right do you have to criticize others? After saying that, Lu Gan turned around and looked at Lu Suo with a gentle expression. ...... Go and get changed. Then, he said to Song Ci, Please go with him. Okay. Song Ci nodded. Zhu Mingzhan was not willing to let Lu Suo leave. He immediately shouted, We havent solved this issue yet. How can we leave? Song Ci retorted, Your son is also soaked. Arent you worried about him? If he doesnt get changed, hell fall sick. Then hurry up and tell the truth! Zhu Mingzhan looked at Song Yujin. Yujin, tell us the truth. Your mother is here, so you shouldnt lie. Otherwise, shell hate you. Song Ci was appalled. First of all, Im his sister. The two of us have the same mother. Secondly, Ill never hate him. How you educate your child is none of my business, but dont you spout nonsense in front of my little brother. Song Ci was about to ask Song Yujin to ignore Zhu Mingzhan. However, before she could, Song Yujin said calmly, Will you believe my words? Upon seeing this, Song Ci decided to let Song Yujin speak for himself. Lu Gan and Lu Suo also looked at Song Yujin. Subconsciously, Lu Suo pursed his lips. Of course. Zhu Mingzhan smiled. Uncle believes you. Your nose will grow longer if you lie. You dont want that to happen, right? Lu Suo could not help but say, Little uncle, tell them. His voice was soft and gentle. He tried to remind Song Yujin that he was closer to him than Zhu Yi. After saying that, he lowered his eyes and added, If I knew this was the oue, I wouldnt have meddled in others business. Nobody believes me even though I was wronged. Unfortunately, adults and childrens thinking worked differently. Lu Gans heart ached for Lu Suo. He held the little boy in his arms and attempted tofort him. The look in Song Cis eyes changed. Lu Suo was trying to get Song Yujin to testify for him. She sighed in her heart. If Lu Suo was really the real perpetrator, then his performance was nothing short of amazing. He was indeed the viin. Based on the original plot, Lu Suo grew up in a safe environment without any family ties. His uncles passed away one after another. Eventually, he took control of the Lu Corporation and exact his revenge on everyone who had wronged him. His methods were straightforward but ruthless. This child was destined to be exceptional. Lu Suo seemed to have sensed the change in Song Ci. He raised his head and looked at her. Song Ci smiled at him gently and Lu Suo smiled back adorably. Song Yujin did not like this ce at all. Without any hesitation, he said calmly, Little Suo did not push Zhu Yi. In fact, he saved him. He used an inner tube to ensure neither of them drowned. Then, he dragged him up. Youre lying! Zhu Yi cried. Youre his uncle, so youre lying for him! Song Yujin said inly, Nothing happened to my nose, so Im not lying. Chapter 78 - Hope Is Lost

Chapter 78: Hope Is Lost

?

Zhu Mingzhan did not think Song Yujin was lying, but he was unwilling to ept it. So, he continued to coax, Why was Lu Suo the only person who went to save Zhu Yi? No one else noticed? When Lu Suo went to the bathroom, he heard the sound. Thats how he found out, said Song Yujin. Zhu Mingzhan quickly asked, How did you know? Did Lu Suo teach you to say these words? I saw it. Song Yujins voice was cold. When you guys left, the other children bullied Little Suo. After that, Little Suo went to the bathroom. I was worried he might be bullied again, so I followed him. Thats how I saw everything. Lu Gan looked at Song Yujin. Who bullied him? What did they do? Song Yujin replied, They said a lot of unpleasant things to Little Suo, Like what? Lu Gan pressed. Lu Suo quickly shouted, Song Yujin, dont say it! Lu Gan turned back and nced at Lu Suo. Thetters expression had changed from shock to grievance. I dont want you to hear it. Song Yujin kept quiet. Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please! Lu Gan did not press further. He told Song Ci to cover Lu Suos eyes. Yujin, turn around as well. Lu Gan suppressed his anger and tried his best to be gentle. Song Yujin obediently turned around. Bang! Following that sound, screams and cries could be heard. Since Lu Suos eyes were covered, he did not witness Lu Gans anger or the injury on Zhu Mingzhans shoulder. Lu Gan! What are you doing?! Lu Suying stood up and roared. Lu Gan red at Lu Suying. His eyes were filled with hostility. My big brother may be dead, but Im not! I wont discipline your grandkids, but I will punish you and your son! You better make sure they never nder Lu Suo again! Lu Suying dared not speak anymore. Lu Gan looked at everyone else who was present in the room. He said in a cold voice, All of you are strong and healthy. Your desires are endless. You want to take everything and thats fine. It doesnt matter. However, Im different. My legs are crippled. All I have is my family. If anyone wronged them, Ill make sure they end up like me. Challenge me if you think youre capable! Lu Gan had always been a petty person. He would say and do whatever he pleased. After the ident, his temperament became worse. If someone offended him, they would have to withstand the counterattack of a madman. After seeing that everyone remained silent, Lu Gan was finally satisfied. He continued in a deep voice, Now, apologize to Little Suo. Lu Suying was the first to apologize. Lu Gan had hit her sons shoulder with an ashtray. Even so, she held her breath and dragged Zhu Mingzhan out. Lu Jie and Lu Hongchang also apologized unwillingly. Lu Gan then stared at his father. Lu Hongyong hesitated for a long time. In the end, he said to Lu Suo, Little Suo, I wasnt suspecting you. I just want to know the truth. Dont think too much about it. Im sorry. Lu Suo sneered in his heart but acted innocent externally. Its okay. I dont me you, grandpa. Its Zhu Yis fault. Since Lu Hongyong only treated Lu Suo as a child, he was not really bothered by this matter. Lu Gan did not waste any more time and said, Lets go. The family of four turned around. Before leaving, he went to Lu Hengs room so Lu Suo could get changed. The owner of this room was once regarded as the most outstanding person in the Lu family. However, in just less than a year, those who praised him had almostpletely forgotten him. They even worked together to bully his son. Clearly, these people had no regard for the dead. After returning to his vi, Lu Ganforted Lu Suo for a while before returning to his room. Song Ci was worried, so she followed him. As for Lu Suo, he went to Song Yujins room. Little uncle... Song Yujin was reading. He looked at Lu Suo but as usual, his expression did not change. I wont tell my sister and your father. Dont worry. Song Yujin did not beat around the bush. He knew why Lu Suo was here. Lu Suos eyes widened in an instant. Song Yujin had indeed seen everything! Before this, he had his hopes up. Now, everything was shattered. Chapter 79 - Hiding Underwater

Chapter 79: Hiding Underwater

What actually happened was that Lu Suyings eight-year-old granddaughter, Zhu Minmin, asked Lu Suo to y hide-and-seek with her. She was also Zhu Yis sister. Since there were no adults around, Lu Suo did not have to act and rejected her coldly. Zhu Minmin had been pampered since she was young. This made her unhappy. Zhu Yi came over and thought she had been bullied. Whats going on? Brother Lu Suo doesnt want to y with me. Zhu Yi replied in disdain, Thats good. Hes a monster who caused his parents death! Lets just stay away. When Lu Suo heard this, his gaze turned malicious. However, Zhu Yi was not afraid at all. He said proudly, Im just stating the truth. Youre a little monster. Uncle Lu Gan was also crippled because of you. Whoever gets close to you will suffer! Lu Suo clenched his fists. This was not the first time he had heard such words. After the car ident, he overheard Lu Suying and her daughter-inws conversation. There are four people in the car. Only Lu Suo escaped unscathed. Isnt it a little weird? Nobody believed me when I said theres something wrong with Lu Suo. When he was born, the Lu family encountered hardships. Even the feng shui master had mentioned the year was going to be rough. I think Lu Heng hid that piece of news from everyone. That child brings misfortune and is destined to live alone. Whoever gets close to him will suffer! His parents are dead and Lu Gan is still in aa... Mom, we need to stay away from him. Hes too dangerous... When Lu Suo heard this, he was shaken for a long time. Was this incident his fault? He could not ept it at all. In the end, he just squatted on the ground and cried silently. Lu Suo returned to Lu Gans side, filled with malice and agony. He held thetters hand and prayed for him to wake up. His uncle was all he had left. Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please! After Lu Gan woke up, he did not say anything and only med himself. For a long time, he really thought everything was his fault. Now, Zhu Yi had opened those wounds again. Lu Suo stayed quiet. Upon seeing this, Zhu Yi became even bolder. He pointed at Lu Suo and continued to say horrible things. Little monster! Ill call you that from now on! Then, Zhu Yi told Zhu Minmin, Youre fortunate that I came early. If you yed with him, you might not even know that youve died. Zhu Minmin was frightened and stayed away from Lu Suo. She did not want to end up like him. Song Yujin saw this scene when he came out of the bathroom. He thought Lu Suo was being bullied and quickly ran over. When Lu Suo saw Song Yujin, he quickly lowered his head and put on an aggrieved expression. Song Yujins expression was cold and his eyes were sharp. Hence, Zhu Yi dared not provoke him. Your name is Song Yujin, right? You better stay away from Lu Suo. Hes a little monster. He can kill people. Lu Suo lowered his gaze. He wished that Zhu Yi would die on the spot. Despite that, he held himself back. If Song Yujin found out, he might bber to Song Ci and Lu Gan. So, he just called out softly, Little uncle Song Yujin really thought that Lu Suo was being bullied. In his eyes, Lu Suo was a very cute and obedient boy. Naturally, he had to protect him. He stood in front of Lu Suo and said, Then why arent you guys leaving? Youre so close to each other. Once he said this, everyone that was present ran away. Song Yujin sat down beside Lu Suo and said, Youll be okay. Lu Suo nodded and looked at him meekly. Thank you, little uncle. Song Yujin patted Lu Suos head. Good boy. Zhu Jin and the others went to y hide-and-seek. Lu Suo looked at him without batting an eyelid. After that, he said to Song Yujin, Im going to the bathroom. Song Yujin nodded without saying another word. Lu Suo walked slowly. No one could tell what he was thinking. He hid behind a corner and peeked at Song Yujin. Thetter was watching a video, so he turned around and left. Unexpectedly, Song Yujin got up. He was worried that Lu Suo would be bullied again, so he decided to go and check on him. When Song Yujin entered the bathroom, he could not find Lu Suo. Thus, he went looking for him. At this time, Zhu Yi was hiding behind the swimming pool. Since Zhu Minmin was afraid of the water, he thought that his sister would note over. Suddenly, he heard a cold voice. If you hide underwater, no one will find you. Chapter 80 - You Shouldn’t Push People

Chapter 80: You Shouldnt Push People

Zhu Yi was startled. He turned around and saw Lu Suo standing behind him. Just as he was about to say something, he was pushed into the pool. Song Yujin witnessed this scene and was in utter disbelief. Lu Suo stood by the pool indifferently as Zhu Yi struggled in the water and shouted for help. Song Yujin no longer recognized the person standing in front of him. This is probably his true nature. Before Song Yujin could do anything, Lu Suo made a move. He threw an inner tube into the pool and calmly jumped in, saving Zhu Yi. Lu Suo asked, Was that fun? Zhu Yi was petrified and could not speak. Lu Suoughed and said in a soft tone, If you ever call me a little monster again, Ill kill you! Drowning is only one of many options. Zhu Yi immediately burst into tears and tried to run away. This sight made Lu Suo even happier. He got up and turned around. At this moment, the smile on his face froze. Song Yujin was right there! Lu Suo panicked. If Lu Gan found out, he would definitely be disappointed in him. However, before he could do anything, Zhu Yi hugged Song Yujin and cried, He tried to drown me Hes crazy! Lu Suo did not know how much Song Yujin had seen. Thus, he concocted his own n. He looked at Zhu Yi with a shocked expression and said, What? I saved you. Youre the one who fell into the water by ident. As long as Song Yujin did not see the whole thing, he could definitely find a way to hide the truth. His usual act was not for nothing. Unfortunately, Song Yujin did see the whole thing. Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please! Song Yujin looked at Lu Suo with mixed feelings. Supposedly, Lu Suo was just a cute and innocent child. However, that was not the case at all. Lu Suo was superb at deceiving others. In fact, he was moreplicated and terrifying than any other child. His true nature was cunning, vicious, and cruel. Song Yujin thought only adults had these traits, but they also existed in Lu Suo. Anyway, Lu Suo did not expect Song Ci to speak up for him and Song Yujin to see everything. Lu Suo felt very uneasy. There was no fake smile on his face. He simply did not know what to say. Song Yujin flipped through a page of his book. It seemed like he did not care about Lu Suos true nature. He said calmly, You can leave now. Lu Suo smiled. Do you hate me? No. Then why are you kicking me out? Lu Suo felt wronged. Song Yujin was puzzled. You just want to know if Ill tell my sister and your father, right? I already said I wont. Lu Suo could not understand Song Yujin at all. Zhu Yi was almost scared to death by him. Yet, Song Yujin could read nonchntly. Dont you have anything to say to me? Song Yujin thought for a moment before saying, You shouldnt have pushed him into the pool. Scolding and beating are fine, but killing is off limits! He wont die. I was just trying to scare him. Lu Suo said calmly. Song Yujin put down his book and looked at Lu Suo. You cant control water, so you shouldnt scare him this way. He could have actually died. Ill save him before anything happens. I wont let him die. Lu Suo kept being stubborn. Not everything will go ording to your ns. Song Yujin replied calmly. But he didnt die! Lu Suo retorted. Song Yujinughed. His eyes were filled with contempt. He may not die today, but what about next time? You didnt expect me to see everything, right? If he died, what would you do? Lu Suo, Im only telling you this because you asked me if I had anything to say. Yet, youre not listening to me. If this is the case, you dont have to ask me next time. What was the point of talking if the other party was unwilling to listen? Song Yujin knew that it was pointless trying to persuade someone like Lu Suo. He did not want to waste his time either. After all, this matter had nothing to do with him. Song Yujin did not speak again and continued to read his book. On the other hand, Lu Suo was more baffled than ever. They had just argued, but Song Yujin went back to reading as if nothing had happened. Chapter 81 - She Was the One Who Suffered the Most

Chapter 81: She Was the One Who Suffered the Most

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Suo did not leave. He got tired of standing, so he sat next to Song Yujin and looked at him. Song Yujin did not say anything. He continued to read. After a while, Song Yujin felt thirsty. He went to get two bottles of mineral water and handed one to Lu Suo. Thetter twisted the cap twice before saying, I cant open it. Song Yujin took the bottle and helped him open it. Once again, Lu Suo was confused Meanwhile, Song Ci followed Lu Gan back to their room. She said softly, Dont be angry. This was the first time she had seen Lu Gan so enraged. Even when the original Song Ci mocked him, he only felt disgusted. His actions were never so drastic. Song Ci wanted tofort him, but she did not know where to start. His own family had betrayed him! She squatted in front of Lu Gan and said, What kind of performance do you want to watch today? I want to practice my acting skills, so please feel free to request anything. Upon hearing this, Lu Gan felt much better. Im fine. My family is a joke. You shouldve met mine. Theyre much worse. Lu Gan remembered she had a stepmother and half-sister. Weve married. Shouldnt you return and inform them? No need! I dont care about them at all. My father already chased us out in favor of his mistress. As for my grandfathers family, they would marry and divorce solely for money. Having such a family is pointless. I only consider myte mother and Yujin as blood rtives. The others have nothing to do with me. Song Ci said calmly. Lu Gans heart ached after hearing her words. He already knew about these matters, but they felt more personal now Youve suffered a lot, havent you? Im alright. Song Ci smiled. Actually, Song Ci did not suffer much. The only one who had to go through hardships was Kong Chuyun. She had always been weak and was bullied relentlessly. Worst of all, she dared not resist. It was because she had divorced twice. Both of her husbands never loved her. After Song Yujin was born, all the burden fell on her. Moreover, Song Ci was an unruly daughter. She could not ept such a life at all and cleared out all of Kong Chuyuns money. As a result, Song Yujin could not even afford to pay for school. Kong Chuyun went around begging for money so her son would have a better future. However, she fell sick from overworking and passed away. Before Kong Chuyun died, she entrusted Song Yujin to Song Ci. Unfortunately, Song Ci only saw Song Yujin as a burden. Her hatred for Kong Chuyun kept growing. She hated her mother for being weak in every aspect. It was Kong Chuyuns fault that her life was a mess. Basically, all Song Ci ever did was despise others. Song Ci did not want Lu Gan to feel sorry for Song Ci. Therefore, she looked at him and said, The only person who truly suffered from beginning to the end was my mother. She was just too soft-hearted and had always been grateful for everything. Furthermore, she never harbored any ill intentions towards anyone. After letting out a sigh, Song Ci decided not to dwell on this topic anymore. She asked again, So, what kind of performance do you want to watch today? For now, nothing. Lu Gan already felt much better. You should rest for a while. Im going to take a shower. Song Ci did not feel like resting at all. There were still other things she could do. Then Ill go check on the two children. Okay. They must be scared after what happened today. You shouldfort them. Song Ci thought to herself, You really have no idea I reckon that neither of them is afraid! Nheless, she smiled and replied, Okay. Lu Gan looked at Song Cis face and suddenly felt happy. He had never experienced this feeling before. Out of nowhere, he reached out and pulled Song Ci into his embrace. Almost immediately, Song Cis heart began racing. Chapter 82 - Doubts in My Heart

Chapter 82: Doubts in My Heart

This was the second time Lu Gan had embraced her. It felt warm and a little hot. Song Ci carefully reached out and hugged his waist. The corners of her lips curled up. In a low voice, she asked, Why did you suddenly hug me again? There was a hint of coquettishness in her tone. Lu Gan patted her head and replied, I felt that youre bing cuter. Song Ci was flustered, but she said stubbornly, Oh. After Lu Gan let go of Song Ci, he looked at her with a smile. Song Ci was so embarrassed that she got up and ran away. Lu Gan grabbed his pajamas and went into the bathroom to take a shower. He was clearly in a much better mood. Song Ci hit her face lightly before entering Lu Suos room. It was pitch ck inside. No one was there. She became puzzled and went to Song Yujins room instead. Lu Suo was sitting next to Song Yujin. He was staring at thetter intently. What was going on? Ive finally found the two of you. Lu Suo turned around and smiled cutely. I wanted to y with my little uncle. Song Ci looked at Lu Suo and then at Song Yujin. Its gettingte. Both of you should take a shower and head to bed. Who wants to go first? Song Yujin was engrossed in reading. So, he said, He can go first. I want to read a little more. Song Ci had no objections and looked at Lu Suo. Thetter helplessly followed her back to his room. Before Lu Suo left, he turned around and nced at Song Yujin a few times. Song Yujin just kept reading. Lu Suo could not help but sigh. Song Ci filled the bathtub with hot water and ced Lu Suo in it. Were you scared earlier? Lu Suo shook his head. My dad will protect me. Thats true. Song Ci nodded. Then, she asked casually, Did Zhu Yi hit you? Lu Suo shook his head. He was a little worried that Song Ci would ask what Zhu Yi had said to him. That fear was immediately dispelled when Song Ci said, I wont ask further since you do not want us to know. Based on your reaction, his words must be really hurtful. Song Ci continued in a gentle tone, Little Suo, there are all kinds of people in this world. Some are rude and will not hold back their tongue. They will make you angry and upset, but you must never me yourself. Its their fault because they insult you, understand? Lu Suo was stunned for a moment. His heart felt warm because Song Ci was concerned about him. Moreover, she did not doubt him. I understand. Lu Suo nodded with a smile. Song Ci looked at him and said, Zhu Yi bullied you, yet, you still helped him. This proves that youre a kind person. Lu Suo blinked his eyes and stayed silent. Zhu Yi really crossed the line. He even tried to me you for his own carelessness. Song Ci was a little worried, so she tried to probe, Little Suo, will you still help others in the future? Lu Suo thought for a while and said, I think its better to forget about this incident... Song Ci looked at the innocence in his eyes and did not say anything else. Suddenly, Lu Suo thought of something and asked, Auntie Song, are you going to help my father today? Song Ci did not expect him to ask such a question. Certainly. After all, Im his wife. At any time? No matter what? Yes. Lu Suo was satisfied with her answer. His eyes curved as he smiled. Auntie Song, youre so nice. After saying that, he yed with the bathwater nonchntly. However, Song Ci knew that Lu Suos words carried a lot of weight. The little boy cared about Lu Gan deeply. In the original novel, Lu Suo did not spare anyone who had hurt Lu Gan, even after twenty years! Song Ci squeezed some shower gel onto Lu Suos body and wondered if he had actually pushed Zhu Yi. She did not have any evidence and might be wrong, but there was a possibility because of his personality. Anyway, she rubbed his body and said, Little Suo, you have to be careful next time. Dont fall into the water. Its very dangerous and youre still only a child. Chapter 83 - My Own Reasoning

Chapter 83: My Own Reasoning

Lu Suo nodded. Song Ci continued, Regardless, youre really smart. You kept Zhu Yi afloat by using an inner tube. If something like this ever happens again, remember to make use of your surroundings. Dont just jump in immediately. Its okay to help others, but you must prioritize your own safety. Lu Suo saw Song Cis serious expression. She was probably very worried about him. So, he quickly nodded and said, I will. I feel more relieved now. Song Ci smiled. Your father and I are very fond of you. Even if you have done something wrong, just inform us. If youre too embarrassed to let your father know, you can only tell me. Dont act like Zhu Yi and use others. Lying is also bad. Do you understand? Lu Suo was stunned by these words. Obviously, lying and using others were bad. However, how could he let them know his true nature? Hence, he merely smiled and said, Yes. Song Ci did not know how Lu Suo interpreted her words, but she could not make it too obvious since the truth was vague. Lu Suo was far more sensitive and profound than some adults. If she said too much, he would be suspicious. Lu Suo was still young, thus, Song Ci hoped that he could change. After Lu Suo was done with his bath, Song Ci carried him to the bed. Then, she went to Song Yujins bedroom. Lu Suo looked at the closed door and tilted his head. Would Song Yujin tell Song Ci the truth? What if she found out that he was not a good kid at all? Lu Suo frowned. He did not want Song Ci or Lu Gan to know. They would probably be disappointed with him. This thought really annoyed him. Song Yujin would keep his word, right? Lu Suo sighed again. Due to his carelessness, he was exposed to Song Yujin. Meanwhile, Song Yujin had just finished reading his book. He closed it and followed his sister to take a shower. Song Ci asked, Is Little Suo really innocent? Visit (Mybo xn ov e l.) to read, pls! You dont believe him? Song Yujin stared at her. Song Ci nodded honestly. We havent spent much time together. Moreover, Ive heard some rumors before. I had always worried that he would bully you. It was true. Song Ci had always reminded Song Yujin to be careful. After this incident, it seemed that Song Cis worries were warranted. Despite that, Song Yujin had made a promise to Lu Suo. He would not go back on his words. For a moment, Song Yujin felt a little guilty. At first, he thought that Song Ci would not suspect Lu Suo. Therefore, when Lu Suo came to look for him, he promised not to tell anyone. Besides, he was not a talkative person. There was no need for them to be in turmoil. Unexpectedly, Song Ci did have her doubts. She just did not say it out loud. Song Yujin lowered his head and stayed quiet. Song Ci looked at him and asked in a gentle tone, Did Zhu Yi wrong him? Yes. Song Yujin replied calmly. Nheless, Song Ci could see a trace of guilt in his eyes. She thought to herself, Why is he feeling guilty? Did he lie to me? For what reason? Suddenly, Song Ci remembered that Lu Suo was sitting next to Song Yujin earlier. She sighed and continued to rub his body. Shortly after, she gently coaxed, Yujin, if someone was pushed into the water and you saw everything, what would you do? Song Yujin raised his head and looked into Song Cis eyes. She probably knew something. In the end, Song Yujin concluded that Song Ci did not know the truth. Otherwise, she would not be this calm. After all, his sister had a frantic personality. I wouldnt do anything. Song Yujin was as calm as ever. Song Ci asked doubtfully, Dont you think the perpetrator is wrong? What does it have to do with me? Besides, its not like the perpetrator will listen to what I have to say. Song Yujin gave his own reasoning. Chapter 84 - That Year’s Will

Chapter 84: That Years Will

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci tried to educate Song Yujin. Thats different. Your words could have prevented a disaster and helped others. Thats good, isnt it? Song Yujin still looked indifferent. No! Why should I help them? Its none of my business. This little boy was really cold and aloof. , Song Ci continued, Okay, let me change the scenario. What if the situation involves your family? Thats me, your brother-inw, and Little Suo. If we have done something wrong, you would chastise us, right? It was important to keep an eye on Lu Suo. Otherwise, he would do whatever he pleased! Song Ci asked again, Do you agree with me? Song Yujin looked at the smile on Song Cis face. He was silent for a long time. Finally, he nodded. Everyone had their own way of life. Why should others interfere? However, if the matter was rted to Song Ci, he would follow her will. After all, if he disagrees, she would feel bad, right? If that were to happen, he had tofort her again. Good boy! Song Ci smiled and kissed him on the cheek. Song Yujin revealed a disdainful expression. Yujin, youre the best. Song Yujin sighed. His sister was really too naive. If she knew Lu Suos true colors, she would definitely be terrified and he would be the one who had to reassure her. He looked at Song Ci with a helpless expression. ...... After Song Yujin was done bathing, Song Ci carried him to the bed and kissed his forehead. Goodnight. Song Yujin replied, Goodnight. Song Ci left, but she did not return to her bedroom. Instead, she sat in the living room and sighed. Raising children was definitely not an easy task. One had to know how to educate them. Otherwise, they might develop into sociopaths! She had to be careful and patient with Lu Suo as he was already traumatized at a young age. On the other hand, Lu Gan was busy thinking about Lu Hongyong. He sat in the bathtub and frowned. Earlier, Lu Hongyong said that he wanted to meet Lu Suo. Now that he thought about it, did his father really miss the little boy? Was he plotting all along? Why did Lu Hongyong want Lu Hengs inheritance? When Lu Heng was still alive, Lu Hongyong had already given up his power. What was the point of regaining those shares? Lu Gan could not understand what Lu Hongyong was thinking. Suddenly, he remembered something. After Lu Heng had passed away, Lu Hongyong said to him, Your brothers inheritance belonged to Little Suo, but hes still young. We will help him keep it until hees of age. Then, well return everything. At that time, Lu Gan did not object. He felt that it was very reasonable. All of Lu Hengs inheritance naturally belonged to Lu Suo, as thetter was his only child. Since Lu Suo was still young, Lu Hongyong proposed the n stated earlier so there would not be any problems. Unexpectedly, after the funeral, awyer came. It was arranged by Lu Heng. In front of the Lu family, thewyer announced his will. This will was established when Lu Suo was born. Even Lu Gan did not know about it. The content of the will was very simple. Lu Heng left everything to Lu Gan. He did not give it to his son or father. Everything belonged to his younger brother whom he trusted the most. Lu Gan was stunned. The Lu family was equally shocked. Lu Hongyong could not ept it. How is this possible?! Lu Heng left nothing for his own son? Thewyer said, This will was personally written by Mr. Lu Heng. If you have any doubts, feel free to check. His signature is on it. Then, thewyer looked at Lu Gan and Lu Suo. He added, There are three more letters here. They are written by Mr. Lu Heng for Mr. Lu Gan, Mr. Lu Suo, and Ms. Fang Rui. Lu Suo was not interested in the money and cared more about the letters. He quickly took those addressed to him and his mother. Lu Gan was baffled as he took and opened the letter. Once again, the content was very simple. First, Lu Heng told him the reason for his actions. Secondly, Lu Suo would be under Lu Gans custody. Chapter 85 - Memories

Chapter 85: Memories

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

After reading Lu Hengs letter, Lu Gan understood his good intentions. Lu Suo was the most precious person to Lu Heng. Hence, he could not help but be worried about his safety. Lu Heng knew very well what the people in his family would do for profit as he grew up in this environment. His wife, Fang Rui, would not stand a chance against them. Therefore, he gave Fang Rui a sum of money, some jewelry, and a house in private. It would be enough for her to live on. As for Lu Hengs other assets, he gave them all to Lu Gan. He knew his little brother very well. If anything happened to him, Lu Gan would definitely take care of Fang Rui and Lu Suo. Lu Heng was also confident that Lu Gan would return all of his inheritance to Lu Suo once he grew up. Lu Heng had prepared for two scenarios. First, if he was dead and Fang Rui was alive. He hoped that Lu Gan would help persuade Fang Rui to remarry or stay single happily. Basically, anything that would prevent her from living in grief. The second scenario was if they were both dead. If that happened, Lu Heng hoped that Lu Gan would take care of Lu Suo in his stead. Lu Gan would also take over all of his inheritance for the time being, including those under Fang Ruis name. Lu Heng felt sorry for Lu Gan. Due to his selfish actions, Lu Gan would be the target of public criticism. This was the first time he had to trouble his younger brother as an older brother. He really had no choice. Otherwise, he would not be able to rest in peace, knowing that threats would surround Lu Suo all the time. At the end of the letter, Lu Heng wrote, I hope that your future will be bright. If there is an afterlife, I will work on being a more responsible elder brother. Lu Gan put down the letter, hugged Lu Suo, and said to thewyer, I understand. At that time, Lu Hongyong was dissatisfied. After thewyer left, he started to argue with Lu Gan. Lu Hengs inheritance should belong to Lu Suo. You promised me that well be his guardians. Lu Gan said calmly, This is my big brothers will. I will honor his request. His big brother had worked so hard to protect his wife and child. He had thought of everything. There was no way Lu Gan could go against Lu Hengs wishes. If you do this, the others will say that youve been scheming and took all of your nephews inheritance! What about Little Suo? He is still young and doesnt understand any of these matters. When he grows up, what will he think of you? Didnt we already make an agreement earlier? How can you follow such a path so blindly? Lu Hongyong said sternly. Lu Gan replied, Little Suo wont be shaken by outsiders. In the future, he will understand his fathers good intentions. If my big brother didnt write this will, I would have followed your ns. Now, things are different. I will respect his will. He added, I know that Ill be condemned. Dont worry. Im already in this state. Theres nothing to fear. Upon hearing this, Lu Hongyong did not say anything else. Back then, Lu Gan thought that his father was just worried about him. However, after what happened today, he began suspecting that Lu Hongyong wanted at least half of Lu Hengs inheritance. Why? Lu Gan could note up with an answer no matter how hard he tried. One time, Lu Gan returned to the old residence with his big brother. After lunch, he went to take an afternoon nap. Shortly after, he got up to drink some water. While in a daze, he passed by Lu Hongyongs study. Lu Heng was arguing inside, but he only overheard one sentence. Lu Gan must never find out about this! Lu Gan was very confused at that time. Lu Heng came out and mmed the door. When he saw his little brother, he was shocked. Lu Gan did not hesitate and asked, What must I never find out? Lu Heng was stunned. He did not expect Lu Gan to be so direct. After a long time, he said helplessly, Father ns to appoint me as the chairman. Lu Gan was pleasantly surprised. Big brother, this is normal. Youre very capable. Father has already said before that youll take over. Youre better than me! Lu Heng said while looking at Lu Gan. I have already told our father that youre the most suitable candidate. He was being hasty... Then, his tone returned to its usual gentleness. Youre my younger brother and more talented. It is unfair for this matter to be decided so early. Chapter 86 - You’re Not a Little Monster

Chapter 86: Youre Not a Little Monster

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Thats why you didnt want me to know? After that, he shed a fawning smile at the young woman, who stared at him for a moment before releasing his ear. After regaining his freedom, the young man rubbed his ear and cursed at Wind Lord, who was inside the mirror. He was clenching his teeth as if he had shifted all the me to Wind Lord for the pain he had suffered. A momentter, he put on a smile and let out a breath before saying, Its said that Dao changes everything, be it for better or for worse. Everything in this world is inconstant, including Humans. After he finished speaking, he took a step forward and directly entered the mirror. As a ripple spread across its surface, the young man disappeared from the room. The next moment, he appeared in the hall and stood in front of Wind Lord. The young man was handsome and his smile appeared harmless. Wind Lord was bbergasted because from his perspective, the young man appeared too abruptly, as though he just walked out of the Void with no signs prior to that. Wind Lord narrowed his eyes and stared at the young man warily, given that even with his cultivation, he still wasnt able to gauge how powerful this young man was. Other than the fact that he himself was in a terrible state currently, it also went to show that the young man before him was truly extraordinary. Song Yujin opened his eyes. Youre not a little monster! What happened was an ident. It was unexpected and unintentional. Then why am I safe? Lu Suo asked. How would Song Yujin Know? In the end, he decided to change the topic. My parents died as well, but Im still alive. Im not a little monster and neither are you. Lu Suo was curious. Your parents are also dead? How did they die? Song Yujin said, My mother died from illness and my father had an ident. However, Ive never seen him before. It was just what my mother had told me. Lu Suo nodded but had another qualm. Still, your sister is fine. On the other hand, my uncle was injured, so that makes me a little monster. Song Yujin let out a long sigh. He felt really tired. My mother said that my grandparents died too. ording to her, its normal for people to grow old and die of illness or due to various different circumstances. Basically, those deaths have nothing to do with me. Simrly, what happened to your family has nothing to do with you. If you still dont believe me, ask your uncle. Lu Suo was totally shocked. He did not expect so many people who surround Song Yujin to die.If he was a little monster, then Song Yujin was a big monster, right? His heart was moved by Song Yujins words. Really? Chapter 87 - It’s Time to Meet the Parents

Chapter 87: Its Time to Meet the Parents

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yes. Song Yujin said with a calm expression. Lu Suoughed. Then Im not a little monster and I wont kill anyone, right? Song Yujin replied, As long as you dont push anyone else into the water. Lu Suo snorted angrily and turned away, ignoring him. Song Yujin smiled helplessly and closed her eyes, preparing to sleep. Lu Suo waited for a while. Since the other party was still silent, he turned around again and said angrily, I already told you I wasnt going to kill him. All I wanted was to teach him a lesson! Theres a chance that hell drown. Dont do this next time. You cant control everything. I dont want my mother to die, but she still did. Do you understand what Im trying to say? Song Yujin closed his eyes, recalling Song Cis words. He continued, You can argue or fight, but thats about it. Lu Suo huffed angrily to express his dissatisfaction. Ill be careful next time. Song Yujin helplessly emphasized, Dont y with water, fire, and other sharp objects. Lu Suo felt that Song Yujin was making things difficult for him. Ill do what I want! Visit Myb0 x nove l. to read, pls! Upon hearing this, Song Yujin stopped replying. Since Lu Suo would not listen, there was nothing he could do. He had already tried his best. After letting out an Oh, he closed his eyes to sleep. Lu Suo waited for a long time. The other party really did not want to talk to him anymore and even fell asleep. He sat up angrily and shook Song Yujin. What are you doing? Is this the end of our conversation? Song Yujin yawned. What else is there to talk about? Lu Suo pouted. Coax me. Otherwise, how would I agree? ... Why was he like Song Ci? Why did he have to coax them? Luckily, Song Yujin had already learned how to coax others. He reached out and patted Lu Suos head. Be good! Before you do something bad, tell me. If I disagree, you cant do it! Huh? Can you differentiate between good and bad? Yes. Im sure you could too. Song Yujin said calmly. ... Thud! Lu Suoid down. He did not say if he agreed, but he did not refuse either. In a sense, Song Yujin knew that Lu Suo had agreed. So, he closed his eyes again and tried to sleep. Unfortunately, there was a very noisy person next to him. From time to time, Lu Suo would try to wake him up with all four of his limbs! Song Yujin tried his best to ignore him. Eventually, they got tired and fell asleep. The next morning, Song Ci came to wake Song Yujin. Once again, she saw the two children sleeping together. Clearly, Lu Suo had gone to look for Song Yujin after she leftst night. Subsequently, Song Ci sent both children to school and returned home. Lu Gan was on the phone, so she did not disturb him. When school ended for the day, Song Ci went to pick up the pair of children. By the time they returned home, Lu Gan was still on the phone. It was quite strange, so Song Ci asked curiously, Did something happen? Nothing. Lu Gan put away his phone. He did not want to tell Song Ci because everything was still uncertain. Ever since Lu Gan began doubting his father, he had arranged for a few groups of people to investigate him. This was all done within a day. However, Lu Hongyong was not a simple man. No one knew how long it would take to find out more about him without being discovered. The information obtained could also be minimal. Fortunately, Lu Gan was not in a hurry. The truth would be revealed sooner orter. He had already prepared for the worst and was not afraid of anything. Instead, he just felt a little sad. Their rtionship was really pitiful. After all, he had never expected to doubt his own father. Nheless, Lu Gan quickly suppressed these emotions. After dinner, the two children returned to their rooms toplete their homework. Song Ci followed Lu Gan back to his room. Just as she was about to read some books, she received a call from Pang Xiaohui. Song Ci had actually forgotten about her stepmother and father. They still wanted to rely on her to build a rtionship with the Lu family. Naturally, once they found out that Song Ci and Lu Gan had officially married, they came looking for her. She picked up the phone and said nonchntly, Whats the matter? Pang Xiaohui did not even bother to exchange pleasantries. She said directly, You have officially married Lu Gan, right? When will you bring him back to meet your father? Song Ci replied half-heartedly, Lets talk about this next time. Due to the car ident, Lu Gans emotions are unstable. He doesnt want to meet outsiders. Outsiders? Were your parents! Ive heard that Lu Gan likes you very much. Why dont you persuade him? Pang Xiaohui said unwillingly. Chapter 88 - Acting Skills in Place

Chapter 88: Acting Skills in ce

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Cis lips curled into a mocking smile. What was that woman thinking? She was the one who chased the original Song Ci and her biological mother out. In addition to being a third party who destroyed others families, she was also a heartless scumbag. How could she call herself a parent? It was really ridiculous. Song Ci deliberately sighed and said, Lu Gan liking me is the problem. What do you mean? Pang Xiaohui was holding back her anger. Lu Gan likes me and thinks the two of you are abusing me. Thats why he doesnt want to meet up. I tried to coax him, but he wont listen. Song Ci pretended to sigh again. Pang Xiaohui immediately advised, Your parents are your elders. Its only natural for us to be strict. Besides, were doing this for your own good. Without us, do you think youll be able to marry Lu Gan? Song Cimented, Thats what I said too, but Lu Gan is a stubborn man. He thinks that youve mistreated me. You can settle that yourself. Pang Xiaohui continued, Song Ci, let me remind you again, your father feels really bad. He knows that its not easy for you to rece Peihan as Lu Gans bride. If hes willing to let you return home, you should cherish the opportunity... Song Ci sneered and looked at Lu Gan. Then, she ced her phone beside him and turned on the speaker. She shouted, Lu Gan, what are you doing?! Why are you snatching away my phone? Lu Gan looked at Song Ci with a confused expression. Thetter made a reassuring gesture. Using a pen, she began writing something on a piece of paper. Pang Xiaohui asked in a puzzled tone, Song Ci? Lu Gan looked at what Song Ci wrote and cooperated. Its me, Lu Gan. Visit Myb0 x nove l. to read, pls! When Pang Xiaohui heard Lu Gans voice, she immediately put on a fake, happy tone. Oh! Im your mother-inw! Im not that familiar with you. My actual mother-inw is already dead! Lu Gan followed the note and continued coldly, Dont you have a mirror at home? Why are you so thick-skinned? Pang Xiaohui was angered by Lu Gans words. Her hands trembled, but she dared not lose her temper with him. She could only smile and say, Is Song Ci by your side? Pass her the phone. Before Lu Gan could say anything, Song Ci opened her mouth. Give it to me quickly. Dont just snatch my phone. Then, she continued, Aunty, Im really sorry. This is how Lu Gan usually behaves. His words are not pleasant to hear, but hes rich. You wont argue with him, right? Of course, Pang Xiaohui would not hold it against Lu Gan. However, it was a different story when it came to Song Ci. Do you think I care? If you hadnt begged the Song family like a dog and wanted to return, your father wouldnt even bat an eye. Dont be so shameless. You deserved to be chased out. Youre as annoying as that d*mn mother of yours! Lu Gans face instantly turned bitter. Song Ci pretended to be aggrieved and said, What can I do? Lu Gan wont let me go back. He has such a bad temper, so I dared not talk back to him. As she said that, she wrote something again. Once she was done, she shouted, Lu Gan, you snatched away my phone again! Hurry up and return it to me. Lu Gan, who had not done anything all this while, was quite befuddled. Still, he managed to keep up with the act. After reading the contents of the note, he said, How could you say such things? As a third party who destroyed others families, arent you embarrassed? Song Cis mother died because of you. You also chased her out and brought your illegitimate daughter into the Song family. Do you think you can be the official Mrs. Song? Youre such a b*tch. In fact, youre not even qualified to be called a human being! You! Pang Xiaohui was so mad that she could not speak. You still have the guts to scold Song Ci? Dont call her again in the future. Otherwise, Ill kill you! After saying that, Lu Gan hung up the phone as instructed by Song Ci. Pang Xiaohui was extremely furious. She cried andined to Song He. Song Ci That b*tch Bullied me Meanwhile, Song Ci praised Lu Gan, Excellent. You delivered your lines very well! Why didnt you tell her those words yourself? Lu Gan asked. Obviously, I was just pretending. How else would I proceed to the next step? Things would have been fine if they left me alone but as you can see, thats not the case. I have to be calctive about some matters. The original Song Ci was Song Hes biological daughter. He was also Kong Chuyuns first husband. Their marriage was not arranged and Kong Chuyun was the one who chose Song He. Kong Chuyun liked Song He so much that she gave him all her assets. This was how he became rich. Although his wealth could not bepared to the Lu family, it was still much more than average. Chapter 89 - I Just Can’t Bear to Part With You

Chapter 89: I Just Cant Bear to Part With You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Unfortunately, Song He had been secretly contacting Pang Xiaohui. Song Ci and Song Peihan were born around the same time. Song He wanted to keep using Kong Chuyun, but he was unaware that she had no status in the Kong family. When the Kong family abandoned Kong Chuyun, Song He brazenly brought Pang Xiaohui and Song Peihan in. Subsequently, Kong Chuyun and Song Ci were chased out. The Kong family took in Kong Chuyun again, but they had ns for her to get remarried. Song Hes current status was thanks to Kong Chuyun, but Song Ci would not take his money. After all, she was not the original Song Ci. However, it was a different case when it came to Song Yujin. He was Kong Chuyuns son. Naturally, he was the most qualified person to inherit all of Kong Chuyuns assets. Song Ci picked and chose her words, ensuring to hide the fact that she was not Song Ci before telling Lu Gan the whole story. After listening to her, Lu Gans heart was filled with grief. Song Ci did not want Lu Gan to feel sorry for Song Ci because she was not a good person. So, she purposely changed the topic. Do you need my help to shower tonight? ??? Song Ci approached Lu Gan and said, Hubby Weve been married for a few days Lu Gan coughed and turned to push his wheelchair away. Im going to take a shower. You should go to bed early. Song Ci pouted. You dont love me Lu Gan turned his head. Song Ci was shocked by her own words. She was actually upset. ...... Seeing that she had nothing else to say, Lu Ganughed and went into the bathroom. Song Ci alsoughed while looking at his retreating figure. Was Lu Gan surprised? If he was embarrassed, she would be amused. In the end, she decided to add some spice to their lives. On the other hand, Song Cis flirtatious acts were distracting Lu Gan. He was afraid to go to bed because of her constant invitations. Almost every night, Song Ci would wear sexy clothing and ask him with anticipation in her eyes, Are you going to sleep peacefully tonight? Have you heard of a tale called The Emperors New Clothes? Why dont you try on his outfit? Lu Gan had a headache and went into the study. He booted up theputer in hopes of asking for help fromizens. [ My wife is hinting like crazy that we should sleep together. What should I do? ] [ Arent you a man? Satisfy her! ] Ultimately, Lu Gan felt the inte was unreliable. So, he decided to consult his friends. [ Lu Gan: I have a question! ] [ Mi Qilu: About love? ] [ Huang Hao: To save you? ] [ Su Youcheng: Something rted to God? ] [ Lu Gan: What are you guys talking about??? ] His three friendsughed maniacally. [ Su Youcheng: Whats your question? ] Lu Gan felt helpless. [ Lu Gan: How do I politely reject a reasonable request? ] [ Mi Qilu: What request? ] [ Huang Hao: Who do you want to reject? ] [ Su Youcheng: If its a reasonable request, why are you rejecting it? ] [ Lu Gan: Just provide me with an answer. No questions allowed. Sigh Its Song Ci. She had a crush on me for many years, right? ] [ Mi Qilu: We know and are still very touched. Dont need to repeat the story. ] [ Lu Gan: Thats not the point. Were officially married now and she wants to be a real couple with me, but I ] [ Mi Qilu: Why are you unwilling? ] [ Huang Hao: I have the same question. ] [ Su Youcheng: Tsk, tsk. Me too. ] [ Lu Gan: Im not ready. ] [ Mi Qilu: Then control yourself. ] [ Lu Gan: I can control myself, but not your passionate sister-inw! Shes been hinting at me for a week. Im afraid if this continues, I wont be able to hold back any longer ] [ Mi Qilu: Is this your way of showing off? ] [ Huang Hao: Sister-inw is truly in love with you. Isnt that good? The rest will ur naturally. ] [ Su Youcheng: Are you afraid that she will despise you? ] Lu Gan sighed and looked down at his legs. If only he was not injured. Ever since the ident, he had never shown his legs to anyone. He knew very well that his muscles were deteriorating.How could he let Song Ci see him in such a pathetic state? At this moment, he really hated himself. If only they had met during his peak condition. Until now, he still did not know why Song Ci wanted to marry him. He did not know why she liked him either. What if she regretted her decision? [ Lu Gan: Im just not ready. ] Chapter 90 - Eavesdropping and Getting Caught

Chapter 90: Eavesdropping and Getting Caught

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan could not bring himself to get close to Song Ci. If she saw his legs and felt disgusted, she might just leave. After all, Song Ci was full of surprises. Lu Gan could never predict what she would do next. He wanted to treat her better so she would not regret her decision. Moreover, he had already taken advantage of Song Ci. It did not feel right to be more intimate. This was the first time he was in such a delicate mood. The four friends talked for a long time, but Lu Gan was not satisfied with any of the answers provided. [ Su Youcheng: Just say that youre not willing! ] [ Lu Gan: Thats too cruel. ] [ Huang Hao: Say that youre not in the mood. ] [ Lu Gan: Were newlyweds. ] [ Mi Qilu: Then theres only one answer left. Tell her that your sexual function is impaired! ] Lu Gan did not reply and immediately kicked out Mi Qilu from the group chat! He went back to his room slowly. Meanwhile, Lu Suo was unable to fall asleep. Song Yujin had discovered his bad deeds, so he had been extra careful recently. He did not eavesdrop on Lu Gan and Song Cis conversations for a few days. Hence, he had no idea what they were thinking. This made him very worried. In the end, he caved and tiptoed to Lu Gans room. Before that, he had already ensured the lights in Song Yujins room were off. Nothing should go wrong. Hey barefooted outside the door and listened quietly. Song Ci was still trying toe up with seductive ns for the day. Are you not in the mood tonight? ...... Darling, I cant help it if you look at me like that Song Ci blinked. Lu Gan said, Since you really want to do something, Illply. Song Ci was taken aback. Did she finally get through this stubborn man? Lu Gan threw a book in her direction. Choose a scenario. Song Ci gritted her teeth. Was she supposed to be his sleeping pills again? Lu Gan got onto the bed. You dont want to perform? Song Ci snorted angrily. Youre amazing. Ill just act for the rest of my life! Ill give you my honest opinion. Hmph! Song Ci did not want to speak. Lu Gan leaned in and asked, You dont want to perform for me? Would you rather do it for Di Zhongyang? Upon hearing this, Song Ci immediately became pale. I love performing for my husband the most. Im willing to act out all kinds of scenes. Lu Gan smiled and reached out to pinch her face a few times. Their voices were not loud, so Lu Suo could not really hear them. He could only try his best to focus. Suddenly, Lu Suo felt like he was being watched. He turned his head around and saw Song Yujins calm face! Song Yujin did not expect to see such a scene. He was just heading downstairs to get a cup of water. This situation had already happened before. Clearly, Lu Suo was eavesdropping. If he believed Lu Suos words of being afraid to sleep alone, he would be considered stupid. This little boy was really cunning and vicious. Lu Suo walked over. If I said I was looking for my father because I was afraid of sleeping alone, would you believe me? What do you think? Lu Suo pouted. I think you should believe me. Song Yujin did not reply. He pulled Lu Suo to his room and repeated what he had done previously. Once Lu Suo had washed his feet, hey on Song Yujins bed. Then, he said expectantly, You wont tell my father and your sister, right? Song Yujin nced at him. Youre not allowed to eavesdrop in the future. Lu Suo was dissatisfied. This has nothing to do with water, fire, or knives. But it has to do with my sister. Song Yujin gave a very sensible reason. I also have to protect my father. Lu Suo continued frankly, If I didnt eavesdrop, how would I know whats going on? Song Yujin asked, So youve done this a lot in the past? Lu Suo nodded without any shame. Was there something wrong with the kindergarten that Lu Suo was attending? Why were his thoughts so strange? Normally, teachers would teach their students to be honest and kind, right? If you eavesdrop again, Ill tell your father! Song Yujin had no choice but to y his trump card. Lu Suo was in disbelief. How can you do such a thing? Why not? Lu Suo was so angry that he turned around and ignored Song Yujin. Thetter calmly turned off the light and went to sleep. Once again, Lu Suo was dissatisfied. He angrily turned around again. I didnt hurt anyone this time. Eavesdropping is wrong, said Song Yujin. Then Ill only eavesdrop on conversations when your sister is not involved, okay? Lu Suo gave in. No. Song Yujin was very calm. Your father doesnt want you to eavesdrop either. Lu Suo was furious. Chapter 91 - I Can’t Promise You

Chapter 91: I Cant Promise You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

My sister will help him. Theyll tell you if theres something you need to know. Song Yujin recalled what had happened at the Lu familys old mansion. Song Ci had actually protected Lu Gan. Lu Suo did not know what to say. He was still a child, so he could only help his father by eavesdropping. However, Song Ci was an adult. She could do many things. Leaving things to her was definitely a better option. Even though Lu Suo acknowledged this fact, he was still unhappy. Why dont you coax me more? Song Yujin felt that Lu Suo really liked to be coaxed. He said the same thing a few days ago. In the end, Song Yujin helplessly reached out and patted his head. Be good. Lu Suo raised his head and looked at Song Yujin. In the future, you cant coax others like this. Only me! Song Yujin could not be bothered to argue, but he still said, No. Lu Suo was instantly upset. He desperately wanted to be special. I still have to coax my sister. Shes the same as you. Song Yujin said calmly but in his heart, he sighed. ...... I guess its a good thing that I know how to coax people. Lu Suo did not expect Song Yujin to have such a gentle and reliable side. He had no idea how Song Yujin would coax Song Ci. There was no way he could just pat her head, right? Regardless, they were siblings. It was normal for him to coax her, so Lu Suo said, Other than your sister and me, you cant coax anyone else. Song Yujin nodded. He did not need to coax Lu Gan, right? After all, Lu Gan was very mature and steady. Lu Suo was finally satisfied. He closed his eyes and went to sleep peacefully. Lu Gan was also in a deep sleep. Song Ci looked at his handsome face and let out a long sigh. Youre already an adult and were newlyweds. How could you just sleep like this? There must be something wrong with you Nheless, she lifted the nket and crawled into Lu Gans arms. She thought that Lu Gan was the one who hugged her whenever they slept together. Song Ci pulled Lu Gans hand and ced it on her waist. Leaning against him, she fell asleep. The next morning, Lu Gan saw the person in his arms sleeping soundly. He could not help but poke her face. Then, he thought of her reactions the past few nights. Did she really want to fulfill her obligations as a wife with him? She did not regret her decision, right? Lu Gan pinched her face. His heart was conflicted. He was still a man. Although he was veryposed, he might not be able to hold back if she kept seducing him every day. Suddenly, Song Cis phone rang. Lu Gan nced at it. Was it Song He? Lu Gan did not have a good impression of Song He. Moreover, he thought Song He should not be disturbing Song Ci so early in the morning. Without wasting any time, he hung up her phone. Meanwhile, Song He was in disbelief. Song Ci actually dared to hang up on him? He continued to call, which annoyed Lu Gan. Finally, Lu Gan blocked him. Song He could no longer get through. He mmed the phone down in anger. Pang Xiaohui fanned him with her hands and said, See. I told you she had no conscience. She only managed to marry Lu Gan because of our help. Now that she has be Mrs. Lu, she ignores us. Look at your daughters attitude! As expected of a motherless child. Shes so uneducated. Song He also had the same thought. If Pang Xiaohui and Song Peihan did not contact Lu Gan and expressed their intentions of having a marriage, the thought would not have even crossed his mind. However, Song Ci was the one who benefitted from this. Pang Xiaohui and Song Peihan had paved the way for her. Now that she had seeded, she became ungrateful. By the way, theres one thing I havent told you. Before Song Ci got married, she demanded 50 million dors from me. At that time, I was soft-hearted. I thought the Lu family would look down on her if she did not have any money. So, Iplied Pang Xiaohui deliberately added fuel to the fire. Song He was shocked. You gave her that much money? Pang Xiaohui immediately acted like she was weak and looked at Song He with an aggrieved expression. Dont worry. Song Heforted her. Ill make sure she pays you back double the amount! Pang Xiaohui said awkwardly, But youve seen how she acted. Im afraid she doesnt even think of you as a father anymore! In reality, Pang Xiaohui had never thought of letting the fifty million dors go. Song He sneered, If she dares to mess around with me, Ill tell Lu Gan about the 50 million. Id like to see how hell react after finding out. Pang Xiaohui nodded. She still dares toin about Lu Gan. Back then, she kept telling me that she doesnt want to marry a cripple. If I dont give her the money, shell never agree Chapter 92 - Get a Medical Checkup

Chapter 92: Get a Medical Checkup

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song He sneered. All this while, Song Ci was a deadbeat who begged to return to the Song family. She would never dare to stir up trouble! It was the weekend, so Song Ci slept until ten oclock. She did not have to send the children to school today. When she woke up, she was in a daze. It seems like youve slept really well. Lu Gan smiled and looked at Song Ci who was rubbing her eyes. Song Ci snorted. It may look like that on the outside, but not the inside. Is that so? Lu Gan raised his eyebrows. Let me check. After saying that, he lifted the nket and got closer to Song Ci. His action shocked Song Ci and she quickly got up to avoid him. What are you doing?! Why are you acting like a hooligan so early in the morning?! Lu Gan could not help butugh. ...... If I had done something to you, would it be considered a crime? Song Ci felt that he had overestimated himself. You? After saying that, she sized him up a few times and smiled until her eyes were curved. If youre really capable of doing something, Ill actually cooperate with you. Song Ci leaned really close and said, So, what can you do? Lu Gan was so angry that he wanted to cover her mouth. When he turned around, their lips touched a little. He said helplessly, Cant you behave yourself a little? Song Cis heart skipped a beat. She was caught off guard by the kiss, even though it was only a light one. For a moment, she was stunned. Her lips felt hot. This was their first kiss! Song Ci panicked and turned around to run away. Unexpectedly, Lu Gan reached out and wrapped his arm around her waist. Then, he pressed her down so she would sit on his leg. Song Cis face immediately turned red. She was flustered. Lu Gans face was extremely close to hers. He was seriously handsome. As Song Cis heart began to beat faster and faster, she asked softly, What are you doing? Lu Gan smiled and used his thumb to rub her lips. What do you think? Song Cis heart was conflicted. At this moment, it was as if her lips had been set on fire. What was he trying to do? Was he angered by her words? Song Ci looked at him timidly. Lu Gan could see the doubt and anticipation in her eyes. Her gaze had even shifted to the lower part of his body. He did not know whether tough or cry. In the end, he raised his hand and flicked her forehead. Its so early in the morning. What are you thinking? Song Ci lowered her eyes. Indeed, she was thinking too much. She knew that Lu Gan was a person who cared about his reputation. How could he be intimate with her when his legs were in such a condition? Still, if his legs never recovered, how long would he have to wait? Suddenly, Song Ci thought of something. Wait a minute Lu Gan doesnt have time. Hes supposed to die next year! Song Ci instantly grabbed Lu Gans hand and said, Hubby, I just remembered something. We havent had a premarital physical check-up. Its very necessary. Lets do that tomorrow. She tried to make her expression look more natural. Lu Gan facepalmed. Why was his wife so eager to have a physical check-up? Next, she would probably be feeding him with body tonic! Other than his legs, Lu Gan was fine. For the time being, he was not thinking about such things. Seriously, its necessary! Song Ci stressed again. Lu Gan asked, So, you think theres something wrong with my body? There was no way Song Ci could tell him that he would die a yearter! Hence, she could only try to persuade him. Its important for your health! Lu Gan looked at her. Theres nothing wrong with me, especially the parts that a man should use. Do you understand? Song Ci was puzzled. So? Lu Gan sighed. Its just not the right time. The date for the physical examination matters? Song Ci asked carefully. Lu Gan sighed deeply. Im talking about having intimate contact with you! Song Ci was even more puzzled. Were talking about a physical examination. Why are you bringing this up again? Lu Gan was so angry that he nudged her. Why are you pretending? You wanted to have a physical examination so you could check if theres anything wrong with my body, right? Youre worried that I wont be able to have s*x with you. Song Ci felt wronged. She was truly worried about his health. Youve misunderstood. I just wanted you to have a physical examination! Chapter 93 - It’s Good to Have You

Chapter 93: Its Good to Have You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan asked, Are you saying theres something wrong with me physically? Im not! Song Ci felt like crying. I just wanted to check our health. To see if theres something wrong with my man parts? Song Ci gave up. She did not want to talk anymore. What was Lu Gan thinking? She sighed deeply. It would be better to bring this up some other day. As she got up, Lu Gan pressed her down again. Whats wrong now? Song Ci was confused. Your dad called you this morning, but I hung up. He also sent you a message. I didnt read it though. Lu Gan handed Song Ci her phone. Oh. Song Ci read the message and her attention was immediately drawn to the words 50 million. She put the phone down and nced at Lu Gan with a guilty expression, although he could not see it from his angle. After looking at the message for a second time, Song Ci could not help butugh. If she still did not go home, she would have to tell Lu Gan about Pang Xiaohuis fifty million dors. ...... Song He was very shameless. He was willing topletely side with his mistress over his wife and daughter. Song Ci put down her phone. She had to exin this matter to Lu Gan first. After thinking for a moment, she leaned toward Lu Gan and asked, Hubby Ive loved you for many years but we only managed to get together recently, right? Lu Gan narrowed his eyes and pinched Song Cis chin. So? In order to marry you, my stepsister and I had topete in terms of wisdom and courage! Really? Lu Gan raised his eyebrows. Song Ci nodded. Of course. Originally, you chose my stepsister, right? Lu Gan nodded. He did choose Song Peihan in the beginning. At that time, he only cared about fooling the public. Song Peihan was big-breasted and brainless. She came from an ordinary background and only wanted money. In other words, she was a very suitable partner. He did not expect to end up with Song Ci. Keep talking. Lu Gan waited for her to continue making things up. Song Ci said righteously, If you marry her, theres no way I can stand still and watch! Oh? And? My stepmother and stepsister wanted to go back on their word after you were injured. However, they dared not offend the Lu family. So, they asked me to be a recement. At that time, I refused to let them escape unscathed! Song Ci said excitedly. Lu Gan hugged her and asked curiously, What did you do? Song Ci smiled and said, I pretended that I didnt want to marry you and would only do it if they gave me 50 million dors. They had no idea that my heart was already bursting with joy. If they knew how I really felt, they might decide to change their decision again. Lu Gan understood. So Im worth 50 million? Song Cis mouth twitched. This man was not paying attention to the main point! Hubby, in my heart, youre priceless. At the end of the day, my priority was to marry you, not cheat them of their money. Lu Gan smiled. Youve really put in a lot of effort. Thats true! Song Ci sighed again. I gave it my all. Those words were true. Song Ci had made up various scenarios. Sometimes, she was afraid that she would mix them up. Lu Gan chuckled. He felt that Song Ci was really a wonderful person. To be able to make things so vivid was also a skill. Heplied and said, I got it. Song Ci stood up. My fathers family might try to sow discord between us with this matter. You mustnt fall for it. Yes. Lu Gan nodded. Song Ci finally felt relieved. She fawned over him and said, Hubby, youre so nice. Of course. If Im not, you wouldnt have fallen for me. Lu Ganughed. Upon hearing those words, Song Ci could not help but wonder, Does he really trust me? There was no doubt in his eyes and he was smiling gently. He should have believed her, right? As long as he did, everything would be fine. Song Ci raised her head and kissed him on the cheek. Lu Gan was shocked. This was the first time Song Ci had kissed him. It was not an unconscious act, but a real kiss. Song Ci tried to run away after kissing him. However, Lu Gan subconsciously held her hand. Whats wrong? Song Ci was puzzled. Chapter 94 - Asking for Money

Chapter 94: Asking for Money

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan looked at Song Cis clear eyes. He wanted her to stay, but he did not know how to word it. So, he slowly let go of her hand. Its nothing. Really? Song Ci was not convinced. Lu Gan reached out and touched her face. Then. he kissed her forehead and gave her a gentle hug. Really. At that moment, he was too surprised and shocked to think properly. All he wanted was to spend time with her. In the end, he tilted his head and kissed Song Ci softly on the ear before letting her go. Go wash up. Song Ci was kissed twice without any warning. Moreover, Lu Gan had epted her kiss. This made her very happy. Sheughed and ran away shyly. Both of them were in a good mood. Today was a beautiful day. After Song Ci took a shower, she called Song He. I was asleep when you called. Lu Gan hung up the phone. He was afraid that youd disturb me. ...... Upon hearing this, Song He smiled smugly. He knew that Song Ci wanted to return to the Song family badly. She would never dare to hang up on him. Song He snorted coldly and said, Good thing it wasnt you. Bring Lu Gan back to meet us while I have the time. How can you not see your parents after getting married? Song Ci could only sneer at Song Hes words. Nheless, she continued to act and said pitifully, I dont have a choice. Lu Gan wont let me. Theres no way Id go against his wishes. He likes you very much, right? Cant you control him? Song He roared angrily. Song Ci continued to sigh. Youre his father-inw now. Can you control him? What if he likes me today, but has a change of heart tomorrow? You know hes a temperamental man. If he starts to hate me, what am I supposed to do? His wife had juste out of the showers and was already painting a bad image of him. Lu Gan felt very helpless. Then, he saw her waving at him excitedly. Lu Gan had no choice but to push his wheelchair over. Song Ci turned on the speaker and began writing something on a piece of paper again. At the same time, she said, Dad, I really want to return to the Song family and you know that. However, Lu Gan wont let me. I dare not disobey him. Its not like youll ept me if he gets angry and divorces me. Song He felt that Song Ci was right. Still, he asked, Why wont he let you go home? Song Ci was waiting for him to utter these words. Her tone became sorrowful as she said, Lu Gan feels that you dont really care about me. He thinks that its better for us to end our rtionship. Once again, Song He felt that Song Ci was right. Despite that, they could not end their rtionship, not at the moment. He had not taken advantage of Song Ci yet. Why dont you persuade him? He cant evenply with such a small request? He wont listen to me Song Ci had finally finished writing. She handed the piece of paper to Lu Gan. Lu Gan took a look and Song Ci immediately shouted, Hubby! Why did you snatch away my phone again? At the same time, she gestured for Lu Gan to begin his act. Lu Gan shook his head dotingly. Then, he spoke into the phone, Song Cis father, right? Im Lu Gan. When Song He heard his voice, he immediately changed his tone. Hello, Lu Gan. Song Ci and I were just talking about you. When you have the time, the two of you should visit us. Lu Gan said coldly, No need. You dont care about my wife. Sign Ci and her mother had suffered for many years because of you. Theres no reason for her to return to the Song family. Song He disagreed. I admit that I had some conflicts with Song Cis mother. Despite that, I still care about Song Ci very much. Why else would I allow her to return home? In case you didnt know, her mother had remarried and given birth to another child. If it wasnt for her mother, I wouldnt have let her go. I felt terrible. Lu Gan sneered, Is that so? Of course. She has been away from home for many years. As a father, shouldnt youpensate her? Lu Gan added indifferently, For example, 100 million? 200 million? Give her some money. When Song He heard that, his expression immediately changed. Money is a different matter. Lu Gan sneered and instantly hung up the phone. Song Ci was shocked. This was not in her script. Why was he acting so freely? Lu Gan said calmly, Hell call back. Sure enough, just as he finished speaking, Song He called again. Lu Gan nced at Song Ci before picking up the phone. However, he did not say anything. Chapter 95 - Time to Work

Chapter 95: Time to Work

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song He was annoyed by Lu Gans attitude. He was unwilling to give Song Ci the money but if he did not, Lu Gan would not let her return home. If that happened, how could he take advantage of the Lu family? He could only beat around the bush and say, I want to hear Song Cis opinion on this matter. Lu Gan swiftly hung up the phone again. Song He was so angry that he broke a tea set. Then, he sent a message to Song Ci. [ If you dont deal with Lu Gan, Ill tell him about the 50 million. ] Song Ci looked at Lu Gan and smiled. You wont be shaken by them, right? Lu Gan smiled and patted her head. Of course. Lets go and eat breakfast. Song Ci nodded. She was not worried about Song He at all. If he wanted to take advantage of Lu Gan, he would have to lower his head first. Moreover, she was their only connection to the Lu family. What happens next would all depend on him. As expected, around eight oclock in the evening, Lu Gan received a call from Song He. Thetter was willing topensate Song Ci by giving her another fifty million. Lu Gan said calmly, What about our marriage? As her father, shouldnt you prepare a wedding gift? Song He did not expect Lu Gan to act this way. He could only say, Lu Gan, the Song family is different from the Lu family. 50 million may not be a lot to you but to us, its a huge sum of money. ...... Lu Ganughed mockingly. If you dont even have that little amount of money, then youre not fit to be my father-inw. I wont let Song Ci return to the Song family. After saying that, he hung up the phone. Song Ci, who was listening from the side, felt that he had done a good job. Who knew Lu Gan could be so ruthless. He even asked for two sums of money. She hugged Lu Gan and said sincerely, Hubby, arent you being too kind to me? Lu Gan raised his eyebrows. Of course. Im really envious of you. You have such good taste when ites to choosing a husband. Shortly after Song Cis phone rang again. She thought that Song He had caved into Lu Gans demands. Unexpectedly, it was a message from Yang Haoran. [ Recently, an idol drama has started filming in the studio. Itcks a tertiary female lead. The script has been sent to you. Are you interested? ] Song Ci quickly replied and went through the script. Upon seeing this, Lu Gan felt conflicted. Will you be joining the crew? Song Ci replied, Not necessarily. I have to read the script first. Lu Gan helped her print out the script and realized there were not many pages. Is it a movie? Why are there so few pages? Song Ci took the papers and said, This is only a small portion. If Im chosen, theyll send me the full script. Its also for the sake of confidentiality Lu Gan looked at her. I hope this script is good. Me too. Song Ci really wanted to start working. Hence, she did not pay attention to Lu Gans reaction. Lu Gan looked at the smile on Song Cis face and his expression softened. Although he was reluctant to part with her, he realized that he should not hold her back. She had her own life. When he first met Yang Haoran, he almost blurted out that he did not want Song Ci to go far away. Ever since he saw Song Ci practicing at the underground garage, he knew that she really liked acting. Whenever he asked Song Ci to perform, she took it very seriously. Even though she knew that he would fall asleep, she did not ck off. All she wanted was to be a good actress. He could not break her wings just because of his selfish desires. Moreover, she had helped him so much. How could he prevent her from being sessful? Lu Gan knew very well that if Song Ci was away for filming, he would suffer from insomnia again. However, this was not her fault. She should not have to suffer because of this. If he acted so selfishly, he would be disappointed in himself. Hence, he said to Yang Haoran, Everything will be ording to her wishes. I just want her to be satisfied. Who knew this day woulde so soon! Song Ci was still here, yet, he was already feeling reluctant. Just the script was enough to make him feel uneasy. Song Ci was so focused on the script that she became oblivious to Lu Gans emotions. Back in the real world, she was also an actress. Now that she could work again, she felt very excited. After some time, she dragged Lu Gan back into his room. He still needed to rest. She pushed his wheelchair and began thinking about the physical examination again. Once she began working, she would not have much free time. Furthermore, Lu Gan was so reluctant! What should she do? Chapter 96 - See a Doctor

Chapter 96: See a Doctor

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan went back to his bedroom to take a shower. Song Ci frowned and tried toe up with a n, but was unsessful. Anyway, she read the script before sending a message to Yang Haoran, stating that she was willing to try for the role. When Yang Haoran saw her text, he was relieved. It seemed like David was exaggerating about Song Ci. She was actually quite rational and did not refuse to be a tertiary female lead. Thus, he quickly made an appointment with Song Ci to attend the audition. Once Lu Gan was done showering, he came out of the bathroom. When Song Ci saw him, she said happily, Ive just made an appointment with Brother Yang. We will be attending an audition the day after tomorrow. Lu Gans heart skipped a beat. This meant Song Ci would be leaving pretty soon, right? However, Lu Gan maintained a gentleposure. All the best. Thank you. Song Ci smiled as she took her pajamas. Then, she went into the bathroom. Once she was out of sight, Lu Gan took a deep breath. He got onto the bed and closed his eyes. The next morning, Song Ci was practicing for the audition when Song He called. Without hesitating, she handed her phone to Lu Gan. Thetter calmly picked up the phone and said, Whats the matter? Song He was displeased to hear Lu Gans voice. He was hoping that Song Ci would answer so he could subdue her. Up till now, he was unable to take advantage of Song Ci. If he were to tell Lu Gan that she married him for money, how would he react? He knew that it was impossible to get through Lu Gan unless heplied with his demands. In the end, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and said, Lu Gan. Ive been thinking all night. Youre right. Your marriage to Song Ci is a big deal. As her father, words cant express my happiness. So, Ill give her 50 million. The Song family cant bepared to the Lu family. This is my limit. Lu Gan sneered. 50 million? Will you actually give that amount? No. It should be 100 million. ...... Song He was in agony. Just as he was about to say something, Lu Gan continued, If you cant pay up, it means that you do not care about me as a son-inw. Song Ci and I wont be visiting. After saying that, Lu Gan hung up the phone. Song He was so angry that he threw another tea set on the floor. Song Ci asked, He still hasnt agreed? Lu Gan handed her the phone and replied, Dont worry. He wont be able to hold on for long. By the way, I have to go out for a while. If you need a car, call Zhang Huan. Youre going out? Whats the matter? Lu Gan looked into Song Cis clear eyes and hesitated for a moment. Im going to see a doctor. Song Ci instantly felt nervous. She understood what was happening and wanted to go with him. However, he might be unwilling. While she was wondering what to do, Lu Gan asked, Do you want toe with me? Song Ci hurriedly nodded. Yes Lu Gan smiled gently. Tell the two children that well be back soon. Song Ci immediately stood up. Just as she was about to leave, Lu Gan grabbed her hand and said helplessly, Theres no need to be in such a hurry. Lets have some breakfast first. Upon hearing that, Song Ci sat down again and lowered her head. Lu Gan looked at her excited expression and could not help but feel sweetness enveloping his heart. Originally, he had no ns to bring Song Ci along, but he sumbed to her gaze. Song Ci was clearly worried about him. It also looked like she wanted to say something, but could not. He knew that she would never open her mouth first. Besides, she had never been the type to cause others difficulties. Hence, he decided to extend an invitation to her. Before this, Lu Gan was very stubborn. He also disliked being pitied. After the ident, he became even more cautious and distrustful. Every time he went to the doctor, only Huang Hao would apany him. Things slowly changed after he met Song Ci. This experience was quite pleasant. He felt happier and slowly became more open. Lu Gan smiled and continued to eat his porridge. Once Song Ci was done eating, she immediately went to look for the two children. Why are you going? Why cant you bring us along? Lu Suo looked confused. Song Ci did not hide anything. Were going to get a check-up on your fathers legs. Well be back soon. Lu Suo felt a little ufortable after hearing this. Nheless, he still nodded. Will my fathers legs recover? Chapter 97 - Out of Respect

Chapter 97: Out of Respect

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci replied calmly, They will. Upon hearing that, Lu Suo felt a little better. I hope the two of you will return as soon as possible! Song Ci patted his head. Then, she turned to Song Yujin and said, Stay at home with Little Suo. Song Yujin nodded. Once the conversation was over, Song Ci went to her bedroom to get changed. When she had left, Lu Suo sighed and said, I want to go too. Song Yujin advised, We dont get to make that decision. Lu Suo pouted and was a little unhappy. Whenever he was unhappy, he wanted to be coaxed. Thus, he looked at Song Yujin and said pitifully, Coax me. Song Yujin sighed and reached out to pat his head. Be good. Just like that, Lu Suo felt better. Anything else? ...... Song Yujin added another action. He hugged Lu Suo and continued to stroke his head. Be good. Okay. Lu Suo replied sweetly. Before Song Ci and Lu Gan left, they smiled at the children and said, Well be leaving first. Goodbye, said Song Yujin. On the other hand, Lu Suo was much more enthusiastic. He even waved his little hand. Come back as quickly as you can! Lu Gan thought of something, but he decided it was not the right time to talk about it. Later that night would be a better option. Will do. Listen to your little uncle, okay? Okay. Lu Suo said with a smile. Song Ci and Lu Gan set off to the hospital. When Huang Hao saw her, he was shocked. Did Lu Gan really trust Song Ci so much? However, he did not show it on his face. Instead, he just smiled and said, Why is Song Ci here? Lu Gan replied calmly, I asked her to apany me. Huang Hao nodded and did not ask any further questions. He brought them upstairs. This private hospital was one of the Huang familys businesses. Huang Hao had even appointed a specialist to only serve Lu Gan. Song Ci wanted to follow Lu Gan for his follow-up consultation, but thetter denied her. Wait outside with Huang Hao. Huang Hao was surprised because he had always apanied him. I cant go in either? Lu Gan said helplessly, Your sister-inw will feel lonely by herself. Talk to her. Huang Hao touched his nose and nodded. Lu Gan followed the nurse into a ward. Song Ci looked quietly as his figure slowly disappeared from her sight. Huang Haoforted, Dont worry. Everything will be fine. Song Ci nodded. Huang Hao could see that she was still worried, so he smiled and said, I really didnt expect Lu Gan to bring you along. Why? Song Ci was puzzled. Lu Gan values his pride very much. Why would he let you see him in this condition? Its the reason why we are waiting outside now. Huang Hao looked at Song Ci. He was afraid that she would misunderstand, so he continued, Dont me him. Its not like he doesnt care about you. He just doesnt want you to see his imperfect side. I know. Song Ci said in a low voice. How can I me him? Regardless, I think hes a very good person. At this moment, Huang Hao could not help but feel a little envious. He also wanted to be in such a sweet rtionship. Although Im always with him, Ive never actually seen his injuries. Huang Hao was surprised. Not even once? Song Ci nodded. Huang Hao could only sigh. Even though Song Ci and Lu Gan were married, they were still on a surface level. Lu Gans endurance was pretty impressive. Hes quite amazing... Song Ci also sighed. By the way, can we have physical examinations here? Like a full-body check-up? Huang Hao asked, Do you want to have a check-up? Not me. I was talking about Lu Gan. Huang Hao looked at Song Ci awkwardly. How was he supposed to respond to that? There was nothing wrong with Lu Gans body other than his legs. Suddenly, Huang Hao felt a little uncertain. Ever since the car ident, they had not gone to the bathroom together. What if Lu Gan had otherplications? He could not help but lean closer to Song Ci and whispered, Are you sure about this? Will he cooperate? Song Ci said helplessly, Thats the problem. He wont! Huang Hao raised his eyebrows and replied, Why dont wee up with something? Chapter 98 - Brothers Are Touched

Chapter 98: Brothers Are Touched

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci appreciated the offer. Thank you in advance. Youre wee. Huang Hao was also very worried because he treated Lu Gan as his own brother. When Lu Gan came out, he saw Song Ci and Huang Hao talking discreetly. No matter how he looked at them, he felt unsettled. What are you guys talking about? Song Ci hurriedly raised her. In a surprised tone, she said, Youre done already? Yes, why? Am I interrupting your conversation? Huang Haos nose twitched. He looked at Song Ci with a puzzled expression and said, Song Ci, do you smell something sour? Who broke their vinegar jar? Song Ci smiled and looked at Lu Gan. Yes, its like a years worth of vinegar. ...... Lu Gan turned around and pushed his wheelchair away. Song Ci quickly followed him and said, You told me to talk to him, right? Why are you so irked? Im not! Lu Gan refused to admit it. Song Ci suppressed her smile. We were just talking about you. About me? Since were here, why dont we have a check-up? Song Ci tried to persuade him. Lu Gan felt helpless. Song Ci had not given up yet? He answered decisively, Im not going! Dont worry. We wont check your manly parts. Huang Hao was stunned by Song Cis words. I already said Im not going! Lu Gans tone was firm. Just as Song Ci was about to continue persuading him, Huang Hao said, Brother, if theres a problem, go and check it out. Early treatment is always better. Lu Gan gritted his teeth. Theres nothing wrong with me and I dont need any treatment! Okay, theres nothing wrong with you but I have a problem. So,e and have a check-up with me! Huang Hao was relentless. Lu Gan got a headache. Song Ci chimed in, Its no big deal. Were already here anyway! Lu Gan looked at Song Ci with a tired expression. Lets just go home. Upon hearing that, Song Ci looked at Huang Hao. Unfortunately, he was also out of ideas. They had to try another time. As Huang Hao watched Lu Gan and Song Ci leave the hospital, he could not help but feel touched. His sister-inw was so sincere. [ Huang Hao: Im touched. ] [ Mi Qilu: What happened? ] [ Su Youcheng: Why are you touched? ] Huang Hao did not tell the whole story because he wanted to protect Lu Gans dignity. He only told his friends how well Song Ci took care of her husband. Basically, Lu Gan was really lucky to have Song Ci in his life. Lu Gan had also read the messages. He turned to look at Song Ci and asked, What were you guys talking about? Why did he suddenly feel touched? Song Ci was genuinely puzzled. I asked why you wouldnt let me in and he said its because youre prideful. What else? He also agreed that you should have a check-up. Song Ci said calmly. So he thought that I was too embarrassed to have a physical examination? Lu Gan was speechless. Song Ci replied in a serious tone, Maybe. Lu Gan gritted his teeth. What did she mean by maybe? Huang Hao definitely thought there was something wrong with his manly parts! Alright, you think theres something wrong with my body? Tonight, Ill let you have a good look! Song Ci asked innocently, Whats wrong? Nothing. Lu Gan smiled. Just you wait When Song Ci and Lu Gan returned, Lu Suo heard themotion and ran out. He asked in a concerned tone, Dad, are you okay? Im fine. Lu Gan said with a smile. Upon seeing that, Lu Suo also smiled. He did not actually believe Lu Gans words. If Lu Gan was really fine, he would be standing up. Nheless, he kept up his obedient act and asked no further questions. Lu Gan suddenly remembered his thoughts before heading to the hospital. He said to Song Ci, You should spend some time with Yujin. I want to talk to Little Suo. Okay. Song Ci pulled Song Yujin and they went into his room. Lu Suo did not understand what was happening. Dad, whats wrong? Lu Gan looked at the little boy and felt a little guilty. He had been insensitive to some things. When Song Ci told him that she would do her best to be Lu Suos parent, he felt touched butpletely forgot to inform Lu Suo. In a way, he was Lu Suos father and Song Ci was his mother. Neglecting such an important point could be detrimental. Chapter 99 - Change the Way You Address Her

Chapter 99: Change the Way You Address Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan said softly, Little Suo, your Auntie Song and I are married. Do you know what that means? Its like your parents rtionship. Lu Suo nodded. I know. You should start calling her mom. Lu Gan picked up Lu Suo and asked gently, Can you do that? To Lu Gans surprise, Lu Suo nodded without hesitation. Sure. Lu Gan looked at his nephew and smiled. I thought youll be unwilling. Lu Suo smiled. Why wouldnt I? Shes your wife and youre my father. That makes her my mother, right? Will you have your own child in the future? Upon hearing that, Lu Gan was stunned. Neither he nor Song Ci had thought about that. After all, there was no shortage of children in this family. Every child was rted to them by blood. He had always treated Lu Suo as his own child, but what about Song Ci? Although she clearly loved Song Yujin, she might not have the same thoughts as him. I havent thought about that question. Ill give you an answer time. Tell me, do you like Auntie Song? ...... Lu Gan asked. Lu Suo nodded. She likes you, so I like her. You think that she likes me? Dont you think so? Lu Gan thought for a moment. I think so too. Lu Suoughed. Then I like her even more! Lu Gan pinched his little nose. Then, he continued, Little Suo, no matter what happens, you have to remember that we are your adoptive parents. At the same time, dont forget about your biological parents. They loved you very much. Youre just a little more special than other children as you have four parents who all adore you. Lu Suo wrapped his arms around Lu Gans neck. I know. Lu Gan kissed Lu Suos forehead. Good boy. Once the two of them had finished talking, Lu Gan returned to his bedroom. On the way, he passed by Song Yujins room. After thinking for a moment, he knocked on the door and said to Song Ci, Im going back. Song Ci was pinching Song Yujins little face. Thetter clearly disliked it. She replied, Then Im going back too. The moment she stepped out of the door, she saw Lu Suo. He called out in a crisp voice, Mommy. Song Ci was surprised. Even Song Yujin looked over. Lu Suo smiled very cutely. Auntie Song, Ill call you mommy from now on, okay? O Okay, Song Ci stuttered. She was still shocked even though she had already taken the role of Lu Suos mother. Afterposing herself, she asked Lu Gan, Is this what you guys have been talking about? Lu Gan nodded. Im sorry. Weve been married for a few days, but Ive neglected such an important matter. I hope I didnt upset you. Song Cis heart felt as if it was being brushed by something gentle. You dont have to feel bad. I dont mind. Lu Gan patted Lu Suo and said, Go and y with your little uncle. As soon as the two children closed the door, Lu Gan suddenly kissed Song Cis face. She was appalled. The kids are still nearby. Isnt the door closed? Lu Gan was very calm. After saying that, he held Song Cis hand and gently kissed it. Then, the two of them returned to their bedroom. Meanwhile, Song Yujin was covering Lu Suos ears. He only let go of his hands after the sound of Lu Gans wheelchair was far away. Lu Suo said angrily, Why are you the only one allowed to eavesdrop?! I didnt. Ive never liked eavesdropping, Song Yujin replied calmly. Were they whispering outside? Yes. Lu Suo pouted. Why wont you let me listen? He missed the chance even though they were so close. Song Yujin looked at the chubby little boy who was pouting. He could not help but pinch his cheeks. However, he was worried that Lu Suo would get angry again, so he quicklyforted him by patting his head. Good boy! Lu Suo snorted. Song Ci was so happy during dinner that she could not stop smiling. She put a few pieces of meat on Lu Suos te before shifting her attention to Song Yujin. Suddenly, she realized something. Lu Suo had started to call her mother. Now, they were like a family of three. On the other hand, Song Yujin was her younger brother and Lu Gans brother-inw. Would he feel excluded? Chapter 100 - Don’t Be Angry

Chapter 100: Dont Be Angry

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Would Song Yujin feel like a temporary guest staying here? As Song Ci thought about it, her smile faded. Perhaps it would be better if Lu Suo did not address her as his mother. However, it was toote to change that. Furthermore, this was Lu Gans idea. If she declined, she would waste his good intentions. Song Ci filled Song Yujins te with food. Thetter thanked her and ate quietly. Suddenly, a question came into Song Cis mind. What if she adopted Song Yujin? This way, he could also refer to her as mother and Lu Gan as his father. The original Song Ci and Song Yujin were siblings, but she was technically an outsider. Moreover, they had a huge age gap. It would not be weird for her to be his mother. This way, they could be a family of four in a traditional sense. Song Yujin noticed that Song Ci was staring at him. He asked in a puzzled tone, Whats wrong? Nothing. Song Ci would definitely have to discuss such a matter with Song Yujin first. After dinner, Song Ci helped Song Yujin to take a bath. At the same time, she looked at his expression. The little boy was as calm as ever. There was no sadness or disappointment in his eyes. Lu Suo calling her mother did not seem to affect him at all. This sight made Song Ci speechless. Song Yujin was a tolerant person. Even if he disliked something, he might not voice it out. Whats wrong? Song Yujin asked again. Song Ci stared at him. After a long while, she said, Little Suo called me mom today. Do you feel ufortable? Song Yujin shook his head. ...... Youre married to his father. Isnt this normal? Song Ci was a little nervous when she asked, Would you like to call me mom too? Her heart began pounding rapidly. On the other hand, Song Yujin remained calm. Youre my sister. Song Ci tried to exin, I know, but your brother-inw isnt Little Suos actual father either. If I adopt you, you can also call us mom and dad Song Yujin looked at her but did not say anything. Song Ci was afraid that Song Yujin would be upset by this topic, so she quickly said, You dont have to worry too much about it. I was just worried that youll feel left out. Actually, it doesnt matter what you call me. Were still a family. Song Yujin listened to her words with a serious look in his eyes. Song Ci was a little confused. Whats wrong? She felt that he was unhappy. Song Yujin stayed silent for a long time. Finally, he looked at Song Ci again and said, I dont have a father. Ive never met him, so I dont really understand. It took a while for Song Ci to understand what he meant. Based on the novel, Kong Chuyuns second marriage was only to introduce Song Yujin. There were no further details or background regarding his family. All she knew was that Song Yujin had a tragic childhood. His father was unknown and his mother had died young. To top it off, his half-sister abused him in various ways. As a result, his personality was twisted and he became withdrawn. Song Ci said with a smile, I get it. Its not like you detest us. Things are just reallyplicated. Your brother-inw is suddenly bing your father while your sister is going to be your mother. Almost anyone would have a hard time grasping this notion in their minds. Song Yujin nodded. There was a hint of guilt in his eyes. Even though Song Ci had been treating him really well, he did not know how to adapt in terms of being an actual family because his concept on this matter was so vague. He took a few nces at Song Ci, hoping that she was not angry. Song Ci noticed and pinched his face. Are you peeping at me? Song Yujin felt even more guilty. If only he could act and respond like Lu Suo. After all, Song Ci had given him plenty of love. The little boy felt that he was really unlikeable. All he did was make Song Ci upset. After hesitating for a long time, Song Yujin reached out and ced his hand on Song Cis head. In a low voice, he said slowly, Im sorry. Its my fault. Dont be angry. Be good. Chapter 101 - Kiss Your Sister

Chapter 101: Kiss Your Sister

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci did not expect Song Yujin to apologize to her at all. She quickly held his small hand and said, Why are you apologizing to me? You didnt do anything wrong and I wasnt upset. Song Yujin lowered his head. But you looked more excited earlier. Song Ci smiled and lowered her head to kiss Song Yujins forehead. Im really d now. Youre being attentive to my mood. She caressed Song Yujins tiny face and continued tofort him gently. Yujin, I understand why youre reluctant to call me mom. Im not unhappy. Again, you didnt do anything wrong and theres no need to apologize. If you really feel bad, then give me a kiss. That will definitely cheer me up. Upon hearing that, Song Yujin was a little surprised. He was not the type to disy his emotions, let alone kiss someone else. Normally, Song Ci would be the one who kissed him. Deep down, he actually liked it but his expression always remained awkward. Now, Song Ci wanted him to kiss her? Song Yujin was at a loss for words. Song Ci saw that Song Yujin was embarrassed and kissed his forehead again. Then, she covered her eyes. I cant see now. If you did something, I wouldnt know. Song Yujin pursed his lips. He was a little shy, but also curious. The little boy wanted to give it a try. After looking at Song Ci and hesitating for a long time, he finally gave her a peck on the face. Then, he quickly lowered his head. At this moment, Song Yujin felt as if he was drowning. His ears even turned red. Song Ci deliberately teased him. ...... Can I put my hands down now? Did Yujin really kiss me? Song Yujin nodded subconsciously, but then he remembered that she could not see. Thus, he whispered, Yes. Song Ci lowered her hands and immediately noticed Song Yujins red ears. She could not help but tease him again. Did you really kiss your sister just now? Why didnt I feel anything? Song Yujin was stunned by her question. In fact, he began doubting himself. Did he kiss her too hastily and lightly? He blinked his eyes and had a confused expression on his face. Song Ci was amused by Song Yujins reaction. She pinched his face and pretended to recall discreetly. I might have felt something. Next time, you should kiss with more force. Song Yujin turned his head away from her. There was no next time! Subsequently, Song Ci helped Song Yujin to take a bath. She thought that his shyness was adorable. At this rate, he should not grow up to be a cold and heartless man. ording to the original plot, Song Yujin would warm up to the female protagonist. However, he did not genuinely like her and only felt she had given him a home. Song Ci could not help but pity the female protagonist. It seemed like she was the most miserable character because neither Song Yujin nor Lu Suo was able to reciprocate her love. In some ways, the two male leads were simr. Both of them had lost their ability to show affection. Their hearts were basically dead and they had to spend their entire lives healing from the grief caused by their families. Would you like to sleep with me today? Ill be ted if you do! Song Ci kept teasing with a smile. Even if Song Yujin could not change, she hoped that he would understand the concept of love. In the past, Song Ci would not be bothered about such matters. However, she became fond of him as they got to know each other. This included Lu Suo as well. She really hoped that they could change. No. Song Yujin looked up and directly rejected her. Song Cis expression immediately changed. But itll make me so happy Song Yujin felt that his sister was being childish again! When Song Ci saw the usual helplessness in his eyes, she immediatelyughed. Alright. I was merely teasing you. Yujin, youre so cute. After Song Yujin was done showering, Song Ci happily helped him change into his pajamas. Then, she carried him out of the bathroom. Goodnight. As Song Ci was about to leave, Song Yujin said in a doubtful tone, I thought you wanted to sleep with me tonight? Chapter 102 - A Family Lying Together

Chapter 102: A Family Lying Together

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Yujin looked calm, but Song Ci could tell he was feeling guilty. Although she was just teasing, he took it seriously. Song Ci could not help but poke his chubby cheeks. Ill go and inform your brother-inw first. Okay. Song Yujin nodded. He was a little excited. Despite that, his expression remained cold. Meanwhile, Lu Gan had already showered and was sitting on the bed. He nned to show Song Ci his manly side once the lights were out! However, when Song Ci entered the room, she immediately said, Im going to sleep with Yujin tonight. You should rest early. Why is this world against me?! Shes going to sleep with Yujin again? Hes old enough to sleep by himself! Im her husband and have actual trouble sleeping! Lu Gan could not help butin in his heart. He pondered for a moment about the painful lesson fromst time. Then, he asked sincerely, Why dont we all sleep together? This way, we can apany both children. Neither of them will feel neglected. Song Ci thought Lu Gans idea was fine. After all, the four of them had never slept together! By sleeping together, they would be more intimate as a family. Alright. Ill go and ask them. Song Ci put down her pillow and quickly went to look for the kids. When she was out of sight, Lu Gan heaved a sigh of relief. He was saved and could sleep well again tonight. Time was limited because Song Ci would begin working soon! ...... Song Ci pushed open Song Yujins door and entered. She was empty-handed. Upon seeing that, Song Yujin was a little confused. Did she forget to bring her pillow? Of course, he did not mind sharing. Unexpectedly, Song Ci asked, Yujin, do you want to sleep with your brother-inw and Little Suo? All four of us? ??? Your brother-inw is also very fond of you. He wants to spend more time together. Song Yujin was baffled. Lu Gan was a twenty-six years old man and had always appeared to be mature and steady. Why did he request something so childish? In fact, he was acting just like Song Ci. They really suited each other. Are you willing? Song Ci asked sincerely. Song Yujin nodded. Although Lu Gan was acting out of character, he had always been kind to him. Besides, the request was nothing harmful. Your brother-inw will be so happy. He was worried that youll refuse, so he didnte and ask personally. I have no reason to refuse. Song Yujin replied calmly. Yujin, youre seriously the cutest kid in this world! Song Ci poked Song Yujins face. His meaty cheeks felt really good. Subsequently, Song Ci carried Song Yujin and went to look for Lu Suo. Lu Suo was ying on his tablet when he heard a knock on the door. He raised his head and said softly, Come in. Song Yujin and Song Ci entered. Lu Suo sat up. He was confused. Whats going on? Little Suo, do you want to sleep together with everyone? Song Ci asked with a smile. This felt like a dream. Lu Suo did not expect such a good thing to happen. He promptly threw his tablet away and jumped out of bed. Of course! Lets go! Song Ci did not expect Lu Suo to be so enthusiastic about this matter. Anyway, she brought the two children into Lu Gans room. Lu Suo was thrilled. The little boy had stopped eavesdropping, but this time was different. He did not even have to stand outside the door! Additionally, he still remembered the feeling of sleeping with his parents. At first, he thought he would never be able to experience it again. Fortunately, he was wrong. Lu Suo sneaked a nce at Song Ci. The corners of his mouth curled up in delight. As for Lu Gan, he was nning to read while waiting. Shortly after, he could hear Lu Suo calling out loudly for him. When Lu Gan raised his head, Lu Suo instantly pounced on him. Lu Gan smiled helplessly and patted Lu Suos head. Are you that happy? Chapter 103 - Am I That Good-Looking?

Chapter 103: Am I That Good-Looking?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Suo nodded. He took off his shoes and climbed onto the bed without any hesitation. After that, he looked at everyone and said innocently, Come, lets sleep together. Song Ci could not help but smile. Okay. She patted Song Yujins head and said, You should get on the bed too. Song Yujin took off his slippers and did as he was told. Subsequently, Song Ci followed suit. She lifted the nket andid down. Lu Gans bed was very big. Even with four people, it did not feel crowded at all. Lu Suo tilted his head and looked at Lu Gan who was on his left, then at Song Yujin and Song Ci who was on his right. He felt very excited and any sleepiness was immediately expelled. I want to listen to a story. Is that possible? Lu Suo asked Lu Gan. Afterward, he looked at Song Ci. Lu Gan wanted to improve Lu Suo and Song Cis rtionship. So, he replied, Alright. Song Ci, tell them a story. Give me a moment to think. Song Ci leaned against Song Yujin and thought to herself for a while. These children were probably not interested in childish stories like Little Red Riding Hood and The Three Little Pigs. ...... In the end, Song Ci decided to tell the story of Cbash Babies. She cleared her throat and began to narrate. When she got to the part where the fifth baby was captured by a snake spirit, Lu Suos eyes began to close and he soon fell asleep. Song Yujin listened and looked at Song Ci. She was still telling the story. This was not the first time Song Yujin had heard Song Ci tell stories. A few days before they moved into Lu Gans house, Song Ci often slept with Song Yujin and would tell him stories every night. At this moment, Song Yujin could feel Lu Suos body temperature and breathe. Lu Gan would ask questions asionally, but it was mostly Song Ci talking. His sisters story was pretty good. After a while, Song Yujin also slowly closed his eyes. He could vaguely hear about the sixth baby being taken away. How could someone let something so atrocious happen? The Cbash brothers should have worked together. That way, they could save the babies! They reallyckedmon knowledge. Song Yujin fell asleep and dreamt that he was one of the Cbash brothers, changing the oue of the story. When Song Ci saw that both children were asleep, she stopped telling the story. Then, she looked at Lu Gan and said softly, Theyre asleep. We should sleep too, Lu Gan replied. Song Ci nodded and was about to turn off the lights. Suddenly, Lu Gan asked, Arent youing over to my side? Song Ci was stunned for a moment. As for Lu Gan, he smiled while gently lifting a corner of the nket. Song Ci felt restless. Nheless, she teased, Are you unable to sleep without me? Lu Ganughed. Its the opposite. Dont be stubborn. Come on. Dont you feel like a perverted old man right now? Luring innocent children into a trap Song Ci chuckled. Are youing over or not? Lu Gan asked again. Song Ci raised her chin. Ill think about it. Lu Ganughed. Take your time. After saying that, Lu Gan turned around andid down. Song Ci got off the bed. However, she could not hide the smile on her face while quietly walking to Lu Gans side. Lu Gan raised his eyebrows and snorted. Huh? Youre done thinking already? Arent you afraid that Ill eat you up? Youve already extended a warm invitation. I have to reluctantly agree. Song Ci had a prideful look on her face. Lu Gans heart was tickled by her attitude. He silently lifted the nket. Song Ci crawled into Lu Gans arms and hugged him. She looked at Lu Gan with a gentle expression. It was a little embarrassing, but she also felt happy. Clearly, she was falling for him. Lu Gan looked at her bright eyes and smiled. Am I that good-looking? How long are you going to stare at me? Chapter 104 - In-Depth Communication

Chapter 104: In-Depth Communication

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Not that long. Only a few seconds. Song Ci retorted. Why not for a lifetime? Lu Gan teased. Thats possible. After all, its normal to gawk at someone who is good-looking. Upon hearing that, Lu Gan could feel his body heat up under the nket. Lu Suo and Song Yujin were asleep next to him. In order to not wake them up, he had to control his movements. However, there was not much room between all of them. Lu Gan could even feel Song Cis hot breath. Suddenly, Lu Gan remembered how he kissed Song Ci before. At that time, he did not think much about it. He just wanted to stop her from talking. Now, he realized that it was a big deal. Lu Gan never had this kind of experience in his life. He could not even savor the kiss as it was over within moments. Actually, would that even be considered a kiss? It was more like a simple touch. Lu Gan could not help but feel doubtful. His gaze involuntarily shifted to Song Cis red lips. They looked so tender and easy to kiss. Back then, he also rubbed her lips with his hands. The sensation was very soft. Lu Gans body heated up even more. Despite that, all he could do was calmly hug Song Ci. Meanwhile, Song Ci could feel Lu Gans increasing body heat. Her face was also a little hot. Moreover, her heart was beating rapidly and the quiet room made it more obvious. Song Ci felt a rare sense of embarrassment. She thought to herself, Im a forthright woman. Theres nothing to be afraid of. Song Ci raised her hand and was about to turn off the lights, but it was pulled back by Lu Gan with a burning gaze. Out of nowhere, he kissed her on the lips. Naturally, Song Ci was stunned. The kiss this time was not fleeting. Lu Gan gently rubbed his lips against hers. He was being patient and serious as if he had regretsst time. They kissed for a long time and their tongues continued to dance with each other. ...... Song Ci was in a daze. She felt like her body was losing energy. Lu Gan held her tightly in his arms. His breath became warmer and their kiss got more intense. After a long time, Lu Gan finally let go. Clearly, a silver line was still drawn between the two of them. Song Cis body trembled. It was obvious that both of them wanted more. Lu Gan could not help it and kissed her again. This time, it was just a light peck. He was afraid things would get out of hand. Song Ci raised her eyebrows in surprise. Why did he kiss her again? Her deer-like eyes made Lu Gans breathing hot. He kissed her again and again. Song Cis face was burning and her body went limp. Regardless, she did not reject him. Do you like it? Lu Gan asked. Song Ci gave him a coquettish look. This man already knew the answer. Yet, he still asked such a mundane question! Even a straightforward woman like her would be shy! If Song Ci did not like it, she would have already pushed him away and left long ago. Besides, she knew some martial arts and would not be easily overwhelmed. In the end, Song Ci deliberately said, I dont! Really? Then what do you like? Lu Ganughed. What do you think? Song Ci raised her head. Lu Gan knew that his wife would not give him a direct answer. He looked at her helplessly and said, Why dont you tell me? Chapter 105 - Do You Need Any Help?

Chapter 105: Do You Need Any Help?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci really liked to tease Lu Gan. She found his reactions to be amusing. What else could it be other than your body? After all, were married. Lu Gan felt that his wife was really passionate and unrestrained. Nheless, what she said was true. Song Ci was already his wife. They did not have to be polite with each other. He wrapped his big hands around her waist and said, Can you feel my bodys temperature? Their bodies were pressed against each other and Song Ci was shocked! When they were kissing, she did not realize it. At some point, Lu Gans manly part had gotten hard! Lu Gan deliberately asked, Do you like it? Song Ci lowered her head in shame. Those words were vicious! What do you think? Is it big? Lu Gan leaned close to her ear. Song Cis face was unbelievably hot. Why did Lu Gan have to be so direct? He asked again, Do you feel hot? Song Ci was so embarrassed that she became speechless for a moment. ...... Shut up. Isnt this what you wanted every day? Arent you pleased? Lu Gan had no intentions of letting her off. He had to teach his wife a lesson. Song Ci raised her hands to cover her face. Lu Gan chuckled. Are you relieved now? Do you still want me to go through a check-up? Song Ci said helplessly, The check-up is only for your physical condition! Im just worried that you might be ill! Besides, everypany arranges a physical check-up for their new employees. Now that Ive signed with Sunshine Media, why dont you arrange one for me? Youre the boss, right? You might not want a physical check-up, but I do. Lu Gan was surprised. Is it really just a physical check-up? You dont have a hidden agenda? Of course. Song Ci red at Lu Gan. Do you think everyone is like you? Your mind is filled with perverted thoughts. Lu Gan felt wronged. The one with perverted thoughts was Song Ci, not him. Why was she ming him? Regardless, he still doted on his wife. Alright, Ill arrange a physical check-up for you in a few days. Are youing with me? Song Ci still wanted Lu Gan to go through a check-up. She did not forget his fate in the original plot. Lu Gan raised his eyebrows and touched her. You still havent told me what you think about my manly part. Song Ci felt that Lu Gan was being really narcissistic. I get it! Youre the best! My husband is the most special man in existence! Lu Gan was satisfied. Alright. Ill apany you. Youre really blessed to have such a doting husband. In fact, Im envious. Song Ci backed away slightly. Anyway, can your manly part take a break? Its still standing! Lu Gan looked at Song Cis blushing face and decided to keep teasing. He whispered into her ear, Are you sure you want me to take a break? Arent you lying to yourself? Song Ci angrily pinched his waist. Lu Gan smiled and held her hand. Then, he kissed it. Well continue another day. Song Ci gritted her teeth and said, Then why is it notid yet?! Lu Gan pressed her down. I need some time. Do you think itll calm down instantly? Song Ci dared not move. After a while, nothing changed. So, she sincerely suggested, Why dont you go and take a cold shower? ording to novels, that trick should work. Lu Gan agreed. With Song Ci in his arms, he would not be able to rx. Thus, he let her go and said, Go to sleep. Dont worry about me. Will you Be alright? Song Ci hesitated. Yes. Lu Gans tone was calm. Song Ci did not believe him. She stole a nce at Lu Gan and whispered, I can help you. Lu Gan felt that his wife was really enthusiastic and proactive! The children were still sleeping at the side, yet, she still wanted to help! Originally, Lu Gan almost cooled down. Now, it was standing straight again! It also looked more aggressive than before! Song Ci whispered into his ear again, Im asking you a question. Do you need my help? Chapter 106 - Awkward Scene in the Morning

Chapter 106: Awkward Scene in the Morning

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan kissed Song Ci. He was panting. Behave yourself. Then, he bit Song Cis lips. If this goes on, neither of us will sleep tonight. Song Ci whispered, Thats why I offered to help you. The children are right next to us! Lu Gan could not but grind his teeth. So itll be alright as long as were away from the children? Song Ci was sincerely puzzled. Lu Gan lowered his head and kissed his wife deeply again. Song Ci could not say anything. Looking at her, he thought to himself, Shes so attractive! Be good. Shut up. Close your eyes and go to sleep. Song Ci hugged Lu Gan and refused to let go. She looked at him with puppy eyes, not knowing she was being seductive. Lu Gan felt that he had to take a cold shower. Otherwise, he would not be able to sleep tonight! ...... Babe, go to sleep. He turned off the lights. Song Ci could feel his breath. She asked, Are you going to turn around? Can you bear to look? Lu Gan lowered his eyes. Of course. Song Ci was very confident. Lu Gan could not help butugh. But I cant. Song Ci asked sincerely again, Why dont we go outside? Ill help you. Lu Gan replied helplessly, Once youre asleep, Ill go and take a cold shower. Song Ci instantlyughed. Really? Yes. You need to be obedient, okay? Okay. Song Ci answered with a smile. She leaned against Lu Gan and hugged his waist. Subsequently, she closed her eyes. Lu Gan sighed. Tonight was really challenging. After looking at Song Ci, he could not help but hug her tightly. It was really strange. The two of them were already very close. Yet, Lu Gan wanted to hug his wife tighter than ever. Soon, morning arrived. The sun shone through the curtains and fell gently onto Song Yujins face. Song Yujin rubbed his eyes and slowly opened them. It was quiet. Song Ci was not beside him. He looked to his right and realized that his sister was sleeping in Lu Gans arms. If he remembered correctly, Song Ci was beside him when she was reading them a storyst night. In other words, she had gone to Lu Gans side after he fell asleep. With this thought in mind, Song Yujin looked at Song Ci again, who was sleeping soundly. Lu Gan was also still asleep. As for Lu Suo, the little boys head was resting on his fathers shoulder. Song Yujin had never felt this warm and cozy before. For the first time, he had slept together with so many people. He was not in a hurry to get out of bed. Instead, he poked Lu Suos chubby face for amusement. Lu Suo reacted as if he was annoyed. The little boy swung his hand around unhappily. He burrowed himself deeper into the bed to avoid the disturbance. Song Yujin smiled and stopped poking him. He continued toy on the bed quietly. Shortly after, Lu Gan woke up. Song Ci was still asleep. Her face was a little red from leaning against him. Lu Gan remembered what happenedst night. He could not help himself and kissed her face. It felt really soft. I might as well kiss her lips as well. After that, Lu Gan recalled the intimacy they hadst night. Subconsciously, he turned his head around. Song Yujin was looking at him in silence. His big eyes were not blinking. Lu Gan immediately felt awkward. He forced a smile and asked gently, Yujin, when did you wake up? A little earlier than you. Song Yujin answered truthfully. Lu Gan was embarrassed. He stayed silent. So, Song Yujin saw everything? How could he be so careless?! At that moment, Lu Gan wanted to hide in a hole. On the other hand, Song Yujin did not feel ufortable at all. It was normal for Lu Gan to kiss Song Ci. After all, they were married. Song Ci was also a clingy person who liked physical affection. Lu Gans kisses would definitely please her. Originally, Lu Gan thought that Song Yujin had seen everything. However, the little boy had no reaction. This caused Lu Gan to doubt himself. Just as Lu Gan was about to open his mouth again, Song Cis rm clock rang. Chapter 107 - A Lot Happier

Chapter 107: A Lot Happier

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan quickly reached out to turn the rm off so Song Ci could keep sleeping. Suddenly, he remembered that she had an audition today! He immediately shook Song Cis arm and called her name a few times. However, Lu Gan kept his voice low to ensure Lu Suo was not disturbed. Song Ci opened her eyes in a daze. The rm went off. You have an audition today, right? Song Ci nodded. Then, she rubbed her eyes and yawned. Get up. Yujin is awake. Lu Gan pinched her face. Song Yujin was looking in Song Cis direction. Upon seeing that, Song Ci spread her arms and said, Come over. Let me hug you. Song Yujin had a helpless expression on his face. His sister was really clingy! Regardless, he revealed a doting gaze. Song Ci felt that Song Yujin had grown quite fond of her. ...... The corners of Song Cis lips curled up. She urged, Hurry up and give your big sister a loving hug. Song Yujinplied. He got off the bed and walked over to Song Cis side. Yujin is such a good boy, said Song Ci as she hugged the little boy tightly. Song Yujin did not say anything. He just felt a little warm and happy. Shortly after, Song Ci let go of Song Yujin and went to wash up. Song Yujin was about to return to his room and do the same. As he put on his slippers, he thought of something and looked at Lu Gan. Whats wrong? Lu Gan asked with a smile. Do you want a hug too? Song Yujin remembered what Song Ci saidst night. Apparently, Lu Gan was worried that he did not like him. If he only hugged Song Ci, Lu Gan might be upset. Lu Gan looked at Song Yujin. How could he ask such a warm question with a nk expression? Nheless, this little boy was very cute! Lu Gan and Song Yujin did not really interact with each other. After all, Song Yujin tended to be quiet. He would keep everything to himself. Lu Gan decided not to pry and simply took care of his daily needs. There was definitely a distance between Lu Gan and Song Yujin, but they were slowly getting along. Lu Gan only hoped that Song Yujin would lead a good life and grow up to be a healthy man. Of course, that also applied to Lu Suo. He did not expect Song Yujin to offer him a hug at all. Naturally, he was a little surprised. Are you sure? Can I? Song Yujin nodded. Lu Gan looked pretty emotional. Im d that I asked. Otherwise, Lu Gan would have been sad. The adults in this family are really clingy. Lu Gan sat up straight at the bedside. Song Yujin knew that Lu Gan had trouble with his legs, so he took the initiative to step forward. While they hugged, Lu Gan smiled and patted Song Yujins head. Yujin is so obedient. Song Yujin stayed quiet. He was calm as usual. The little boy thought to himself, This should be enough to make him happy. Lu Gan hugged Song Yujin for a while before letting go. After that, Song Yujin returned to his bedroom. He washed his face and brushed his teeth. Some time passed and Song Ci went to check up on Song Yujin. Thetter looked at his sister and thought of something. He asked, Do you want to feel happier? What do you mean? Song Ci was a little puzzled. Wait Yujin, do you want to kiss me? Song Yujin shook his head. Someone already kissed you today. Who? Brother-inw. Before you woke up, he kissed you twice. Song Yujin said without any hesitation. Really? Where did he kiss me? Song Ci could not help butugh. Lu Gan was quite flirtatious! One on the face and one on the mouth. So, do you feel happier? Song Yujin asked calmly. Song Ci smiled and poked his face. Of course. Song Yujin nodded in satisfaction. Chapter 108 - Successful Audition

Chapter 108: Sessful Audition

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci took Song Yujin downstairs for breakfast. She reminded him, Youre still a child, so you can only kiss others on the face. Kissing on the mouth is exclusively for adults, understand? Moreover, your brother-inw and I are the only people who can help you shower and get dressed up. Okay. Song Yujin replied calmly. He would never kiss others or let anyone kiss him. Of course, the only exception was Song Ci! As for bathing and putting on clothes, he could do it himself. Song Ci was satisfied. This way, no one could take advantage of Song Yujin. They finished their breakfast and headed to the front door. Lu Gan was waiting for them. He noticed Song Ci was smiling and asked, Why are you smiling? Am I? Its probably because of the nice weather. Lu Gan looked at Song Cis smug expression. Things were definitely not as simple. However, Song Ci did not borate further. She walked over, grabbed the handle of Lu Gans wheelchair, and pushed him toward the elevator. This man had secretly kissed me while I was sleeping. How cute. Song Cis mood brightened up. Yang Haoran came to pick Song Ci up for the audition as promised. Song Ci informed Lu Gan and the two children about everything before getting into the van. She was very excited. Atst, she had the chance to work again. ...... Yang Haoran introduced, This is your assistant, Sun Qin. Shes 23 years old. If you need anything, just let her know. Sun Qin was a shy girl. She quickly nodded and said, Yes. Sister Song Ci, Ill tend to all your needs. Okay. Song Ci smiled. Before this, she was just an ordinary actress. Nobody supported her and she could only rely on herself. All she had ever gotten were minor roles and most of her time was spent idling. Needless to say, she never had an assistant. She could not help but stare at Sun Qin. When Yang Haoran saw Song Ci sizing up Sun Qin, he thought that she was unsatisfied. If Song Ci were to cause a scene because of this, things would be bad. So, he quicklyforted her, Among the new batch of assistants, Sun Qin is the most dependable. She may be young, but shes very capable. Try using her service for now. Ill add two more assistants for youter. Theres no rush. Song Ci was already content. She did not really need two more assistants. Okay. Yang Haoran heaved a sigh of relief. Other employees did not know that Song Ci was the bosss wife. If he got her two more assistants, it would definitely attract criticism. After all, she was just a newbie who had not produced any results yet. Anyway, Yang Haoran gave Song Ci some tips and tricks before the audition. By the time he finished speaking, they had arrived at their destination. This was Song Cis second audition after being transmigrated. She was well prepared and confident. When the director saw her performance, he kept nodding in admiration. After Song Ci finished her scene, she was asked a few questions. Based on the directors tone and expression, Song Ci felt that she had a high chance of obtaining the role. The resources provided by Sunlight Media were also much better than her previouspany. Song Ci was right. The next day, she received a call from Yang Haoran. He told her that she got the role and sent over some scripts. As for the rest of it, they could only be obtained once she joined the crew. This practice was normal in the filming industry. Naturally, Song Ci had no objections. She only asked, When do I start? Chapter 109 - Underestimated Her

Chapter 109: Underestimated Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

If Im not mistaken, around half a month from now. Youll have to memorize your lines and perform well. Yang Haoran had seen the original Song Cis scenes before. He felt that she was not very good. Hence, he asked tactfully, Song Ci, I can hire an acting coach for you. What do you think? Song Ci understood where Yang Haoran wasing from. However, she wanted to seed with her own efforts. Thank you, but I can figure things out myself. Alright. It was normal for young actresses to be prideful. Perhaps Song Ci would be more willing to listen after being criticized and corrected by the director. Besides, her role was not very demanding. Everything should be fine. Yang Haoran thought so and did not say anything more. Song Ci did not immediately study the script. There was something more important that she had to do. She knocked on the door of Lu Gans study room. Shall we go for a check-up? Song Ci looked at Lu Gan impatiently. Thetter was speechless. His wife would not let go of this matter! In the end, Lu Gan could only reply helplessly, Ive already asked Huang Hao to make an appointment with the doctor. Well go tomorrow morning. Song Ci was pleasantly surprised. Really? ...... Yes. Song Ci was satisfied. By the way, I have passed the audition! Lu Gan was a little shocked. Was Song Ci leaving soon? Were the good daysing to an end? When will you officially join the crew? In half a month. Song Ci narrowed her eyes. Lu Gan felt that everything was happening too quickly. Despite that, he had a gentle expression on his face. Congrattions. Where will you be shooting? In a studio? Song Ci smiled and said, Yes. The filming studio built by the production team is nearby. Whenever Im not busy, Ille back to pay a visit. Upon hearing that, Lu Gan instantly felt rejuvenated. Really? Really. Its a modern drama so filming is quite convenient. Lu Gan quickly noticed that something was amiss. Even if it was a modern drama, filming so closely was too much of a coincidence. He could not help but ask, Did you specifically choose roles that will be filmed close to home? Song Ci had nothing to hide. Yes. That was my request to Yang Haoran. We just got married and Yujin is still young. I dont want to be too far away. Lu Gan stayed silent. He hoped Song Ci would remain by his side, but that would affect her career growth. After a while, he looked at Song Ci and said, You didnt have to do this. I can take care of Yujin and Little Suo. Dont sacrifice your career because of me Song Ci sat beside him. Why are you worried? I know what Im doing. The film is an adaptation of a popr novel and already has a fanbase. As long as I act well, things will be fine. She continued, Ill always prioritize you and Yujin. Besides, the love you give him is different from mine. No matter what, I want to be by Yujins side till he grows up. Dont worry. The role Ive gotten is really good. After listening to her words, Lu Gan finally nodded. He had never been so sensitive before. Song Ci was a responsible person. She loved Song Yujin and wanted to ensure he would grow up in a safe environment. Even if Lu Gan was not injured, she would still choose to work nearby. Everything was her own choice. Chapter 110 - Irresistible Charm

Chapter 110: Irresistible Charm

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Alright. Ill trust you. After all, youve always been a responsible person. Song Ci smiled. You just realized that? Open your eyes and take a better look at me! I will. Lu Gan promised. Then, he said, To be honest, Im quite happy that youre working nearby. Really? Song Cis eyes were sparkling. Im happy too. Lu Gan really felt like kissing Song Ci again. He smiled and got closer to her. Why are you smiling? Lu Gan raised his head but did not say anything. He just stared at his wife. Song Ci was puzzled. Why are you looking at me like that? ...... Come closer. Lu Gan leaned against the back of his chair. Song Ciplied. She was basically sitting on hisp. Lu Gan reached out and kissed her lips. As expected. This man could not resist my charm. Song Ci reciprocated Lu Gans kiss. She moved her tongue and licked his lips tentatively. The two of them began panting. At that moment, Lu Gan let go of her. Song Ci said in a low voice, Im going to read the script. Lu Gan pinched her face and nodded. Song Ci nced at him and reluctantly walked out of the study room. All of a sudden, she turned around and said, Can you print out the script for me? No problem. Lu Gan asked her to forward the script to him. Song Ci asked softly, Can I read it here? Lu Gan looked at her and smiled. Of course. Song Ci smiled in satisfaction. Upon seeing her reaction, Lu Gan could not help but tease, Arent you being too clingy? Youre refusing to part with me even for a minute. D*mn, why am I so charming? Song Ci slowly curled her lips. At least Im straightforward. I dont kiss others when theyre sleeping. She added, Once on the face and once on the mouth, right? Lu Gan felt as if he was being crushed by a boulder. Song Yujin, why did you tell your sister everything?! Dont you know that some things are better left unsaid? Why are you so honest? Song Yujin, who was in his bedroom, suddenly sneezed. Lu Suo asked in a concerned tone, Whats wrong? Do you have a cold? Song Yujin shook his head and continued reading. Meanwhile, Song Ci kept teasing Lu Gan. Youre so clingy. Cant you wait until Ive woken up? Do you like me that much? Sigh Im so charming! Lu Gan lowered his head silently and printed out the script. Song Ci had a smug expression on her face. Clearly, she was very excited. Throughout the afternoon, Song Ci stayed in Lu Gans study room and read her script. She would asionally jot several things down. Lu Gan sneaked nces at her. His wife looked really elegant when she was being serious. Suddenly, Mary knocked on the door. She asked what they would like for dinner. It was already evening. At the same time, Lu Gan received a call from Song He. Thetter had waited many days for Song Ci topromise. However, she did not get back to him. Song He thought that Song Ci was terrified of Lu Gan and dared not confront him head-on. I really want to reunite with my daughter, so Ill pay 100 million. Take it aspensation for Song Ci and my blessing for your marriage. Lu Gan, youre satisfied now, right? Lu Gan did not care about the money, but that was a huge sum for the Song family. Song He definitely forked it out unwillingly. Therefore, Lu Gan said gently, Uncle, youre Song Cis father. Its only natural for the two of you to be reunited. So, are you going to transfer the money tomorrow? Song He almost died from anger, but what could he do? Sure. When will you and Song Cie over? Ill ask and see when Song Ci is free. Song He quickly said, Pass the phone to Song Ci. I want to talk to her. We can talk about it tomorrow. Lu Gan replied indifferently and hung up. Song He was furious. He threw his new phone and it smashed into pieces. Once I see Song Ci, Ill make sure she reimburses me. Otherwise, Im going to lose 150 million for nothing! Song He got angrier and angrier. To him, Song Ci was a failure. She could not even deal with a cripple. What a stupid woman! If it was Song Peihan, things would have been different! Chapter 111 - What Are You Praying For?

Chapter 111: What Are You Praying For?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci could not be bothered with Song He. She took her phone and asked Lu Gan, Is he going to pay? Just wait until tomorrow. Lu Gan replied with a smile. Song Ci smiled back. Since youre taking his money, are you actually going to meet him? Lu Gan was curious. Of course. How else will I get more money from him? To Song Ci, one hundred and fifty million was not enough to settle the debt between them. Lu Gan did not have any objections. You dont have to go. I can handle it alone. Song Ci did not want to cause problems for him. Lu Gan pinched her face. Were married. Its natural for us to go together. Otherwise, who will help you? ...... Upon hearing that, Song Ci was overjoyed. Her eyes even curved up. Lu Gan could not help but pinch her face again. Huang Hao waited until Lu Gans medical report was finalized before sending him a message. [ Huang Hao: Thats all youve checked? ] [ Lu Gan: Is there a problem? ] [ Huang Hao: Brother, prevention is better than cure. ] [ Lu Gan: Are you trying to get yourself into trouble? ] Lu Gan felt like isting Huang Hao in a desert! [ Huang Hao: Im just concerned about you! ] [ Lu Gan: Ill be fine. Dont worry! ] [ Huang Hao: Are you sure? ] [ Lu Gan: Yes. In fact, Im happy because I have just been praised. ] Huang Hao was shocked. [ Huang Hao: By Song Ci? Have the two of you be a real couple? ] [ Lu Gan: You shouldnt pry too much. ] [ Huang Hao: Then tell me directly! ] Lu Gan felt that Huang Hao was really annoying! [ Huang Hao: Are you sure that she isnt just consoling you? ] Lu Gan was shocked. How could Huang Hao doubt him?! [ Huang Hao: Sister-inw is still young and beautiful. So, its only normal ] [ Lu Gan: What are you saying? ] [ Huang Hao: Think about it. She has already hinted that she wanted to be a real couple with you. However, you didnt do anything. ] Lu Gan felt that Huang Haos words made sense. [ Lu Gan: I understand. ] [ Huang Hao: Really? ] Lu Gan sneered. He was still a man. There was no way he did not understand! Huang Hao felt relieved. He looked at Lu Gans medical report again. There did not seem to be a problem. Good! At this moment, Song Ci was also looking at Lu Gans medical report. She was confused. Other than his leg injury, there was nothing wrong with his body. He was in good health. So why did he meet such a miserable end in the original plot? Song Ci frowned. Did something else happen? It was not impossible. Unfortunately, there was nothing based on Song Cis recollection. Lu Gan was not a very prominent character in the novel. He mostly only appeared in Lu Suos memories. Originally, Lu Gan would die a year after he was injured. After that, Lu Suo fell into despair and became the viin. There were not many specifics such as the exact date of Lu Gans death. Song Ci sighed. She could only do her best. At least now she knew that nothing was wrong with his body. The rest was not something she could control. Since they were married, the original plot was altered. Perhaps Lu Gans ending would also be different. It had to change! Song Ci could not help but pray. She wanted Lu Gan to live a good and long life! Lu Gan had just finished his work. He pushed his wheelchair back to the bedroom. When he saw Song Ci praying, he asked casually, What are you praying for? Song Ci quickly replied, Nothing much. Lu Gan was unbothered, so he did not inquire further. Song Ci heaved a sigh of relief and went to wash up. Then, she put on her pajamas. Lu Gan looked at her and thought about Huang Haos words. He began hesitating. Should he do something tonight? Song Ci felt a little guilty under his gaze. Whats wrong? Im going to take a shower Then, well Before Lu Gan could finish his sentence, the door was suddenly pushed open. Lu Suo poked his head in and asked expectantly, Dad, mom, can we still sleep together again today? Chapter 112 - Warm Family

Chapter 112: Warm Family

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci did not know what Lu Gan was thinking. So, she smiled at Lu Suo and said, Sure. Lu Suo was thrilled. Mom, I need help taking a bath. Song Ci bent down and carried Lu Suo. No problem. Then, she said to Lu Gan, Im going to bathe the kids. Lu Gan nodded helplessly. Once Lu Suo and Song Yujin had taken their showers, Song Ci brought them into Lu Gans room. Lu Suo said to Song Yujin, Next time, we should bathe together. That way, mom wouldnt need to go back and forth. Song Ci did not have any objections and Song Yujin nodded his head indifferently. Alright. Song Ci smiled. Lu Suo made himselffortable before asking Song Ci to continue telling her story from the previous night. ...... Song Cis tone was gentle when she told the story. By the time she was done, Lu Suo had almost fallen asleep. Song Ci asked, So, what did we learn from this story? Lu Suos eyes immediately widened. He had a confused expression on his face. Song Yujin answered calmly, A persons strength is limited. Sometimes, we need to work together to ovee problems. Song Ci nodded. What else? Lu Suo had no answer. He stared at Song Yujin. Thetter said helplessly, We have to be grateful to those who took care of us, like the Cbash babies grandfather. Song Ci nodded. What else? Lu Suo could not believe his ears. What else? He was utterly shocked! Song Ci smiled and patted Lu Suos head. She was trying to guide him. We must love and look out for our family members. The snake spirit almost won because the youngest sibling was disobedient. Dont be like him, okay? If you have any problems, just tell us. This way, Song Ci could keep an eye on Lu Suo while he was young. Song Yujin could help her too! Lu Gan chimed in, Shes right. Look at Yujin. Hes so sensible and loves reading. On the other hand, you only y with your tablet every day. Lu Suo could not believe his ears! Song Yujin had also lectured him before about not reading much. He tried to defend himself and said, Ive read so many books already! Then, he looked at Song Yujin and continued, Really! Ive read tons of books! Song Yujin did not say anything. Lu Suo was angry because Song Yujin did not seem to believe him. Whenever I have finished reading a book, Ill put it on your desk! After that, Lu Suo turned to Lu Gan and said, I want a study room too! Lu Gan tilted his head. Little Suo, do you know the definition of wastage? Lu Suo had no idea. Lu Gan gave a direct answer, A study room for you is a wastage of resources! At the moment, Lu Suo looked like a little puffer fish. Song Ci could not help but smile. She carried him and said, Tomorrow, Ill make a study room for you. Itll be the biggest one youve ever seen! Lu Suo immediately nodded! He was finally satisfied. Subsequently, he leaned into Song Cis arms and was ready to sleep. Lu Gan kissed the little boys face. He was just teasing him earlier. With just a little coaxing, Lu Suo was no longer angry at Lu Gan and gave him a goodnight kiss. Goodnight, daddy. Goodnight. Lu Suo looked at Song Ci. Goodnight, mommy. Goodnight. Song Ci smiled. Give your mommy a goodnight kiss too. Lu Suo leaned over to kiss Song Cis face. Subconsciously, Song Ci looked at Lu Gan. Thetter silently mouthed, Do you want toe over? Later. Song Ci mouthed back. When the two children fell asleep, Song Ci went over to Lu Gans side and settled in his arms. It was a really intimate sight. Chapter 113 - Going Back to the Song Family

Chapter 113: Going Back to the Song Family

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci looked at her husband. The two children were right by their side. There was no way Lu Gan could do anything! In the end, he kissed Song Ci on the lips and said, Go to sleep. Goodnight. Song Ci kissed him back. Goodnight. Their breaths were fluctuating. Lu Gan could not help but pull Song Ci into his embrace. He kissed her another time, but with more force. Before Lu Gan lost control of himself, he let her go. Song Ci blushed and leaned into his embrace. Then, she slowly closed her eyes. The next morning, Song Yujin was still the first to wake up again. He looked around and saw that Song Ci had gone to Lu Gans side again. Just likest time, he did not speak and simply wait for the others to wake up. Lu Gan had learned his lesson. He checked if Song Yujin was awake before doing anything. The little boy was staring at the ceiling with his eyes wide open. Were children nowadays so disciplined? Lu Gan said softly, Good morning, Yujin. Song Yujin looked at him. Good morning, brother-inw. The two of them chatted for a while. When Song Ci woke up, she immediately headed to the bathroom. As for Lu Suo, he liked to sleep in. Everyone decided not to disturb him. When Song Ci came out of the bathroom, Lu Suo woke up. He sat on the bed and slowly rubbed his eyes. Little Suo, why are you up so early today? Song Ci was surprised. Lu Suo turned to look at her and called out in a baby voice, Mommy! Song Ci walked to his side and carried him. Lets go. Mommy will help you wash up. Lu Suo nodded. He was very obedient. Song Ci sighed. Was he really the viin? The contrast in personality was too great! Shortly after, they went into the dining room to eat breakfast. The four of them really looked like a happy family. Unfortunately, the pleasant atmosphere was interrupted when Song Cis phone rang. It was Song He. Since Song He had transferred the money to Song Ci, he expected her to return home immediately. However, she did not even bother to contact him. Song He could only keep calling and urging her. Song Ci smiled as she picked up the phone. Well be there within two days. After saying that, she hung up the phone and looked at Lu Gan. When will it be convenient for you? Lu Gan replied gently, Tomorrow is fine. Lets settle things as soon as possible. Alright. Are the two of you going somewhere? Lu Suo asked in a puzzled tone while eating. Song Ci answered, Im going back to my dads house. When Song Yujin heard this, he froze. In the past, his mother had told Song Ci to stop looking for her father. At that time, the original Song Ci said, You cant take care of me and you wont let me look for my father. Arent you being selfish?! Kong Chuyun could only wipe away her tears. I have no choice Your father doesnt care about us. How are you going to survive in that house? Here, you still have your brother. Were a family Song Ci cut her off mercilessly. Enough! I know that you went to meet him secretly! You even tried to convince him that Song Yujin is his son. Do you really think that hes stupid? Im his only daughter, the Song familys young miss. Song Peihan isnt even worthy! Kong Chuyuns face instantly turned pale. She wanted to say something but only ended up lowering her head. Subsequently, she cried. Song Yujin looked at them from afar. He did not understand the concept of having a father. To him, it was unnecessary and he would not snatch the original Song Cis father away. That night, heid obediently in Kong Chuyuns arms. Kong Chuyun gave him a gentle smile. He smiled back and hugged her. Song Yujin only wanted his mother to be happy. Regrettably, that was a rare urrence. Mother, whats wrong? Chapter 114 - That’s Your Money

Chapter 114: Thats Your Money

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Kong Chuyun smiled and said, Im fine. Ill tell you a bedtime story, okay? Song Yujin shook his head. I overheard your conversation with my big sister. Just ignore her. Dont be upset. Kong Chuyun was surprised. What are you talking about? Shes my daughter! How can I ignore her? But she makes you unhappy Its okay. Your sister, she Its my fault. I didnt raise her properly when she was young Kong Chuyun med herself. Song Yujin was even more confused. How was it his mothers fault? Kong Chuyun hugged him and kissed him. Yujin, the three of us are a family. We can rely on each other and lead a blissful life. Song Yujin really did not understand. All he wanted was for his mother to be happy. Kong Chuyun could never ignore her own child. She was simply that kind of person. Even though she knew her family would use her, she did not resist. Her strict and traditional upbringing hadpletely eroded her thoughts! Song Ci could not understand her mother at all. Hence, it turned into disdain. As for Song Yujin, he still loved his mother. He listened to her final words and put his trust in Song Ci. In the beginning, everything went awry. Song Ci was always hostile and it made his life miserable. Then, things changed. At present, Song Yujin really cared about his sister. He did not want her to return to the Song family. Regardless, Song Yujin did not say anything and just kept eating. Once they had finished their food, Song Ci left the dining room. While she was walking, Song Yujin grabbed the corner of her clothes. Can youe to my room? Song Ci noticed that Song Yujin had a serious expression on his face. Thus, she did not hesitate and agreed. Yujin, whats wrong? Song Yujin said calmly, Dont go back to the Song family. Our mother already told you not to look for that man! Kong Chuyun had indeed said those words to Song Ci. However, Song Ci would not give up on Song He. Every day, she would beg him to let her return. Not many details were provided about Kong Chuyuns second marriage. The author really wanted Song Yujin to have a tragic life. Anyway, Song Ci was merely going to ask for money from Song He. She was not going back to the Song family. Unlike Kong Chuyun, she was not easy to bully. Song Yujin did not know about any of this. Besides, Song He was not really Song Cis father. They had no rtionship. Why would she let him step all over her? Song Ci wanted to take back everything that belonged to the original host, Kong Chuyun, and Song Yujin. Dont worry. Im just going to settle some things. Like what? Song Ci answered, I want to take back what belongs to us. Huh? Song Yujin was puzzled. Song Ci looked at him and exined, Song Hes wealth came from our mother. She worked hard and even hurt herself for him. So, I cant let him off the hook so easily. Youre still young, so you might not understand. Whats the point? Our mother is no longer around. But youre still here! Song Ci patted Song Yujins shoulder. The money will be all yours. Song Yujin understood the concept of money. After all, he had suffered due to theck of it. The little boy looked at his elder sister and began thinking about her words. I wont do anything that will upset our mother. Trust me! Song Yujin looked into Song Cis eyes. They were as gentle as usual. The little boy nodded but unexpectedly, he said, The money is yours. Chapter 115 - I’ll Take Care of You

Chapter 115: Ill Take Care of You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci patted Song Yujins head. Its alright. You can keep the money. But we have the same mother! Besides, youre the one getting the money back so you should keep it. Song Yujin insisted. Whats mine is yours. Anyway, youre still young. Ill just hold onto it first. Once you reach adulthood, Ill return everything. Song Ci pinched his face. Song Yujin knew it would be a long time until he reached adulthood. Hence, he reluctantly agreed. Song Ci smiled and said, Yujin, dont forget your sister when youre rich! Originally, Song Yujin nned to leave her once he grew up. Now, he felt a little guilty. Since Song Yujin did not nod, Song Ci teased, Wait, are you actually nning to abandon your gentle, kind, beautiful, caring, and cute sister? Have you already forgotten about the story I told you yesterday? You unfilial little brother! Then, she tickled the little boy. Song Yujin did notugh. His sisters memory was not very good. What if she developed dementia as she got older? If he left, what would happen to her? Upon thinking that, Song Yujin decided not to leave Song Ci. He was worried she would be bullied. Song Yujin made up his mind and tickled Song Ci back. Unlike Song Yujin, Song Ci was ticklish! She could not help butugh out loud. Hahaha, you little rascal! How dare you tickle your sister! Hahaha Song Yujin alsoughed, but it sounded very restrained. Then, he said in a soft and firm voice, I wont abandon you. When Im able to earn money, Ill support you. Really? Youre not lying to me, right? Song Ci hugged and kissed the little boys face. Song Yujin nodded. He did not really like it when people asked him for confirmation. After all, the other part would simply believe what they wanted. Regardless, he tolerated Song Ci. She was the expectation and he would always give her an affirmative answer. At the moment, he did not realize the changes in his heart because it was very subtle. Song Yujin leaned in Song Cis arms. He thought of something and said, But I might not be able to earn a lot of money After watching how their mother suffered to earn money, Song Yujin could not help but feel a little worried. Song Ci thought to herself, What a humble child. Song Yujin would be a big shot in the future! An elite among the elites! Even though things had changed in this timeline, Song Ci believed that Song Yujin would still be sessful. Dont worry. Youll definitely be able to earn a lot of money. I trust your capabilities! After saying that, Song Ci affectionately pinched Song Yujins little face. Ill be waiting for your pocket money. Those words made Song Yujins eyes light up. He seemed to be very interested in giving Song Ci some pocket money. He even replied, Okay! Song Ci smiled and kissed him before leaving his bedroom. Song Yujin looked at the book in front of him with a serious expression. In the past, he wanted to grow up quickly to protect himself. Now, he wanted to earn a lot of money and give some to Song Ci. Just like that, Song Yujin made up his mind to be a rich man! As for Song Ci, she went to Lu Gans study room and read her script. Another day passed. At night, Lu Gan began contemting. Would Lu Suo interrupt them again? What was on Song Cis mind? Did she want to be with him? Lu Gan could only guess silently in his heart. Song Ci noticed his odd behavior. She could not help but ask, Youve been acting strange these past few days. Is something the matter? No. Lu Gans face was calm. Song Ci sneered. You keep sneaking nces at me. Youre definitely thinking about something. Lu Gan asked, Thinking about what? Chapter 116 - A Different Expression

Chapter 116: A Different Expression

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci blinked. Then, she whispered into Lu Gans ear, I cant say it out loud. Its not family-friendly. Lu Gan wrapped his arms around Song Cis waist and pressed her against his legs. Song Ci was shocked and confused. Lu Gan said with a smile, Tell me now. Whats not family-friendly? Were adults. What else could it be? Song Ci perked up. She raised her finger and hooked it around Lu Gans cor. Obviously, Lu Gan knew what Song Ci was thinking. As her husband, he needed to show off his abilities. He held Song Cis fair fingers in his palm. Are you sure about this? What? Are you a monk? Dont you want to do it? Song Ci teased. Lu Gan could not help butugh. He let go of Song Ci and she stood up. Subsequently, he patted her butt and said, Alright. Go and take a shower. Upon hearing that, Song Ci thought to herself, Its very easy for others to misunderstand when you say such ambiguous words! She deliberately bent down and looked at Lu Gan. Why dont we shower together? Were married, but weve never done that. Her tone was gentle and full of temptation. Lu Gan felt that his wife was really passionate! He could onlyfort her. Ill take a shower after youre done. Song Ci expected this to happen. No matter how much she flirted with Lu Gan, he would not do anything. It was one of the reasons she liked to tease him so much. His embarrassed expression was amusing to watch. Anyway, Song Ci straightened her back and smiled at Lu Gan. Then, she went to take a shower. Lu Gan leaned against the back of his wheelchair. He remembered Huang Haos words. Thetter was right. Since Lu Gan had a lot of self-control, he was able to keep resisting. However, this did not apply to his wife. With this thought in mind, Lu Gan quickly went to the bathroom and took a shower after Song Ci came out. The heat in the bathroom had not dissipated yet. It felt sticky and somewhat humid. Lu Gans imagination ran wild. An image of Song Ci in the bathroom appeared in his mind. Her beautiful body was covered in water droplets. Lu Gan coughed and quickly dispelled those images. It was probably too hot in the bathroom which caused him to hallucinate. Nheless, Lu Gan felt as if he was running away. He soaked in the bathtub quietly. After a while, he was done. Lu Gan changed into his pajamas and left the bathroom. Song Ci greeted him with a beautiful smile. What happened, Mr. Lu? Your face is a little red. Were you thinking about something inappropriate earlier? Lu Gan instantly felt guilty. He threw a towel at Song Ci and pushed his wheelchair towards the bed. Song Ci caught the towel. She sat on the bed next to her husband and helped him dry his hair. Since Song Ci was confident that Lu Gan would not do anything, she began teasing him. First, she leaned closer to his ear and blew a soft breath of warm air. After that, she touched his neck with her hand. Lu Gan felt like he was about to lose it. He had to subdue her today! She should not tease him like this and expect nothing to happen. Meanwhile, Song Ci proceeded to hug Lu Gans neck. Her red lips almost touched his ears. She said tenderly, Im done. Can we do something else? The children arent sleeping with us today! Lu Gan turned around and his lips brushed against hers. Song Ci wanted to pull away, but Lu Gan pressed her down. Do you think Im just going to stay idle? Song Ci did indeed feel that way. She knew Lu Gan quite well. He was a prideful man who would not let her see his imperfect legs. It was the reason she dared to tease him so much. Moreover, she really wanted to see his reactions. Chapter 117 - Unfair Duel

Chapter 117: Unfair Duel

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci blinked innocently. Lu Gan chuckled and kissed her on the lips. Then, he let go of her and settled into bed. Song Ci did not feel like she was in danger at all. She crawled next to Lu Gan and said, Go to sleep. Lu Gan looked at her. Youre going to sleep already? Is there a problem? Lu Gan smiled and lifted the nket. Goodnight. Song Ci had a smug look on her face. She knew that nothing would happen. The couple hugged each other tightly. Song Ci subconsciously raised her head and waited for Lu Gans kiss. These few days, he had always kissed her before going to bed. She got used to it. Lu Gan noticed that Song Cis face was full of anticipation. He could not help butugh. Then, he lowered his head and gave her a tender kiss. Maybe because the room was dim, but Song Ci began losing her mind. She kissed Lu Gan back with her eyes closed tightly. When Song Ci opened her eyes, she was stunned. Her face turned red immediately. What What are you doing?! Lu Gan had stripped his clothes! His hand was also moving towards the lower part of her body! In a gentle voice, Lu Gan said, Isnt this what youve always wanted? Song Ci was burning up. She quickly reached out to grab Lu Gans hand. However, he pressed her down. You want this, right? No! Song Ci said shyly. But you keep flirting with me. I have neglected your needs. Were married, but I didnt do anything. You cant control your thoughts around me, so Ill satisfy you tonight! Lu Gans voice was low. Song Ci quickly shook her head. No, no, no I dont need it! Lu Gan did not believe her. He gently coaxed, Be good. Leave everything to me. Rx, Ill make youfortable. Song Ci bit her lips. She dared not make a sound. There was no way she could stop Lu Gan. Now, she understood what it meant to court death! Lu Gan kissed her calmly. Song Ci could not help but moan. Her face was as red as a tomato. At this moment, she felt wronged but also happy. Lu Qian had never seen Song Ci like this. His heart began thumping. He kept hugging and kissing her. Their breaths were all over the ce. Song Cis mind went nk and she lowered her head. After a long time, she managed topose herself. However, Song Ci could not look Lu Gan in the eyes. She never expected to be seduced by this man! So far, Lu Gan had only used his hands but they were more effective than expected. He leaned over her soft body and asked, Are you shy? Thats none of your business. Song Ci refused to admit it. What do you think? My skills are good, right? Youre clearly shy. Song Ci turned around and pinched Lu Gan angrily. Thetter hugged andforted his wife, Its fine. Youll get used to it. You still want to do this in the future?! Song Ci was shocked. Lu Gan replied, We cant only do it once a year, right? Song Ci silently nodded. Youre right. Ill try my best. After saying that, she went on the offensive. Lu Gan was shocked. He hurriedly pressed her down. What are you doing? Helping you! Dont hold it in! Song Ci said angrily. I wont. Lu Gan slowly moved her hand away. You can help me, but I cant do the same? Song Ci sounded unhappy. I dont need it. Then me neither. Lu Gan did not believe her. Your actions say otherwise. Im serious! Lu Gan smiled. Go to sleep. Thats not fair. Song Ci looked at Lu Gan. He smiled and asked, Then how do we make it fair? Chapter 118 - I Had a Strange Dream

Chapter 118: I Had a Strange Dream

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci said righteously, We have to take turns. Song Ci was not willing to give in at all. Maybe next time. When? Song Ci pressed. Lu Gan looked at her. Go and take a shower. Regardless, Song Ciplied. After cleaning up, she said, We must settle this before I start working. Why dont we talk about it next year? Lu Gan teased. Song Ci pinched him. No way. If we drag it out until next year, I wont be interested in you anymore. Lu Gan could not help butugh. Why are youughing? Are you sure? Why would you lose interest in me? I can see, but I cant touch! Song Ci gritted her teeth. Lu Gan chuckled. Alright. He kissed Song Ci on the forehead. Goodnight. Song Ci snorted. Lu Gan kissed his wife again to dissipate her anger. Song Ci leaned into his embrace. Shortly after, she fell asleep and began dreaming. In the dream, she was kissing Lu Gan affectionately. She wrapped her body around him like glue. When Song Ci woke up, she was stunned. After contemting a long time, she quietly got out of bed. Why did she have such a dream?! It was all Lu Gans fault! He did somethingpletely unexpectedst night! After all, she was a pure and innocent girl! Song Ci avoided eye contact with Lu Gan for the whole morning. She always felt anxious, as if something would happen at any time. To ease herself, she stayed by Song Yujins side. Song Yujin was already used to having her around. He even asked, Should I go to the Song familys house with you? No need. Just stay at home and read your books. Your brother-inw will apany me. Song Ci ruffled the little boys hair. She knew he did not care about the Song family, so there was no point in forcing him to go. The siblings read together for a while. Suddenly, Song Ci thought of something and went to Lu Suos room. Little Suo, you wanted to read with Yujin, right? Lu Suo was ying with his tablet. Song Ci walked over and carried him. Lets go. Ill bring you to your little uncle. Lu Suo felt helpless. What kind of person actually liked reading?! Song Yujin was weird! He hugged Song Ci while looking aggrieved. Song Ci smiled and kissed him. You dont like reading, do you? Lu Suo said pitifully, I do Clearly, he was being dishonest. Song Ci could not help butugh. Its fine. You can ck off until youve entered elementary school. Im very good at studying. I just dont like reading after sses are over Besides, my grades are excellent. Thats true. Little Suo is so smart. By the way, your father and I are going out. You should stay by your little uncles side and keep each otherpany. If you dont want to read, just y with your table. Song Ci smiled. Youre going out? Can I go with you? Lu Suo asked energetically. Not this time. Were going to see my father and he has a bad temper. Theres no need for you to put up with him. Song Ci answered calmly. Upon hearing this, Lu Suo became curious. Then why are you going to meet him? Because I want to take back your little uncles belongings. Like what? Lu Suo was puzzled. Song Ci asked, Little Suo, do you understand the definition and concept of money? Lu Suo nodded. He was not a fool! Thats what Ill be taking back. Lu Suo was still confused. Howe Song Cis father had Song Yujins money? Both of his grandfathers were so unreliable. As expected, his uncle was the best! He had be fond of Song Ci as well and trusted her decisions. Mom, you must get little uncles things back. Of course! Chapter 119 - Better Late Than Never

Chapter 119: Better Late Than Never

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

My dad will help you. Thats for sure. Just wait for us toe back. Lu Suo nodded. Song Ci smiled and carried him into Song Yujins room. Song Yujin looked at Song Ci and said, Goodbye. Lu Suo tagged along by waving his little hand. Song Ci left the room and thought to herself, Yujin can keep an eye on Lu Suo if they spend more time together. She wanted to subtly educate and influence Lu Suo. This way, he would not grow up to be a viin. Moreover, she was very fond of the little boy and wanted him to live a happy life. Meanwhile, Song Yujin passed a book to Lu Suo. Read it. You want to y with your tablet? Lu Suo was tempted, but he took the book and said, Dont look down on me. Ill read. I love reading. Song Yujin nodded. Sit down and read. Lu Suo sat down and let out a puff of breath. He was determined to show Song Yujin his willpower. Song Yujin nced at Lu Suo. Thetter looked equally distressed and serious. Song Ci went to Lu Gans study room. She had not spoken to him for the whole morning due tost nights incident. Things felt really awkward. Lu Gan would not remind her what happened, right? Definitely not! Song Ci took a long time topose herself. Finally, she pushed the door open and said awkwardly, Are we ready to set off? When Lu Gan raised his head, Song Ci subconsciously turned around. She was clearly blushing. Lu Gan was amused by her reaction. He asked, Do you have a mirror? Why? Song Ci was puzzled. Lu Gan leaned against the back of this wheelchair and said calmly, I just want to see if Im particrly handsome today since youre unable to look at me. Song Ci felt that Lu Gan was really too narcissistic! She stared at him. Lu Gan smiled and added, Youve finally decided to look at me? Are you done hiding? Whos hiding?! Song Ci refused to admit it. Lu Qian chuckled. Then why didnt you look or talk to me this morning, my dear wife? Song Ci snorted. Hurry up and get ready! Im going to change first! After saying that, she turned around and walked toward the bedroom with a seemingly calm expression. However, the moment Song Ci stepped out of the door, she immediately covered her face. This is all his fault! Whenever Song Ci saw Lu Gan, her mind would be filled with memories fromst night including the dream. It was too shameful! Song Ci sighed. She felt that Lu Gan was really mean. On the other hand, Lu Gan waspletely unaware of it. He just thought his wife was really cute. Lu Gan turned off theputer. Then, he pushed his wheelchair out of the study room. He also had to get change before heading out. When he opened the bedroom door, he was greeted with Song CIs half-naked body. There seemed to be something wrong with her bra. I guess its better toete than never. Song Ci turned around and saw Lu Gan. He was smiling at her. Without wasting any time, she picked up her clothes and covered herself. At this moment, she did not care why her bra was so tight. Her face turned red. Get out! This is our bedroom. Dont worry, you have a good figure. Theres no reason to be ashamed. Lu Gan said calmly. Youre shameless! Song Ci was enraged. She red at Lu Gan, picked up her dress, and ran directly into the bathroom. Why is she acting shy? After all, shes the one who tried to seduce me on a daily basis. If my legs werent injured, she would be unable to get out of bed! Hmph! Men shouldnt be underestimated! The previous scene and Song Cis blushing face appeared in Lu Gans mind again. Ahem! Cough! Cough! Cough! Lu Gan quickly shook his head. What was he thinking in broad daylight? Chapter 120 - The Song Family’s Drama

Chapter 120: The Song Familys Drama

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci changed her clothes before exiting the bathroom. She snorted arrogantly. Lu Gan smiled helplessly and picked out a set of clothes for himself. Then, he called his driver and they headed to the Song familys vi. Song Ci had never been to the Song familys vi before, but she inherited some memories of it. The entire vi was decorated very luxuriously. Song Ci chuckled. Dad. Song Heughed as well. The two of you are finally back. Ive been waiting since morning. Pang Xiaohui immediately added, Thats right. Little Ci, sit down. Song Ci sat down calmly on the sofa. Lu Gan was in his wheelchair right next to her. Upon seeing this, Song He thought to himself, So its true. Hes really disabled. Pang Xiaohui heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, she did not let her daughter marry Lu Gan. How would she survive with a crippled husband? Anyway, Pang Xiaohui began acting and said gently, Little Ci, your husband is part of our family now. Come and visit us more often. Song Ci nodded. Okay. Since Song Ci was being cooperative, Song He smiled. Im so happy that you still think of us as family. We have wronged you for so many years. Song Ci replied, I dont feel wronged. Song He became happier. Good. This is your home. Come back whenever you want! Okay. Lu Gan felt that Song He was a funny man. He calmly waited for him to reveal his true nature. Song He and Pang Xiaohui talked for a long time. They even cried and almost hugged Song Ci. Once the stage was set, they proceeded to the next step. Little Ci, youll get to enjoy endless richness since youre married to Lu Gan. On the other hand, your father and I are having a hard time with our business. A few of our partners have even left. Song Ci pretended to look concerned. What happened? What else? Ourpany is simply too small to make an impact! Its not easy to be sessful. Things will change if a bigpany backs us up! Song He looked at Song Ci expectantly. She understood what he meant, right? Song Ci answered innocently, Dad, youre right! Song He wanted to curse. Was that all she had to say? He decided to make things crystal clear! But where can I find an influential corporation in such a short period of time? Song Ci frowned and thought for a moment. Its really tough. Song He almost blurted, Just look beside you! Pang Xiaohui chimed in, Can Lu Gan help us? Were a family now. Itll be good for us to work together. Isnt it a win-win situation? How fortunate! Song Ci sneered in her heart. How shameless could they be? The Song family was nothing inparison to the Lu family. A win-win situation? What a joke! She said in a surprised tone, Im afraid that wont do! Why not? Pang Xiaohui became a little anxious. Song He also joined in, Yea, why not? Lu Gan had already left his job. He wont be involved with thepany anymore. That announcement was even made public Song He was stunned. Whats going on? Song Ci sighed. Its all my fault. Lu Gans father doesnt like me and disapproves of our marriage. Lu Gan had to leave his job in order to marry me. Arent you touched by his actions? Song He and Pang Xiaohui were speechless. Touched? Was she crazy?! Song He looked at Lu Gan. This matter Lu Gan smiled. Its fine. Im willing to do anything for Little Ci. Song He almost shouted, But Im not willing! However, he tried his best to smile and said, Why dont you go and have a proper talk with him? Dont let Little Cie between your father-son rtionship. Lu Gan replied calmly, Little Ci didnt do anything wrong. Its my father who has a problem. He needs to ept my choices. Then what about the rtionship between you and your father? Song He was unwilling to ept it. Little Ci is all I need. Lu Gans face was full of sincerity. Song He felt like vomiting blood. Nheless, he suppressed the dissatisfaction and anger in his heart. Lu Gan, if this keeps up, Little Ci will feel bad. Song Ci nodded in agreement. I do feel bad. Dont. It hurts my heart to see you like this. Lu Gan said lovingly. Song He and Pang Xiaohui were dumbfounded. Chapter 121 - Nauseating Act

Chapter 121: Nauseating Act

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song He coughed awkwardly. He looked at Song Ci and chastised, Youre too irresponsible. Your husband lost his job because of you. Dont you feel guilty? Song Ci instantly replied, Ill work hard and support him! Song He clutched his heart. Lu Gan, Little Cis thoughts are too simple. You cant be like her. Currently, your father only has one son. If you dont take over thepany, who will? My uncles sons. Lu Gan answered calmly. Song He said unhappily, What if they have bad intentions and something undesirable happens to thepany? Lu Gan stood his ground. I dont care about thepany anymore. Only Little Ci matters. Song Ci hurriedly added, Ill definitely be an obedient wife. Lu Gan looked at her. Its fine even if youre not obedient. Youll always be my priority. We need to have a child as soon as possible! That way, our family will be even more lively Song Ci blushed. Hubby, youre too kind. Im so touched. Ill definitely work hard so Little Suo will have another ymate! Then, she turned to look at Song He and Pang Xiaohui. Isnt this so touching? Lu Gans feelings for me are sincere. I want to repay him by giving birth to more children. Song He and Pang Xiaohui really wanted to throw up! Song Peihan had just returned and she also witnessed the scene. Her sister was being lovey-dovey with the person she used to like. She stood at the entrance in a daze. Song Ci heard the sound of a door opening. It seems like her sister had returned. Lu Gan followed Song Cis gaze and also noticed Song Peihan. When their eyes met, Song Peihans lips moved slightly. She did not know what to do. Should she say something? However, before she could, Lu Gan looked away. Clearly, he did not care about her at all. Pang Xiaohui said with a smile, Wee back, Peihan. Come here quickly. Your sister and brother-inw are visiting today. Song Peihan was aware of Song Cis visit. Her parents had waited a long time for this moment. It made her quite angry because they were willing to ept Song Ci back. Pang Xiaohui hadforted her before. Dont be silly. The Song family only has one daughter, and that is you! Were just using Lu Gan for his money. Song Peihan felt a little better after hearing her mothers words. She had never taken Song Ci seriously, so she did not wait at home to wee the newlyweds arrival and went to get a beauty treatment. On the other hand, Lu Gan still managed to amaze her. Even though he was in a wheelchair, he still looked dazzling. She could not help but look at him, but his focus was only on Song Ci. Lu Gan was acting as if she did not exist! Hello, Lu Gan. Song Peihan walked over and greeted. Lu Gan raised his eyelids. You should be calling me brother-inw. Song Peihan looked hurt. Song Ci realized that Song Peihan was fixated on Lu Gan. It was hrious. Unlike her parents, she could not act well. Did she still like him? Based on the original plot, Song Peihan actually fancied Lu Gan. She deliberately got close to him and Pang Xiaohui mustered her courage to propose a marriage alliance. After Lu Gan was crippled, the mother-daughter pair decided to use Song Ci as a scapegoat. Song Ci recalled the narrative and looked at her sister again. How interesting. Did Song Peihan regret her decision? Anyway, Song Peihai had no regrets. She would not ruin her life for love. At the moment, she was just reminiscing about the past. Lu Gan was elegant, proud, and noble. Everyone said he was difficult to approach. Regardless, Song Peihan took her chances. Unfortunately, Lu Gan got into an ident and his legs were mangled. Song Peihan was worried that people wouldugh at her if she stayed by his side. Lu Gan may be rich but now, he was basically good-for-nothing. She refused to take care of him for the rest of her life! Moreover, Lu Suo was under his care. If they got married, she would be Lu Suos stepmother. There was no way she would be willing to ept such circumstances. Her ego would not allow it. Hence, she gave up on him. Shortly after the incident, Lu Gan called Song Peihan and agreed to get married. Considering his circumstances, she was not surprised and actually found it funny. Chapter 122 - Domineering Quote

Chapter 122: Domineering Quote

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Peihan consulted Pang Xiaohui regarding this matter and thetter suggested having Song Ci take her ce. It may be risky but if sessful, the payout would be huge! Even if it did not work out, nothing of value would be lost. Naturally, Song Peihan had no objections. The n was set in stone. Song Cis opinion did not matter. She was just a pawn. Back to the present time, Song Peihai could not help but stare at Lu Gan. He was still as handsome as ever. His eyes were sharp and he gave off a noble aura. Unfortunately, he did not care about her existence. His attention was only on Song Ci! Song Peihan could not help but feel a little resentful. So what if hes handsome? Hes still a useless cripple! I made the right decision to not marry him. Pang Xiaohui quickly told her daughter to sit down. Then, she smiled and said to Song Ci, Originally, your sister had a very important interview today. However, she canceled it upon hearing you were visiting! Familyes first before anything. Song Ci sneered in her heart. Such a lie was unnecessary. Pang Xiaohui really had no shame. She would say anything to benefit herself. Regardless, Song Ci continued to act and nodded in a friendly manner. Peihan had always thought of me as her real sister. She even gave me the opportunity to marry Lu Gan. Its like a dreame true! Thanks to her, I have such an outstanding husband! Song Peihan felt as if she had just swallowed a knife. She did not let Song Ci marry Lu Gan to be happy! Besides, Pang Xiaohui said Song Ci was unwilling and she had to fork out fifty million for her to agree. So, what happened? At the moment, Song Peihan felt like vomiting blood! Brother-inw, how can you be so heartless towards your family? Dont you have any regrets? Naturally, Song Ci had to help out her husband. Its not thatplicated. Your brother-inw did all of this for me! Arent you touched? Song Peihan looked at Lu Gan in disbelief. Thetter was even smiling! Back then, Song Peihan did her best to stay by Lu Gans side. Despite that, he just said disdainfully, Move aside. Now, Lu Gan gave up everything and smiled for Song Ci. How could this happen?! Song Ci was supposed to be inferior to her in every way! Song Peihan could not ept this reality at all. Stop joking. Brother-inw is not that kind of person, right? After saying that, she looked at Lu Gan and waited for him to deny his wifes words. Lu Gan nodded coldly. In a domineering voice, he said, Im willing to do anything for Song Ci. If anyone dares hurt her, Ill kill and send them to hell! Even Buddha cant stop me! Song Peihan felt like she was hallucinating and hearing things. Meanwhile, Song He was speechless! His expression was distorted, but he tried his best to remain normal! Pang Xiaohui was also shocked and had goosebumps all over. As for Song Ci, she did not know Lu Gan was capable of spouting such words! It was as if time had stopped for a moment. Lu Gan looked at everyones expressions, but they did not make him ufortable. His words were clearly super effective. Maybe he could say the same thing to his father next time! Chapter 123 - Jealousy and Hatred

Chapter 123: Jealousy and Hatred

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan smiled. Whats wrong? Why did everyone stop talking? Dont worry. My love for Little Ci may be incurable, but Im willing to embrace it! If love is a cup of wine, Ill dly be intoxicated all day long! If love is a sin, Im more than happy to be imprisoned for life! Even Song Ci could not take it anymore. Lu Gans speech was simply too much. Song He felt as if he was going bald. Before things could get any worse, he quickly said, Lu Gan, thats enough. We already know how you feel about Little Ci. As her father, Im really touched. Still, how could you just discard your familyspany? How are you going to give Little Ci a better life in the future? As her husband, shouldnt you be working hard to provide for your family? You cant just act on impulse. Song Ci interrupted, Father, its alright! I dont mind. As long as I can be with my love, I dont mind eating in rice every day! In the past, I was too materialistic. Now that I understand the meaning of true love, Im going to properly cherish it. She looked at Lu Gan and Song He with a sincere expression. At the moment, I already have Lu Gan and my beloved family. If I keep acting ungrateful, the heavens will punish me. Song He opened his mouth, but no words came out. This was the first time he faced such a situation. He felt powerless! Song Ci was apletely different person. Before this, all she cared about was money! Would people really change after marriage? Since Song He was speechless, he gestured at Pang Xiaohui for her to speak a few words. She gave him a look that said, Calm down. They had to be careful in front of Lu Gan. Once he was out of sight, they could privately force Song Ci. She would definitely yield to them! Pang Xiaohui smiled smugly. Alright. Lets move on to another topic. Little Ci, you rarelye back. Why dont you stay for the night? Ive already tidied up your bedroom and even made your favorite dishes. We really missed you. Song Ci refused. Mom, Im afraid thats not possible. Ive already promised the children to return by tonight. Whats the big deal? Lu Gan can handle them for you. Pang Xiaohui said nonchntly. Of course not. How can I dump everything on my precious husband? Besides, I cant bear to part with them! Song Ci replied with a smile. Lu Gan also smiled. Little Ci is right. The children need her. Pang Xiaohui was roaring in her heart. Why were they acting as if the children were only six months old?! Song Peihan could not stand it anymore. It felt like her heart was on fire! How did things turn out like this? Lu Gan actually liked Song Ci? What technique did that cheap sl*t use? Moreover, Song Ci rejected Lu Gan at the beginning. Why did she ept him now? He was a cripple. Did she not feel humiliated? Song Peihans heart was in turmoil. When Song Ci went to the bathroom, she immediately followed. The bathroom was quite a distance from the main hall. Without wasting any time, Song Peihan mocked, You get along so well with a cripple. As I have said, the two of you are a match made in heaven. Both of you are nothing but burdens. How do you sleep at night? Can he even satisfy you? Youre so pitiful. Tell me the truth. You have an affair with another man, right? Chapter 124 - One Runs, One Chases

Chapter 124: One Runs, One Chases

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci did not expect Song Peihan to go crazy so quickly. Thetter even spoke without thinking. All she could do was mock her. In terms of craftiness, Song Peihan really could not bepared to Pang Xiaohui. Why? Are you jealous? Song Ci sneered. Song Peihan acted as if she had just heard a joke. Why would I be jealous of your good-for-nothing husband? Song Ci, you only get to marry him because I pitied you. You only deserve things that I have discarded! Youre no different from your d*mned mother. The two of you are worthless! Song Ci touched up her lipstick. Her eyes were cold. Song Peihan, you better shut your mouth! Youre nothing but an illegitimate daughter born from a mistress. Still, I owe you my thanks. I wouldnt have married Lu Gan if it werent for you. Maybe if you stop staring at my husband, Ill actually believe your words! After saying that, Song Ci suddenly grabbed Song Peihans hair. She mmed her face into the mirror. Take a good look at your face. Its green with jealousy! By the way, if you ever insult my mother again, Ill leave scars on your pretty little face! Song Peihan was shocked. Song Ci had never acted like this before! Her eyes were like a pair of knives that would hurt her at any time! The mirror felt cold and Song Peihan was scared. However, she refused to give in and said with a trembling voice, What are you doing?! Let go of me! This is the Song familys house. If my father finds out, hell make you pay! Song Ci smiled. Go ahead and shout! Let them see your true nature! Lets see who will pay! She tightened her grip around Song Peihans hair. From the moment you appeared, your eyes never left my husband. Lu Gan is really handsome, isnt he? But, hes mine! You even pushed him to me, remember? Then, Song Ci let go of Song Peihan and washed her hands. Song Peihan was terrified, but also furious. She looked at her makeup, which was all ruined. Song Ci, you b*tch! Ill kill you! Song Ci grabbed her hand and slightly curved her red lips. What? Do you want to fight again? Are you sure? If you want to kill someone, kill your mother! After all, shes a mistress who ruined my family! Song Ci, do you think youve won? Youre married to a cripple! You have no standards! What a joke! Inparison, Im leagues above you! Song Peihans voice sounded a little flustered. She was afraid that Song Ci would go crazy and actually sh her face. The smile on Song Cis face slowly deepened. Meanwhile, her eyes were colder than ever. She looked at the time, then at Song Peihan. I see. So you havent learned your lesson! Song Peihan tried to stand up by supporting herself using the sink, but Song Ci kicked her. Song Peihan was caught off guard. Bang! She fell to the ground. Before Song Peihan could react, Song Ci grabbed her hair again. The tap was turned on and water began flowing. Song Peihans already disfigured face was then submerged in cold water! Song Cis cold voice could be heard. If I could, Id wash your brain! Do you know how long Ive tolerated you?! Song Ci had wanted to do this ever since she read the book. Song Peihan cursed angrily, Song Ci, you b*tch! Let go of me! If anything happens to my face, Ill kill you! She struggled violently. After a while, Song Ci let go of her. As she was wiping her face, Song Ci ran toward the main hall with red eyes. Song Peihan had no idea what was happening, but she chased after Song Ci fiercely. Chapter 125 - Being Bullied

Chapter 125: Being Bullied

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song He was talking to Lu Gan when they heard amotion from afar. Song Ci was running towards them with tears in her eyes. Her clothes were wet and she looked terrified. Song Peihan was right behind her, looking like a madman. It was obvious that she wanted to bully Song Ci! Upon seeing this scene, Song He almost died from anger. Was his daughter stupid or something? Why did she have to cause trouble publicly? He knew Song Peihan did not like Song Ci but if she were to try anything, she should have done it privately! Worse of all, this happened in front of Lu Gan, a man who was crazy for his wife! Song He quickly stood up and shouted, Song Peihan, what are you doing?! Your brother-inw is still here! Look at yourself! Go back to your room and get changed immediately! Song Ci was ecstatic. She ran towards Lu Gan and acted pitifully. Her eyes were red and filled with grievance. There were also crystal tears falling. Hubby, lets go home! Well nevere again! Song Ci grabbed the handles of Lu Gans wheelchair and headed to the door. Song He really thought that Song Peihan had bullied Song Ci. He had been frustrated for the whole day but now, he was enraged! All his efforts to coax Song Ci and Lu Gan had gone down the drain. Everything was ruined! Song Peihan was still loafing around. Her father really wanted to p her. Didnt you hear what I said? Go back to your room! Song Peihans face was filled with shock. Dad, Song Ci bullied me! Look what she did to me! Why are you helping her? Song He did not believe her words at all. After all, she was the one who would bully Song Ci all the time. Normally, he would just turn a blind eye to it. He did not like Song Ci because of Kong Chuyun. Song Cis face would remind him of her. It was a fact that he had to rely on a woman to be in his current position. Kong Chuyun even remarried and gave birth to a son! Song He felt really humiliated. Hence, he did not think highly of Song Ci. However, things had changed. He needed Lu Gans assistance to ensure the Song family would prosper! Even if Song Peihan was telling the truth, Song He needed tofort Song Ci! How can you lie about your sister like this? Dont you know her personality? Youre being insensible! Song Peihan felt wronged. She was threatened and beaten by Song Ci, the woman she hated most. Her head was hurting and her makeup was ruined. Worse of all, her own father did not trust her! In the past, he would side with her without any hesitation. It was fine if he did not help, but he even scolded her! All Song Peihan could do was stand still. She had never been embarrassed like this before. At the moment, she desperately wanted to end Song Cis life! Pang Xiaohuis heart ached for her daughter. She tried to ease the atmosphere by saying, Theyre sisters. Its normal for them to quarrel. Theres no harm done. After a while, theyll reconcile. Peihan, just go back to your room first. We still have some matters to discuss with your sister and brother-inw. Song Peihan could not believe what she was hearing and almost exploded from dissatisfaction. Suddenly, Lu Gan asked, Whats going on? Song Peihan looked at Lu Gan with a surprised expression. He still cares about me, doesnt he? Otherwise, he wouldnt have agreed to marry me. Finally, he has realized his true feelings! Song Peihan was confident that Lu Gan had seen through Song Cis act. Chapter 126 - Serious Apology

Chapter 126: Serious Apology

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Peihans eyes lit up. However, when she turned around, she saw that Lu Gan was looking at Song Ci tenderly. His words were not meant for her at all! Song Peihan became even more furious and dissatisfied! Her eyes were overflowing with jealousy! Whats going on? Lu Gan asked again. He did not know what his wife was up to but based on her eyes expression, she definitely had the leverage. Song Ci was like a sly fox. She was good at turning things around. Obviously, Lu Gan had seen through her. It was time for them to cooperate once more. Song He asked in a concerned tone, Little Ci, what happened? Why are you leaving? Arent we supposed to have dinner together? Pang Xiaohui chimed in. Song Ciined in her heart, Says who? Then, she looked at Pang Xiaohui and Song He with a sad face. Dad, I know that my sister has never liked me. She doesnt respect me either, but I dont mind. After all, blood is supposedly thicker than water. Unfortunately, I cant ept it when she nders my husband and mother! How could she disrespect the dead so easily? Shes shaming the Song family! Upon hearing that, Song Hes face turned dark. Song Peihan had definitely overstepped her boundaries. He cursed her in his heart and tried to make amendments with Song Ci. Little Ci, arent you exaggerating? Why would your sister nder Lu Gan? Hes our distinguished guest. All of us think highly of him! Your sister wouldnt disrespect your mother either. Thats all in the past But she clearly said it just now. What were her exact words? Lu Gan asked. Song He felt like his heart was being constricted. He said anxiously, Alright. I get it. Peihan is still young and immature. Lu Gan, dont mind her. She was just joking. Lu Gan sneered. Shes still young? Is she a giant baby? Does she still need a pacifier? Song He really wanted to choke someone. What was Lu Gans problem? Pang Xiaohui almost cursed out loud! As for Song Peihan, her expression was twisted due to anger and embarrassment. How could Lu Gan say such hurtful words? She cried, Is that how you see me? Youve scarred my heart! Lu Gan had an innocent look on his face. He raised his hand and pointed at Song He. Its how you look to your father. If you have any dissatisfaction, you shouldin to him. Why should I care if youre hurt or not? Youre obviously twisting my fathers words! Song Peihan roared. She was going crazy. How? Hes the one who said youre young and immature. You may be tall, but you dont have a brain. Who would make such jokes?! Lu Gan retorted mercilessly. Song Peihan trembled in anger and turned to leave. Lu Gan was satisfied. He looked at Song He again. Were clearly not wee here. My hopes were too high! I thought we could be a real family Little Ci and I will take our leave now. Dont worry, we wont disturb you anymore. Then, he told Song Ci, Lets go home. How could Song He let them leave just like that? He immediately said, Lu Gan, dont go! Were family! This is Peihans fault. Ill make her apologize to you right away. She spouted nonsense because shes not a sensible person. Song Peihan, who was about to go upstairs, was in disbelief. She looked at her father with a shocked expression. Why should I apologize? Lu Gan nodded. Youre right, but the person she should be apologizing to is Little Ci. Song Peihan sneered. Apologize to a b*tch like Song Ci? In her dreams! The next second, she heard her fathers words, Of course. I dont go back on my words. Peihan,e over and apologize to your sister now! Chapter 127 - Wasted Effort

Chapter 127: Wasted Effort

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Peihan said angrily, Dad, what kind of joke is this? Ive never apologized to Song Ci and I never will! She doesnt deserve it! Song He was furious. He was trying his best to amend the situation, but Song Peihan kept sabotaging him! Song Peihan was about to leave, but Song He strode forward and forcefully dragged her back. Come here! Apologize to your sister! Otherwise, Ill teach you a lesson! Pang Xiaohui knew that todays matter could not be resolved easily. After all, Lu Gan went against his father and gave up his job for Song Ci. She could only try to persuade her daughter, Peihan,e here and apologize to your sister. Then, she whispered, Dont make things difficult for your father. Be more sensible! She stared at Song Peihan, hoping that she would understand. Unfortunately, Song Peihan was blinded by anger. She thought that Pang Xiaohui was against her as well. How could she ept it? Song Ci had harmed and threatened her. Yet, she was the one who had to apologize? She was the one who kicked and bullied me! I didnt even touch her! Why should I apologize? Its not happening! All of you are crazy! In fact, that b*tch should be the one who apologizes to me! Pang Xiaohui was shocked. How could Song Peihan be so stupid? Peihan, you I did kick her, but that was because I was too angry. She said Song Ci hesitated. However, she made up her mind and continued, Song Peihan said that Im not weed home at all and you only want to use Lu Gan for his money. She also said Song He gripped his fists! If Lu Gan was not here, he would have already beaten Song Peihan to death! What a brainless idiot! I didnt! Song Ci, youre lying! Song Peihan shouted. Those are your exact words. Im not lying! You even belittled Lu Gan for being a cripple! How dare you act like the victim? Song Peihan, Ive always treated you as my biological sister, but you went over the line. Youre really shameless! Song Ci was in disbelief. She looked at Song He with tears streaming down her face. Father, this is my fault. I shouldnt have returned home. Even if Song Peihan hates me, she shouldnt have said those things about Lu Gan. He doesnt deserve such treatment. I really cant ept it. Well be leaving now. From now on, just pretend that were unrted! After saying that, she pushed Lu Gans wheelchair towards the front door. Song He felt that Song Peihan was really stupid and selfish! They had waited so long for this day, but she single-handedly ruined everything. He had to put up with so much drama for no reason! Little Ci, listen to your father. Your sister is crazy. How can I simply cut you out of my life? Dont you know my personality? Song Ci sneered in her heart. She only knew too well! Song He red at Song Peihan. Why are you just standing there? Come over and apologize to your sister and brother-inw! Song Peihan retorted angrily, I wont! Your sister should have hit you more! Come here! Song Hes gaze was quite threatening. I wont! Song Peihan shouted angrily and walked towards the stairs. She would not listen to him. Song Hes hands were trembling due to anger. Pang Xiaohui quicklyforted him and tried to persuade Song Ci. Little Ci, dont be angry. Its all Peihans fault. Ill teach her a lessonter. Then welle back once youve done that. Song Ci and Lu Gan tried to leave again. Song He immediately stopped them. Lu Gan sneered, What are you doing? Song Peihan refused to apologize, yet, you keep stopping us. Do you think Im easy to bully because I cant walk? Of course not! Lu Gan, how can you think that way? Song He was quivering. Chapter 128 - You’re Jealous

Chapter 128: Youre Jealous

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Well, your daughter said it herself. I was hoping we could get along, but that was just wishful thinking. Lu Gans face was cold. He said to Song Ci, Lets go home. Song Ci pushed him towards the door again. This time, Song He dared not stop them. He could only watch as their figures disappeared from sight! Song He stormed into Song Peihans room. Do you know how long your mother and I have waited for this day toe? Youve ruined everything! All of our efforts were for nothing! Song Peihan was having a mental breakdown. She could explode at any moment. What about me?! I was kicked and threatened by Song Ci! She even tried to drown me! Youre my father! Why did you side with her?! Song He became even angrier. She only did it because of your words! Besides, Im sure you hit her back! Pang Xiaohui added helplessly, Peihan, you cant just say your thoughts out loud. You should have been a little more patient. Song Peihan retorted hatefully, Its her fault, not mine! I didnt say anything! Song He said angrily, Do you expect me to believe you? Im sure you belittled Lu Gan for being a cripple! Thats all Ive said! Song He could not take it anymore. He picked up some bottles of cosmetics that were on the table and threw them at Song Peihan. What else did you say?! Why are you so stupid?! Youre not even as good as Song Ci! You idiot! Song He just got angrier and angrier. Song Peihan screamed while Pang Xiaohui shouted, but he did not care. He just kept throwing things at his daughter. Subsequently, he pulled out his belt. Ahh! Mommy, save me! Song Peihan screamed. She could not avoid her father at all. It felt like her flesh was being cut open! At the same time, her heart ached. She was not as good as Song Ci? Did Song He really utter those words? Song Peihan was dumbfounded. How could he treat her like this? Was he really her father? Song Peihans face was filled with humiliation and jealousy! Pang Xiaohui tried her best to save Song Peihan. She could not just stand still and watch. After a while, she managed to snatch away Song Hes belt. Then, she sobbed and pleaded for him to be merciful. The Song family was in chaos. Meanwhile, Song Ci and Lu Gan were on their way home. Did Song Peihan really say those things? She cant be that stupid, right? Lu Gan was a little curious. Half of it was true and yes, shes stupid. I added some words in, but they were her true feelings. Song Ci replied with a cold smile. Lu Gan nodded. He had roughly guessed what happened. Song Peihan dared not leak Song Hes n, but she could not restrain herself from mocking and provoking Song Ci. She had definitely ridiculed him and Song Cis mother. Hence, Song Ci kicked her. What are you thinking about? Song Ci asked after noticing that Lu Gan was deep in thought. Song Peihan is really an imbecile, isnt she? Thats true. However, its thanks to her that were able to perform so well! After saying that, Song Ci looked at Lu Gan. By the way, Song Peihan still holds feelings for you. She only insulted you to anger me. So, dont mind her words. Lu Gan raised his brows slightly. Was Song Ci worried that his ego would be hurt? Even now, she was being considerate. Who would take an idiots words seriously? You should also forget about what she said regarding your mother. Song Ci smiled. Ill be fine. I dare her to say such things in front of my face again. While on the subject, Im curious Why did you agree to marry such an idiot before? Lu Gan felt a little awkward. Regardless, he looked at her and said, Hmm? Are you jealous? Chapter 129 - Walking Side by Side

Chapter 129: Walking Side by Side

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci said helplessly, Its purely a coincidence. Really? So you dont care if your true love marries someone else? Song Ci fell silent. Based on her lie, she should care! I care! Are you happy now? Lu Gan was satisfied. He exined in a gentle tone, Dont worry. I had no choice at that time. She was just a suitable candidate. Theres nothing between us. When Song Ci heard this, she was confused. What kind of situation left Lu Gan with no choice but to marry Song Peihan? Did they have something inmon? Song Peihan may be good-looking, but the Song family only had an average background. Moreover, they had a bad reputation. Was it because Lu Gan knew that Lu Hongyong would disapprove of his decision? Maybe it was a way for him to leave the Lu Corporation. Why did Lu Gan even want to leave the Lu Corporation in the first ce? Were there dangers lurking around? Song Ci suddenly remembered an important plot point. Lu Heng was the CEO of the Lu Corporation before his death. Did Lu Gan suspect that his death was rted to the Lu family? As Song Ci was thinking, she subconsciously looked at Lu Gan. Lu Gan smiled. Why are you looking at me? Are you doubting me? Song Ci hurriedly shook his head. Of course not! Youre not stupid. Theres no way you actually wanted to marry her. Thats true. Lu Gan nodded. Song Ci gave him a smile, but she was clearly distracted. Lu Heng and his wifes deaths may not be an ident. Lu Gan even resigned from the Lu Corporation and acted as if he had given up on himself. Was the killer rted to the Lu family?! Song Ci had a hard time believing her theory. After all, they were all blood rtives. How could onemit such an atrocious crime? It was simply too cruel. She tried to find some clues by remembering the original plot. Lu Suo took revenge on those who hurt him and Lu Gan when he grew up. However, nothing was mentioned about the killer. Were they being observed all this time? It was possible that Lu Gan eventually found out about the killers true identity, but died before he could do anything. Lu Suo probably had no idea either. Was Lu Gans death rted to the murderer? Song Ci tried her best to recall the little details, but could note up with a conclusion. As a reader, she could only see things through Lu Suo and Song Yujins perspectives. Other specifics were not mentioned. Song Ci sighed. She was really upset. Everyone had such miserable fates. Lu Suo lost his loved ones time and time again. No wonder he became so twisted. Meanwhile, Lu Gan was honest and upright. Unfortunately, he died young. Lu Gan noticed that Song Ci was unusually quiet. He asked in a puzzled tone, What are you thinking about? Song Ci raised her head and looked at him. After a long while, she smiled. Im a little sad because I have to work on set soon. When Lu Gan heard this, he was also affected. Once Song Ci was gone, he would have a hard time sleeping again. That makes me sad too. You should think about me more often. Lu Gan chuckled. I will! What about you? Im going to miss you, so Ill definitely think about you too. Were a family. Never forget that you still have a home, and you still have me. Lu Gan was stunned by her words. Song Ci smiled and held Lu Gans hands. She might not be of much help to him in terms of finding the murderer. Lu Gan most likely would not want her to be involved either. All she could do was support him. She just wanted him to live a long and happy life! They may be independent adults, but no one could live solely by themselves. Song Ci was willing to stick by Lu Gans side. She did not mind sharing his burdens. It was almost five oclock by the time they returned home. Mary hurriedly prepared their dinner. When Lu Suo heard the door open, he ran over excitedly. Wee back! Song Ci patted his head. Did you listen to your little uncle? Lu Suo nodded. Ive been reading all day! Chapter 130 - Our Family Will Always Be Together

Chapter 130: Our Family Will Always Be Together

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Qian was a little skeptical. Really? Of course. Lu Suo sounded really proud. Lu Gan smiled and pinched his face. Then Ill have to praise you properly. Lu Suoughed happily. In the future, Ill add a small desk next to Yujins. That way, the both of you can read together. The smile on Lu Suos face immediately disappeared. This scene almost made Song Ciugh out loud. The little viin was adorable! She pinched his face and looked at Lu Gan. Dont tease him. Little Suo is still young. Besides, his grades are not bad. You dont have to force him to read every day. Lu Suo quickly nodded. Song Ci was absolutely right! A smart boy like him did not need to read every day! He preferred ying games! Lu Gan was already satisfied with Lu Suos reaction, so he did not tease further. Alright, Ill scrap the idea. Lu Suo secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He said sweetly, Dad, youre such a nice person. Lu Gan ruffled the cute little boys hair. Then, he went to talk with Song Yujin for a bit before entering his study room. Song Ci did not have much to do, so she went to Song Yujins room and read books with the two children. While Song Yujin was in the bathroom, Lu Suo asked Song Ci, Mom, did you bring back little uncles things? Not yet. Its a long process. If Im not careful, the other party will refuse toply. Lu Suo nodded, but he was a little disappointed. They better not dy things on purpose! Song Ci looked at Lu Suo and was reminded of the tragedy that befell his biological parents. Her heart ached. She lovingly patted Lu Suos head. Lu Suo blinked. He was a little confused. Song Ci quickly smiled so Lu Suo would not feel ufortable. This little boy was unlucky and lucky at the same time. His parents died, but he still had Lu Gan. Thanks to Lu Gan, a little bit of his innocence was saved. Lu Suo was not originally a cruel and heartless person. His childhood would have been normal and carefree if such a horrible disaster did not happen. Little Suo, what do you want in life? Lu Suo tilted his head and thought for a moment. After that, he said in a soft voice, I want our family to always be together. Song Ci nodded. Your wish will definitelye true! Lu Suo smiled. What about you, mommy? Song Ci paused for a moment before saying, I want you, Yujin, and your father to live healthy lives. Then what about you? Lu Suo was puzzled. Of course that includes me. Otherwise, how would I be able to witness your growth? Lu Suo nodded fiercely. When Song Yujin returned, Song Ci asked the same question. Yujin, what do you want in life? Song Yujin stayed silent. Lu Suo urged, Little uncle, tell us! Song Yujin wanted to grow up to be a strong man and earn lots of money. However, he was too embarrassed to say it in front of Song Ci. In the end, he only said, Nothing. Song Ci did not believe him, but it was unnecessary to pester any further. After all, she had to protect her little brothers dignity. On the other hand, Lu Suo was still young and blunt. He said in a generous tone, Then Ill share my wish with you! Song Yujin asked, Whats your wish? I want our family to always be together. Song Yujin thought that Lu Suos wish was quite good. So, he said in a low voice, Okay. Lu Suo looked really excited. Now, we have the same wish! Naturally, Song Yujin did not refute him. Lu Suo was happier than ever. Finally, Song Yujin wanted the same thing as him! For unknown reasons, he just felt fulfilled. Song Ci looked at Lu Suos sweet smile and her heart almost melted. Both of you are so obedient. No doubt, all your wishes will be granted. Lu Suo suddenly felt a little guilty. He was not obedient at all. Does this mean my wish wonte true? Wait Song Yujin is obedient, so his wish will be fulfilled. Since we have the same wish, that means mine will be too. Im so smart! Lu Suo smiled. Chapter 131 - Will Not Have Biological Children

Chapter 131: Will Not Have Biological Children

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Once Song He had finished teaching Song Peihan a lesson, he anxiously called Song Ci and asked her to console Lu Gan. Song Ci asked, Really? She was joking? Then why didnt she say so? Song He quickly answered, She was definitely joking. Besides, youre my biological daughter. I love you the most. Theres no way Ill abandon you Song Ci sneered but pretended to sound upset, I need to calm down. Dad, please dont call me for the next few days. After saying that, she hung up the phone. Song He was furious and he threw his phone again. Then, he cursed at Song Peihan loudly. I really want to keep beating her! Pang Xiaohuiforted Song He for a long time before he finally went to rest. Subsequently, she went tofort her precious daughter. Song Peihan was throwing a tantrum in her room. Upon seeing her mother, she instantly shed tears of grievance. How could my father do such a thing? He picked Song Ci over me! Mom, that b*tch was the one who bullied me! Pang Xiaohui sighed. Silly child, you still dont get it? You have to endure Song Cis treatment for now. Your father isnt siding with Song Ci. In fact, hes trying to help you! Why did you provoke her? We needed to secure our future by building a good rtionship with Lu Gan. Song Peihan was puzzled. But Lu Gan had already left the Lu Corporation. What else does he have? Why do we have to be so humble? Are you really that stupid? Even I feel like scolding you now! Lu Hongyong only had two sons, Lu Gan and Lu Heng. Thetter is dead. Who do you think is going to inherit Lu Hongyongs assets? Sooner orter, Lu Gan will take over the Lu Corporation. Thats why you shouldnt provoke Song Ci! She has Lu Gans favor! Pang Xiaohui said with a disapproving expression. Those words infuriated Song Peihan even more. I didnt let her marry Lu Gan so she could step on my head! My beloved daughter, just bear with it for now! Stop being so stupid! The money your father gets from the Lu family will be yours in the future! Moreover, he had already invested 100 million into this matter. We cant let it go to waste! Song Peihan was still unhappy. Her parents n may change the Song family forever, but she would never bow down to Song Ci. Before Song Ci married Lu Gan, she was not even allowed to step foot into the Song family. Now, she was regarded as an important guest? There was no way Song Peihan would tolerate it! Song Ci was and always will be below me! If I knew this would happen, Id never have let her marry Lu Gan! Whats the point of saying all this now? Youre the one who was unwilling at first! Anyway, dont think too much about it. As the Song familys daughter, your future is bright. Song Ci may act high and mighty earlier, but shes definitely suffering behind closed doors. No matter what, her husband is still a cripple. Things wont be easy. Moreover, she had to look after two children. Theres no way she would have time for anything. She cant go shopping or get beauty treatments. Shes nothingpared to you. In the end, youre the one who will benefit the most from Lu Gan and Song Cis rtionship. Theres no reason for you to be angry. Those words finally cheered up Song Peihan! She totally forgot that Lu Gan was looking after a child. Song Ci also had a little brother. Taking care of two children was a waste of youth. If Song Ci ever wanted her own kids in the future, it would most likely be impossible due to Lu Gans condition! Additionally, Song Peihan had seen Song Cis past interactions with Song Yujin. Song Ci obviously hated him. Song Peihan could only imagine her sisters agony. How wonderful! Chapter 132 - The Debt Should Be Paid

Chapter 132: The Debt Should Be Paid

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Yujin and Lu Suo were taking a bath in the bathtub. Tonight, they were going to sleep with Song Ci and Lu Gan again. Lu Suo blew a small bubble at Song Yujin and itnded on thetters face. This is fun. Lu Suo smiled and continued to blow bubbles at Song Yujin. It was his first time taking a bath with another person, so he could not help but goof off. Song Yujin felt helpless and also a little displeased. Lu Suo was being really childish!Regardless, he did not stop him. Lu Suo noticed the displeasure in Song Yujins eyes. Instead of stopping, he kept blowing more bubbles! Why did Song Yujin have to be such a party pooper? Song Yujin calmly rinsed off the bubbles with water. Just as he was about to use some shower gel, Song Ci entered the bathroom. She helped Lu Suo scrub his body and was about to do the same for Song Yujin. However, when she saw Song Yujin using the shower gel by himself, she smiled and said, You can shower by yourself, right? Song Yujin nodded. Yes. Lu Suo did not want to be outdone. I can shower by myself too! Oh. Lu Suo was unhappy with Song Yujins apathetic response. He raised his eyebrows and asked, You dont believe me? Song Yujin replied calmly, I do. This matter isnt difficult and youre not an idiot. Lu Suo did not feel like talking to him anymore. Song Yujin really knew how to push his buttons! He wanted to ssh water on him! Song Ci dried Lu Suo before carrying him out. She did the same for Song Yujin. Lu Suo changed into his pajamas. When he saw Song Yujining over, he could not help but snort angrily. Yujin, put on your pajamas by yourself. Ill go and inform your brother-inw that well be sleeping together tonight. Song Ci said as she patted Song Yujins head. Lu Gan tried not to move too much around the children. He did not want them to see the condition of his legs either. Song Ci noticed this, so she would always ensure he had time to set up and prepare. It was a happy night for the family of four. The subsequent days passed peacefully. Finally, it was almost time for Song Ci to start filming. Yang Haoran sent Song Ci the hotels address. Then, he arranged for someone to pick her up. [ Yang Haoran: By the way, how are thingsing along? ] [ Song Ci: Ive finished reading the script. ] [ Yang Haoran: Thats good. Once youve met the production crew, theyll hand you the rest of it. For now, just try to familiarize yourself with the plot. Its best if you can memorize the lines. ] [ Song Ci: Ive already memorized them. ] Yang Haoran was shocked to read that message! This woman was really different from Davids description! [ Yang Haoran: You did well! ] [ Song Ci: Thank you. Theres nothing to worry about. Im prepared. ] Song Ci was more sensible than he had imagined! [ Yang Haoran: Alright. See you tomorrow. ] Song Ci put down her phone. There was still another unresolved matter. Lu Gan owed her something. After taking a shower, she purposely asked him to help with drying her hair. Lu Gan did not refuse and was verypliant. Song Ci gave him a sweet and warm smile. However, Lu Gan could sense that something was off. Why are you looking at me like that? Is there something wrong? Song Ci said innocently, I just want to collect my debt! She ced her hands on Lu Gans shoulder and teased, You know what I mean, right? Lu Gan was puzzled. Huh? Since when did I owe you anything? How could you forget? Its such an important matter Im not letting you off! Its time to pay up! Song Ci looked at Lu Gan and blinked. Atst, Lu Gan understood the definition of Song Cis debt. He coughed awkwardly. Its gettingte. Stop messing around. You cant show up on set tomorrow with dark circles! Chapter 133 - I’ll Miss You

Chapter 133: Ill Miss You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci said confidently, Itll be fine. I dont get tired easily. By the way, I dont have much experience but Im still an actress. Ill make sure youre satisfied! Lu Gan said helplessly, We can do it next time! Song Ci was displeased. Next time? When? When the time is right. When is that? Song Ci was like a diligent elementary school student, determined to get an answer. Lu Gan fell silent. Would this matter ever be resolved? Song Ci crossed her hands. Her eyshes fluttered, making his heart restless. Dont worry. Ill only be using my hands, just like you did. Holding back for so long is not a good thing. Your body needs to vent! Theres nothing to be shy about. Its normal. Lu Gan remained silent. Song Ci got onto the bed andid beside her husband. Their faces almost touched. Lu Gan quickly turned around and tried to restrain himself. Just wait a little longer. Next time Lu Gans previous efforts were about to be in vain. After all, he was still a man! He was definitely excited to have a beautiful woman in his arms every day. He wanted Song Ci, but the timing was simply not right. Things would be unfair for Song Ci. With that thought in mind, Lu Gan quickly raised his hand and turned off the lights. The room became pitch ck. He heaved a sigh of relief. As long as they did not make eye contact, Lu Gan would not be bewitched by his wife. Song Ci did not know whether tough or cry. Was he actually scared of her? If it was not for the medical record, she would believe there was something wrong with his manly part. Think about it. Im going to join the production crew tomorrow. Ill be busy with work. By then, itll be impossible for me to help you. Lu Gan put his arm around her waist and said gently, Ille and visit you. Song Ci felt a little excited. Really? When will youe? Lu Gan replied softly, Whenever I have time. Anyway, you dont have to worry. Ill take care of everything. Song Cis heart softened when she heard Lu Gans words. They were so close that she could feel his breath. Since it was so dark, no one knew who made the first move. The couples lips were slowly pressed together. Lu Gan kissed Song Ci passionately. In the beginning, Song Ci could keep up with him. However, the kiss soon overwhelmed her. It felt like her body had turned into a puddle of water. She also lost track of time. Song Cis breathing became unsteady. She leaned into Lu Gans embrace. Ill miss you. Ill miss you too. Song Ci whispered, Then you must visit me as soon as possible. Lu Gan kissed Song Cis forehead and hugged her. I will. Song Ci did not want to make things difficult for Lu Gan. Ill just wait and do it another time when hes willing. We still have plenty of time together in the future With that thought in mind, she fell asleep in his embrace. The next morning, Song Ci sent Song Yujin and Lu Suo to school as usual. On the way, she exined, Starting tomorrow, I wont be able to send the two of you to school. Itll be for roughly more than a month. Lu Suo was puzzled. Why? Mommy is going to start working! Lu Suo was even more puzzled. Why cant you do it before going to work? Song Ci smiled helplessly. If I do that, Ill bete for work. Chapter 134 - Working With a Team

Chapter 134: Working With a Team

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Suo had a regretful expression on his face. He knew it was important for adults to work. Mom, dont worry. I can go to school by myself! Im very independent. Song Ci patted his little head. Little Suo is such a good boy! Then, Song Ci turned to look at Song Yujin. Why is my Yujin still so cold and aloof? I wont be able to send you to school for a while. You might not even see me for a few days! Yet, you have no reaction. Hmph! Can you bear to part with me? Song Yujin felt that Song Ci was being clingy again. They might not be able to see each other during the day but she would return at night, right? There was basically no different from their usual routine. However, he would argue with Song Ci over such trivial matters. So, he looked at her and said calmly, I understand the situation. Song Ci ruffled Song Yujins hair. Remember to miss your big sister. Song Yujin nodded. Okay. We can talk through video calls if you really want to see me. You have moms phone, right? Use it! After saying that, Song Ci took out her phone. She was about to give Song Yujin a demonstration. I know how to do it. Then remember to call me! Song Yujin thought to himself, Shes even more clingy than Lu Suo and hes a kid! Its not as if we are going to fully separate for two months. Shes just going to work. Arent video calls too excessive? Of course, Song Yujin did not say his thoughts out loud. It would hurt Song Ci. Instead, he said, Work hard! Song Ci was amused. What if I dont? Song Yujin stared at Song Ci. He almost said, How can you utter such words? Song Ci could tell that her little brother was distressed. She deliberately kept pushing. If I dont work hard, what will you do? Will you support me? Song Yujin answered realistically, I cant earn money yet. Song Ci nodded. Looks like I have no choice but to work hard! I can only stop once youve earned a lot of money. Song Yujin tilted his head and looked at Song Ci. Is working difficult? Do you not like it? I do. Song Yujin was even more puzzled. Then why are you refusing to work hard? Song Ci deliberately teased, Youre still a child. You dont understand! Adults want to earn money without working! Song Yujin nodded. He had thought about this matter before. If he gave Song Ci all the pocket money he had received so far, would it be enough for her to stop working? Probably not. After all, Song Ci was the one who gave him the money. Song Yujin was curious about working. When would he be able to join the workforce? If he earned enough money, he could take care of Song Ci. Unfortunately, he was still young. It would be a long time until he could get a job. The little boy could not help but sigh deeply. Time passed too slowly! Once Song Ci had sent the two children to school, she returned home. Yang Haoran was already there to pick her up. Song Ci had already packed her luggage. She said goodbye to Lu Gan and got onto the van. Lu Gan watched as Song Ci left before returning to the vi reluctantly. If his leg were not injured, he could personally send her to the venue. He could even visit her every day. Sadly, that was not the reality. The living room felt empty and quiet. It was really lonely. Song Ci was unaware of Lu Gans feelings. In fact, she was excited! At longst, she could start building her career. Yang Haoran noticed that Song Ci was in high spirits. Before they arrived at the hotel, he informed her about the male and female leads basic personalities. If Song Ci got to know them better, less conflict would arise. To dispel her bad reputation, she had to be humble on set. Chapter 135 - The First Day After Song Ci’s Departure

Chapter 135: The First Day After Song Cis Departure

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The male leads name is Lu Jingming. He can be a little bit frivolous. Nheless, hes a rising star. Try not to have any conflicts with him. As for the female lead, her name is Lin Ting. Shes quite a nice person and has been acting for years. She also has arge fanbase. Lastly, the actor who ys the male leads father is Fu Wenze. Hes an old senior so you must respect him. I understand. Actually, Song Ci had done her homework and already knew all this. Regardless, as a responsible manager, Yang Haoran took the initiative to remind her. Hence, she was very pleased with him. Two hourster, they finally arrived at the hotel. Song Ci, Yang Haoran, and Sun Qin got off the van. Sun Qin handled the check-in process. On the first night of filming, a weing party would usually be held. That way, the crew members could get to know each other. Song Ci entered her room and read the script once more. At the moment, she could recite the first half by heart. Subsequently, she prepared herself for the party. Meanwhile, Lu Suo and Song Yujin had returned home from school. As usual, Song Yujin went back to his room and did his homework. By the time Lu Suo knocked on his door to inform him about dinner, Song Yujin was already reading an extracurricr book. Song Yujin closed the book and went to the dining room. Song Ci was nowhere to be seen and Lu Gan was pushing his wheelchair by himself. Why was Song Ci not back yet? Anyway, he walked toward Lu Gan and ced his hands on the wheelchairs handles. Just like Song Ci, he helped Lu Gan move around. Lu Gan was caught off guard and tried to stop his wheelchair from moving. Song Yujin was puzzled. Whats wrong? Lu Gan turned around to look at Song Yujin. However, he could only see his pitch-ck hair. The little boy was not even as tall as the wheelchair. Lu Gan asked in a gentle tone, Are you trying to help me? Song Yujin nodded. Lu Gan reached out and patted his head. Dont worry, I can move around by myself. Youre still young, so helping me will take a lot of effort. You might even hurt yourself. Why dont you help me once youve grown up? Upon hearing that, Lu Suo quickly added, Its okay, little uncle. My dad is right. I tried helping him before, but he told me the same thing. Were still too short and will cause him to bump into things. Since their words were reasonable, Song Yujin did not insist further. Okay. The three of them sat down around the dining table. Mary had already prepared and brought out the dishes. Lu Gan picked up and ced a piece of meat onto Song Yujins te. Then, he said, Lets eat. Song Yujin looked at the seat where Song Ci usually sat. He asked in a puzzled tone, My sister is not back yet. Shouldnt we wait for her? Lu Gan did not expect Song Yujin to ask this question. Thetter was really pure and innocent. He did not even touch the dishes or his chopsticks. Lu Gan said gently, Your sister wont being back tonight. Shes still working. You know this, right? Obviously, Song Yujin knew! Song Ci had already told him. However, he thought she would be home by dinner time. His mother used to workte but no matter what, she would always return. Is my sister going to be veryte? Indeed. She might even be half a monthte. So, the three of us should just eat first. Song Yujin looked surprised. It was a rare expression for him. Why would Song Ci be away for such a long time? Why isnt my sistering back? Lu Gan was really taken aback by Song Yujins behavior. Did Song Ci leave out some details? She was a meticulous person, so what happened? Your sister told you that she was going to work, right? Chapter 136 - Missing Song Ci on the First Day

Chapter 136: Missing Song Ci on the First Day

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Yujin recalled that Song Ci did tell him about being away for a while because she had to work. At first, Song Yujin thought she had a regr schedule and would return at night. So, he did not care! His mother was like this too. Unexpectedly, things were different this time. Are you saying that I wont be able to see my sister for half a month? Song Yujin asked while looking at Lu Gan. At least Song Yujin was puzzled. At least? Lu Gan noticed Song Yujins serious expression. The former could only reply honestly, It might even be 3-5 months Song Yujin could not believe what he was hearing! Three to five months? Even the summer holidays were not that long! No wonder Song Ci was hesitant to work! Lu Suo was equally shocked. That long? My mother was only gone for a month at most! Originally, Lu Suo was calm. His mother used to be a dancer and would often go abroad to perform. Hence, he was used to this concept. When Lu Gan said Song Ci would be gone for half a month, Lu Suo had no problems epting it. On the other hand, three to five months was too much! He began to worry. Not for himself, but for his uncle! When Lu Suos mother was away, his father missed her every day. He would hug Lu Suo while wondering about her return! If Song Ci were to be away for so long, what would happen to his uncle? Could he bear it? Why does she have to work for more than 3 months? Cant it be 3 days? Lu Gan thought for a moment and exined, Its just the nature of her job. Song Ci is an actress. She ys a role in the series youve watched on TV. Filming takes a long time because they must be meticulous about every scene before airing it. Youll understand the details when you grow up. Lu Suo asked, Then if I turn the TV on now, can I see my mother? Lu Gan was amused by Lu Suos words. Of course not. Her show is not aired yet! We can only see it after shes done filming. Lu Suo asked again in a concerned tone, Three months is such a long time. What if she finds new children to y with? Lu Gan could tell that his nephew was having a crisis. Youll simply have to believe in your mom that youre her favorite. Are you her favorite adult? She might find new friends Lu Gan chuckled. Im definitely her favorite adult! Lu Suo alsoughed. Then Im undeniably her favorite child! Song Yujin blinked. He finally understood the nature of Song Cis job and stopped asking questions. After all, if Lu Suo fully grasped the concept, he might have to coax him again. Lu Gan was worried that Song Yujin would feel ufortable without Song Ci around. Thus, he took the initiative and asked, Yujin, would you like to sleep with us tonight? Song Yujin was a little surprised. Huh? Lu Suo immediately interjected excitedly, Lets sleep together! Lu Gan smiled. As long as your little uncle is willing. Lu Suo could not think of a reason why Song Yujin would be unwilling. How about it, little uncle? To be honest, Song Yujin was a little reluctant. He was not used to having intimate contact with others. His sister and Lu Suo were the only exceptions. Song Ci liked to kiss and hug while Lu Suo often acted coquettishly. In other words, they were clingy. Song Yujin slowly got used to it, though not by choice. Chapter 137 - Big Babies

Chapter 137: Big Babies

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci and Lu Gan held different positions in Song Yujins heart. While Song Yujin respected Lu Gan, Song Ci was the bond between them. Without her, it felt like there was a strange distance. Suddenly, Song Yujin remembered Song Cis words that Lu Gan liked him very much. Hence, he did not reject his proposal and nodded. Lu Gan patted Song Yujins head and smiled. Since Song Ci was not around, Song Yujin and Lu Suo had to shower by themselves. Nheless, Mary watched from the side. The children were still too young and needed supervision. After they were done, Mary said in a patient tone, The both of you did great! Now, lets go and find the Master. Lu Gan was already lying on his bed. Lu Suo ran over and Song Yujin carefully climbed onto the bed. Lu Gan said to Song Yujin, Lets call your sister and ask her what shes doing. Song Yujin did not think he would be able to see Song Ci. He replied in a soft voice, Okay. Lu Gan was a little puzzled. During dinner, it was as if Song Yujin could not ept the fact that Song Ci would not be returning. So, why was he not excited at all? Did the child just adjust himself? Lu Gan could not help but sigh. Song Yujin was simply too mature for his age! Anyway, Lu Gan began setting up a video call. Lu Suo came over and directly leaned in Lu Gans embrace. Song Yujin moved closer as well. Even though Song Yujin looked calm, he was eager to see Song Ci. His bodynguage gave it away. Song Ci was about to leave for the weing party when she received a video call from Lu Gan. Since she still had a few minutes to spare, she answered the call. Two familiar faces almost filled up her entire screen. Of course, they were none other than Lu Gan and Lu Suo. At the corner, Song Yujins face could be seen. Lu Gan noticed that Song Yujin was a little far away, so he hugged him using his arms. Now, Song Ci could see all of them equally. How was your first day on set? Were you busy? What are you going to doter? Have you had dinner? I know that you have to take care of your figure, but remember to eat well. Lu Gan immediately bombarded Song Ci with questions. Song Ci smiled helplessly. I know! Dont worry. Theres a weing party before the filming starts. I was just about to head over By the way, youre video calling me already? Do you guys miss me that much? Lu Gan nodded. The kids missed you! Lu Suo also nodded frantically. Mom, are you really going to be away for three months? We wont be able to see each other? Song Ci thought for a moment before saying, The timing is uncertain. Im not too far away, so I can visit during downtime. Lu Suo quickly asked, When will you be free? It depends on the production team. Lu Suo asked again, Mommy, will you be ying with other children? Are we still your favorite? Song Ciughed. No worries! There are no children here! You two will always be my favorite. Lu Suo struck while the iron was hot. What about new adult friends? Song Ci smiled meaningfully. Adult friends? Who are you referring to? Lu Suo smiled and kept quiet. His plot was quite obvious. Song Ci was amused. She looked at Lu Gan. Did he ask this question because of you? Lu Gan shrugged. It wasnt me! Little Suo is just concerned about you. Song Ci smiled. Really? Of course! Besides, its not like youre going to have new adult friends! Song Ci raised her eyebrows. Are you that confident? Yes! Keep in mind, your favorite children are in my hands! As Lu Gan spoke, he pulled Song Yujin and Lu Suo into his arms again. Lu Suo immediately burst intoughter while Song Yujin remained expressionless. Chapter 138 - Mommy and Daddy’s Little Helpe

Chapter 138: Mommy and Daddys Little Helper

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci could not help butugh. Then, she looked at Song Yujin. Why isnt my little darling saying anything? Hmph! How cruel. Dont you miss me? Song Yujin was speechless. Originally, he wanted to ask Song Ci why she did not tell him the full details. He was upset. Most of all, he was angry with himself for not caring about her departure. The little boy really thought she would only be gone for a short while. Hence, Song Yujin did not know how to confront Song Ci. As for Song Ci, she thought her younger brother was simply being his cold and aloof self. Yujin, if you need anything, just tell your brother-inw. Ille back whenever I have time. Song Yujin nodded. Okay. Song Ci reminded him again, You have to miss me! Song Yujin nodded again. Okay. Song Ci was about to say something else, but Yang Haoran knocked on her door. I have to go now. All of you should go to bed. Goodnight! They bid farewell to each other before Song Ci left with Yang Haoran. Song Yujin watched as Song Ci disappeared before his eyes. He became even angrier at himself. Throughout their conversation, all he said was okay! In reality, he had many questions for her. Unlike him, Lu Suo spoke to Song Ci a lot. If I knew she was going to be gone for a long time, then I Song Yujin continued to be angry with himself, which was rare. Since Song Ci was clingy and childish, was it hard for her to leave them? Song Yujin felt that he had let Song Ci down before they parted. Anyway, Lu Suo said to Lu Gan, Daddy, you can be rest assured now. Mommy wont have any new adult friends. Shell also try toe home early. Lu Gan did not know whether tough or cry. Am I supposed to thank you? Lu Suo replied proudly, No need to thank me! He felt really great. Lu Gan and Song Ci may not be his biological parents, but they were still his guardians. Thus, he had to maintain their rtionship! Song Yujin was still preupied with his thoughts. Maybe I should get her a gift. Shell definitely be sad because she couldnt see me for a long time. This is simply a fact. With that notion in mind, Song Yujins mood brightened. He had finally found a way to remedy the situation. Meanwhile, Song Ci had just greeted the director and crew. A number of managers and assistants were also present. Yang Haoran sat in a corner and observed the main cast quietly. Then, he whispered to Song Ci, Fu Wenze is only slightly famous, but hes not present. Song Ci replied, Uncle Fu is good at acting, so he doesnt need to meddle as much. Besides, hes old and probably needs to rest. Suddenly, Director Zhao announced, Almost everyone is here. Lets familiarize ourselves with each other and rehearse a few scenes. Why dont we begin with where the plot conflicts? Jingming, youre the male lead so well start with you. There was a minor change in Lu Jingmings expression. He thought they would start from the first act, so he only memorized that section. Unexpectedly, Director Zhao chose to rehearse the middle part. Lu Jingming felt a little helpless and could only flip through the script. Of course, without proper preparation, Lu Jingming was unable to deliver the lines convincingly. In fact, he sounded quite robotic. Director Zhao tried tofort him by saying, Jingming, rx. Dont be so nervous. Lu Jingming nodded. Unfortunately, his performance did not improve. Chapter 139 - Show Your Skills

Chapter 139: Show Your Skills

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Director Zhao tried to encourage Lu Jingming again, but thetter just became more impatient. It was not only Lu Jingming. Some actors were having trouble too. For instance, one could not cry on cue and needed eye drops. Director Zhao was already used to such situations. Since he was not a famous director, he had to find solutions without offending anyone. If conflicts were to arise before filming, it would only be hard for everyone. Lin Ting was up next. Her voice was rtively sweet and soft. However, it was not clear enough. Director Zhao had no choice but to reprimand her a few times. Lin Ting nodded repeatedly and tried her best to improve. On the side, Song Ci took note of Director Zhaos advice. Finally, it was Song Cis turn. She was the third female lead named He Lian Er. Sorry, Im here to look for my sister. Director Zhao raised his head and looked at Song Ci. She was confident and her lines were delivered superbly. He was a little surprised, but said nothing and just continued to observe. The female lead yed by Lin Ting was called He Ying Er. She said in a surprised tone, Lian Er? Why are you here? Itste and youre still not home. You didnt even answer my calls! Obviously, Im worried. It looks like I came at the right time! Lin Ting put on a helpless expression. Little sister, wait for me downstairs Lu Jingming interrupted, Why are you wasting my time? Return Mei Yulings things immediately and leave! He Ying Er replied, I really didnt take it! What things? asked He Lian Er. Mei Yuling was the second female lead yed by Qi Yuanyuan. A safety buckle. Its not very valuable, but I inherited it from my mother! He Lian Erughed. Youve already said its not valuable. Why would my sister take it? Lu Jingmings character was named Tiger. He said, Youll have to ask your sister that question. He Ying Er was angry and exasperated. She could not defend herself. When He Lian Er saw this, she stood in front of her sister and tried to convince Tiger. This scene was supposedly the climax. Director Zhao noticed the difference between Lu Jingming and Song Ci. Lu Jingming was basically only reading his lines. It became obvious the more he spoke. The delivery was not smooth and there were no emotions. On the other hand, Song Ci was theplete opposite. Her performance was good enough to be in the final cut. Director Zhao was really taken aback by Song Ci. Back then, he did not attend her audition. It was left to the casting executives. He thought to himself, Its such a waste for Song Ci to be a supporting character. Shes brilliant. Song Ci was beautiful and had a refined temperament. Even Lu Jingming and Lin Ting were unable to overshadow her. Moreover, her voice sounded pure and lively. How was she not famous? Shortly after, Director Zhao told everyone to take a five minutes break. Then, they continued with the next act. It was a group scene involving more people. Song Cis lines were only at theter stages. After all, she was the third female lead and did not have much screen time. Her character and the female lead were sisters who relied on each other for survival. Even though He Lian Er was younger, she was more mature. In the end, she died. He Lian Er was more of a stepping stone for He Ying Er to be stronger. Song Ci listened to everyones lines quietly. Finally, it was her turn. Why do you keep involving yourself with my sister? You like her, dont you? Tiger retorted, Nonsense! Then dont stop my sister from seeing Brother Qian! Hes nning a surprise for her and I cant wait! Chapter 140 - A Request for Lu Gan

Chapter 140: A Request for Lu Gan

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yang Haoran watched from the side, amazed. Song Ci was a solid actress. The other cast members were nothingpared to her. He thought to himself, What if I use Song Cis audition tape for marketing? The difference in her performance is huge. People will definitely be interested. As for Director Zhao, he was more impressed than before. Song Ci delivered all her lines consistently. She was not a fluke. Moreover, she had memorized everything. Her work ethic was unmatched. By the end of the session, Director Zhao gave everyone some advice. On the other hand, Song Ci received apliment. You speak very well and even memorized all your lines! I like your work ethic. Song Ci quickly replied, I just happened to have some extra time recently. She tried to be modest since the male and female lead were present. Director Zhao immediately understood her concerns and said nothing more. He turned around and began talking with other people. Subsequently, everyone returned to their rooms. Lin Ting left rtivelyte. She was waiting for Song Ci. With a polite smile on her face, she said, You did well. Is there any chance we can practice together? Song Ci replied courteously, Im just alright. If you have time, sure. The twodies exchanged their contact information. Meanwhile, Yang Haoran was still pondering about Song Ci. David said she would cause a lot of trouble. So, he did not have high hopes and just wanted her to be satisfied. After all, Song Cis status was different now. Unexpectedly, Song Ci kept surprising him. Moreover, she was really talented. Why did David insist that she was bad? Did he do it on purpose so she would not stand out? There was seriously something wrong with David! Out of nowhere, David sneezed! Was someone talking behind his back? Even his ears felt hot! Anyway, he did not really care and was just happy to be rid of Song Ci. By the time Song Ci returned to her room, it was almost midnight. Her babies at home were most likely asleep by now. Hence, she also went to bed. Lu Gan was actually counting stars with his eyes closed. Since Song Ci was not around, his insomnia returned! The next day, Lu Gan sent the two children to school. Normally, he would not do this since it was difficult for him to move around. However, Song Ci had just left. Lu Gan was worried that Song Yujin would feel lonely. He wanted the little boy to feel morefortable. When Lu Suo found out that his father was going to apany them to school, he hurriedly said, We can go to school by ourselves. Dad, go back and rest! Song Yujin added, Hes right! Of course, Lu Gan did not listen to them. Besides, he was already in the car. Get on! Otherwise, both of you will bete! Lu Suo and Song Yujin had no choice but toply. Dad, why are you suddenly sending us to school? Lu Gan patted Lu Suos head. I have nothing to do today, so why not? Lu Suo hugged his arm excitedly. Really? Lu Gan smiled. Then, he also hugged Song Yujin. Thetter thought to himself, Theyre really husband and wife. Both are equally clingy Regardless, Song Yujin did not refuse the intimacy and kept thinking about his sister. Lu Suo was dropped off first. When they almost arrived at Song Yujins school, the little boy looked at Lu Gan and asked hesitantly, Brother-inw, are you busy this weekend? Lu Gan replied instantly, Im free! Even if he was busy, he would make time! Song Yujin rarely asked such questions. Something was definitely on his mind. Can you take me somewhere? Chapter 141 - Just as Attentive

Chapter 141: Just as Attentive

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Where do you want to go? Lu Gan looked at Song Yujin. A ce that sells flowers! Song Yujin was still a child, unfamiliar with the outside world. Lu Gan replied in a gentle tone, Okay. Ill take you there during the weekend. After saying that, Lu Gan did not ask anything else. He treated Song Yujin with respect. Song Yujin nodded and said sincerely, Thank you, brother-inw. Lu Gan patted his head. Were family. Ill help you with anything as long as Im capable. Song Yujin stayed silent. He did not nod or shake his head. It was not as if he disliked Lu Gan. In fact, he respected him. Lu Gan was obviously a very powerful person. However, they had yet to spend a lot of time together. Song Yujin felt a little embarrassed to ask for favors from him. It was also hard for the little boy to treat Lu Gan the way he treated Song Ci. Suddenly, Zhang Huan (TN: the driver) said, Weve arrived. Song Yujin quickly picked up his backpack. Im off to school now. Goodbye! Lu Gan waved at Song Yujin. See you tonight. Song Yujin got out and ran toward the school gate. However, he felt guilty for not replying to Lu Gan earlier. So, he ran back, opened the car door, and looked at Lu Gan. Did you leave something behind? Lu Gan was puzzled. Song Yujin shook his head. Brother-inw, Im very grateful for your help! Thank you. At the moment, Song Yujin may not be able to treat Lu Gan the way he treated Song Ci. Regardless, the little boy thought it was appropriate to thank his brother-inw. After all, Lu Gan has always been kind and respectful to him. They may not be rted by blood, but it did not really matter. Besides, it was normal to be polite and appreciative. Subsequently, Song Yujin turned around and went to school. Lu Gan looked at Song Yujins back with a smile on his face. He sighed in his heart. Hes so gentle and sensible Zhang Huan raised his head and saw Lu Gans expression in the rearview mirror. He could not help butugh. You really care about him. Of course. His sister isnt around and Im basically a stranger. A child shouldnt be ignored. Lu Gan replied calmly. Zhang Huan raised his eyebrows and asked, You really like children, dont you? Lu Gan leaned back and answered in aposed manner, Yes. I also care about Song Ci. Zhang Huan smiled. He did not say anything else and sent Lu Gan home. Meanwhile, Song Ci had just changed her clothes. She was going to take an official photo to promote the film. Yang Haoran was very concerned. Is the makeup artist good enough? What if they mess up the lighting? That will affect Song Cis appearance. Shes still new in this industry, so her looks are very important. Yang Haoran could not help but stare at Song Ci while her makeup was being applied. The male and female leads were sitting next to Song Ci. Both of them had their own stylists since they wanted to maintain certain images. Yang Haoran was worried about the oue. What if Song Ci looked less professional? She was already at a disadvantage for being the third female lead Hence, he kept observing andparing in his heart. Chapter 142 - The Love of an Actor

Chapter 142: The Love of an Actor

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yang Haoran thought to himself, Her brows, eyeliner, and eyshes are done. Not bad. The makeup artist didnt skip any important steps! He was satisfied. However, Song Ci did not feel the same way. She looked at the thick eyeshadow and frowned ever so slightly. Can you wipe off the thick eyeshadow? The makeup artist tried to convince her otherwise, You might be unaware since youre not that experienced, but light makeup doesnt really suit your character. Moreover, the lighting will make it look like you have nothing on at all. Thats not ideal! I understand where youreing from, but I still feel light makeup is better. He Lian Er is a student who has just entered university. Shes supposed to be around 18 years old. Im not that young anymore. If I put on heavy makeup, I wont look like a university student. Song Ci replied calmly. The makeup artist smiled and poured some makeup remover on a piece of cotton. Youre a newbie, right? Ive never seen you before. Actors nowadays arent senseless. The director is aware of your concerns too. However, we still applied makeup this way because the audience only cares about looks! Only newbies bother with fitting into a role. Song Ci listened and smiled helplessly. She knew the makeup artist was right. Nowadays, actors no longer act for the sake of art. Most only cared about money and poprity. So what if they did not fit the characters? Being beautiful or handsome was enough. For instance, some photos were heavily edited but people still liked them! Still, Song Ci wanted to give her best shot. Being an actress had always been her dream. Even if there was only a slight chance of sess, she would pursue it! The makeup artist asked again, Have you made up your mind about light or heavy makeup? Think carefully. I wont be responsible if a problem arises. Song Ci nodded. Ill go with light makeup. Thank you for your advice. The makeup artist proceeded to remove Song Cis makeup. Then, she applied a more natural look on her. When Song Ci looked into the mirror, she was pleased. He Lian Er was a poor college student and all she cared about was protecting her sister. Thick makeup did not really suit her character. Song Ci thanked the makeup artist again. No need to thank me. My work will be much easier if everyone is like you. Anyway, hurry up and try on your attires. We need to make sure everything fits. Song Ci nodded and went into the changing room. Since Song Cis character was a young university student, most of the clothes assigned to her had refreshing colors such as white and blue. They were also simple and elegant. For example, one getup consisted of a simple white hoodie, light blue jeans, and a pair of white sports shoes. Once Song Ci was done changing, she returned to the makeup artist. Thetter looked at her and finally understood her words from earlier. Im going to change your hairstyle again. He Lian Er has a cold and despondent personality, but you look a little bright and lively. Song Ci nodded and sat down, being very cooperative. The makeup artist was patient and meticulous. Once the styling was done, she said in a satisfied tone, There we go. Now, you really fit the description of He Lian Er. Song Ci looked at herself in the mirror. She could not help but exim, Youre amazing! I thought He Lian Er was only cold and empty, but you managed to bring out other emotions without going against her personality. Chapter 143 - Professionalism

Chapter 143: Professionalism

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yang Haoran nodded in approval. Song Ci definitely looked better than before. She went from gentle to cool. The makeup artist was happy and proud of herself. Thank you. By the way, just call me Le Hong! If you feel thats too informal, Sister Hong is also fine. Things turned out well because of your decision, so I cant take all the credit! Le Hong smiled at Song Ci. She was not a famous makeup artist, so people always overlook her capabilities. For instance, the male and female leads had their own personal makeup artists. She understood where they wereing from, so she did notin. All she wanted was to do her job well. Song Ci would look good in heavy makeup. However, it was definitely not in line with her persona. Le Hong was surprised when Song Ci pointed it out. Thetter even rejected her proposal. She was really too honest! In the end, Le Hong was left with a good impression of Song Ci and tried her best to cooperate. Song Ci would definitely look great in the official photo. After her makeup was done, Song Ci bid farewell to Le Hong and went to the studio. The male and female leads were not there yet. Only the second male lead, Xie Qian, was taking his photos. Song Ci waited at the side for Xie Qian to finish before heading over. The photographer was looking back at Xie Qians photos. They turned out well. Xie Qians appearance was average, but he looked very professional in the pictures. Anyway, it was Song Cis turn. She was wearing a simple white hoodie and light blue jeans. Her skin was clear, giving off a delicate feeling. As for her hair, it was tied up in a high ponytail. From afar, she looked like an otherworldly beauty. Song Ci noticed the photographer was looking at her. She smiled at him politely. The photographer thought to himself, Director Zhao really knows how to pick his cast! Did he actually find a university student to act as the third female lead? She looks so young and innocent Song Ci followed the photographers instructions and stood in position. She was ready for her photoshoot. The photographer adjusted his camera before pointing it at Song Ci. Since Song Ci had light makeup on, her delicate features could clearly be seen. She was also photogenic, giving off a magnificent aura. The photographer was amazed by her. This woman really fits the character. Song Ci had never taken an official photo for a film before. She had only ever gotten roles as minor supporting characters. Hence, she was fired up and wanted to do her best. The photographer felt she looked good in all her photos. Coupled with Song Cis professionalism, he could not help but praise, Very good! Then, the photographer proceeded to take a few more photos. By the time Lu Jingming arrived, he was still taking photos of Song Ci! Lu Jingming saw that Song Ci was sitting on the ground with her head tilted. She looked really confident and unfazed. Chapter 144 - Acting Standards

Chapter 144: Acting Standards

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Jingming was shocked by Song Cis appearance. She looked nothing like the night before. When he first saw Song Ci, her long hair was draped over her shoulders and she had gentle brown eyes. She also gave off an amiable aura like a doting older sister. Now, Song Ci looked really cool. She really fitted the description of He Lian Er. Lu Jingming observed Song Ci carefully and realized she had light makeup on. Her hairstyle was also remarkable. It looked really natural. Essentially, everything suited her. Who gave her a makeover? I dont remember having anyone famous in our production team. Lu Jingming asked his manager who was beside him. After thinking for a while, the manager replied, If Im not mistaken, its Le Hong. Since you and Lin Ting brought personal stylists, she was assigned to Song Ci. Lu Jingming was surprised. He did not expect Le Hong to be so talented. The photographer noticed that Lu Jingming had arrived and told Song Ci to take a rest. Song Ci had put in a lot of effort during her session, so she was quite tired. She sat on a chair and asked Yang Haoran, Am I done with the photoshoot? Can I go back now? This was Song Cis first photoshoot. Naturally, she did not really understand the process. The others had yet to leave, causing her to feel a little reluctant. You still need to take more picturester. Just rest for now. As Yang Haoran spoke, he handed Song Ci a bottle of water. The studio was quite stuffy and he wanted to ensure she stayed hydrated. Song Ci drank some water and put on ayer of lip balm. Meanwhile, Le Hong had just finished applying makeup on the other actors. She carried her makeup kit and walked directly toward Song Ci. Thetters face and hair were still perfect. Le Hong let out a sigh of relief and went to check on the rest. A touch-up was needed all time. Before leaving, she said to Song Ci, If you feel that somethings off, call me immediately. Ill fix it for you. Song Ci nodded. Thank you, Sister Hong. Youre wee. It was obvious that Le Hong cared a lot about Song Cis makeup. Shortly after, the photographer instructed Song Ci to take a photo with Lin Ting. As sisters, they needed to exude a warm feeling. The third male leads name was Meng Jun. He was He Lian Ers doting boyfriend. When He Lian Er died, there would be a heart-wrenching scene involving him. Yang Haoran watched as Meng Jun carried Song Ci on his back. Song Ci also hugged Meng Jun from behind. Their chemistry was unmatched. Lu Gan should be fine with this Right? That thought sent a shiver down Yang Haorans spine. He took his phone and quickly went outside the studio. I need to figure out his level of eptance! Otherwise, Ill be the one who gets into trouble! Yang Haoran gave Lu Gan a call. Hello? CEO Lu? I have a question Umm Its Lu Gan said in a firm tone, Get to the point! CEO Lu You know that Song Ci is an actress, right? So? Im sure youre aware of her jobs nature. For example, there will be scenes involving holding hands, cuddling, kissing, and even intimate intercourse Chapter 145 - Explosive Acting Skills

Chapter 145: Explosive Acting Skills

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan fell silent. He had never thought about this before! Nheless, did he have the right to say no? His wife was already on set! Holding hands and cuddling is fine, but no kissing or intimate intercourse! If those scenes exist, you better delete them! I knew it. He has limits! Yang Haoran quickly replied, Dont worry, CEO Lu. Ill take care of it. Lu Gan finally felt relieved. How are things there? Did anyone bully Song Ci? Of course not! Everyone is getting along. Moreover, Song Ci is exceeding our expectations! Thats good. Shes very serious about her job. Just make sure everything goes smoothly. Lu Gan said a few more words to Yang Haoran before hanging up. The former sighed. He could only hope for the best. Official filming started once the photoshoot was done. Director Zhao looked forward to Song Cis performance. After all, she surprised him the previous night. Would he be amazed again today? Song Ci did not know that Director Zhao had high hopes for her. Anyway, they started filming a scene involving Tiger and He Lian Er. Tiger wanted to ask He Lian Er something regarding He Ying Er. However, he had wronged He Ying Er before so He Lian Er refused to cooperate. In the end, Tiger and He Lian Er almost fought. Song Ci and Lu Jingming were ready. Lu Jingming was outyed by a supporting characterst night, so he felt a little ufortable and memorized all his lines. Director Zhao shouted, Action! Song Ci instantly got into character. Lu Jingming looked at her and frowned ever so slightly. The other cast had average acting skills and only Fu Wenze was better than him. In other words, he should have an easy time. Unexpectedly, Song Ci was overperforming. This caused Lu Jingming to feel pressured. When they were filming the scene, Lu Jingming was unable to keep up. Im sorry. I cant remember the lines Forgetting lines was amon urrence, so Director Zhao did not really mind. Once Lu Jingming was ready, they resumed filming. However, it was not long before Director Zhao halted filming again. Jingming, you have to express your characters worry and guilt. A girl is about tomit suicide because of you! Moreover, you like her. Get more emotionally involved. Act vulnerable Lu Jingming nodded with a serious expression. Unfortunately, his performance still did not seem natural at all. Director Zhao rubbed his temples and turned his attention to Song Ci. She was smiling, but her eyes clearly had malicious intent. He Lian Er stared at Tiger, who had his head lowered. Her expression was in line with the mood. He Lian Er was purposely lying to Tiger. She wanted him to feel guilty. Since things were going her way, she felt satisfied. From line deliveries to acting, Song Ci was crushing it. There was a huge contrast between her and Lu Jingming. Cut! In total, they had stopped seven times for this one scene because of Lu Jingming. He could not help but feel a little embarrassed. Song Ci smiled politely at her co-worker and headed to the resting area. Lu Jingming stared at her for a long time. Then, he said to his assistant, Check her previous work. Chapter 146 - Jealousy

Chapter 146: Jealousy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The assistant was puzzled, but he dared not refuse and nodded. Song Ci did not perform like a neer at all. Lu Jingming viewed her as a threat. Meanwhile, Yang Haoran approached Song Ci with a shocked expression. Whats wrong? At this moment, Yang Haoran was positive that David had lied to him! Thetter was trying to sow discord between them! David probably regretted Song Cis departure. Hence, he ndered her. Yang Haoran had watched Song Cis performance before. It was indeed very awkward. Other than a pretty face, she had nothing else. However, things were clearly different now. Song Ci, did you get help from a professional before joining the new crew? Song Ci finally understood why Yang Haoran looked shocked. She had also watched the original Song Cis performance before. Thus, she replied casually, Yes, I had some lessons. Yang Haoran felt that Song Ci was great! She took her job seriously and tried to improve! It seemed that Lu Gan was telling the truth. His wife was beautiful, talented, and had a pleasant personality! Davids skills as a manager were probably bad. Therefore, Song Ci was unable to shine. At this moment, David felt like his ears were burning up. Is Yang Haoran talking behind my back? Maybe I should give him a call once Im free. Song Ci rested for a while. She watched Lu Jingming and Lin Ting acted out a few scenes. Subsequently, it was time for a scene involving Song Ci and Ting. However, Song Ci discovered a problem as soon as they started filming. Lin Ting did not even know her lines. Lu Jingming was like a pro inparison to her. Moreover, Lin Ting could not express her emotions appropriately. In the end, they had no choice but to shoot other scenes first. Lin Ting still had a long way to go, so Song Ci took out her phone and was about to text Lu Gan. Unexpectedly, Lu Gan had sent her a message first. [ Lu Gan: Are you done with filming? ] [ Song Ci: Theres still one more scene with the female lead. Then Ill be done for the day. ] Lu Gan looked at the night sky outside. She still hasnt wrapped up yet? [ Lu Gan: How did the crew treat you? ] [ Song Ci: Pretty good. ] Lu Gan finally felt at ease. [ Lu Gan: Thats great. ] [ Song Ci: Are the children asleep? ] [ Lu Gan: Yes. Im going to sleep with them for the next two days. ] Song Ci smiled. [ Song Ci: Youre getting closer to Yujin. ] [ Lu Gan: Dont worry, youll always be the closest to him. ] [ Song Ci: Really? I dont think so. ] Lu Gan paused for a moment before replying. [ Lu Gan: Just focus on your work. ] Then, he thought of something and sent another text. [ Lu Gan: By the way, I understand the nature of your job but you need to have boundaries! Kissing and intimate intercourse with others are off the table! ] Song Ci fell silent. After that, she nced at Yang Haoran. Such a loyal employee [ Song Ci: Hmm? Is someone getting anxious? ] [ Lu Gan: Im just worried. The kids might cry every day if they found out. ] Song Ci felt that Lu Gan did not really know the two children. Was it even possible for Lu Suo and Song Yujing to cry over such a matter? Nheless, their faces would look quite cute if they ever did. [ Song Ci: I understand. No need to worry. Anyway, I have to work now. ] Lin Ting was finally ready. Director Zhao called for everyone involved. Lin Ting had a sweet appearance. She was really suitable to be the female lead. Unfortunately, shecked acting skills. Whenever Lin Ting was sad, her mouth would be wide open. asionally, she would also pout. Director Zhao had asked her to stop several times and even proposed solutions, but Lin Ting could not cast away her habit. She would probably need a professionals help. In the end, Director Zhao asked his assistant to improvise their schedule. They could not afford to waste too much time. Director Zhaos assistant was the one who picked Song Ci as the third female lead. He tried to take credit for this and said, What do you think? Song Ci was chosen by me. Not bad, right? Chapter 147 - Song Ci’s Favorable Review

Chapter 147: Song Cis Favorable Review

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Director Zhao nodded. Youve picked the right person. The assistant director did not expect Song Ci to perform so well either. At first, he only chose her because she was good-looking. Even if Song Ci was unable to act well, she could still be eye-candy. Moreover, he was acquainted with Yang Haoran and was simply doing a favor for him. After Song Ci and Lin Tings scene was done, they finally wrapped up for the day. Song Ci looked at the time. Lu Gan is probably asleep by now. I shouldnt disturb him. Meanwhile, Lu Gan was looking at the vast night sky. If I visit Song Ci tomorrow, will she be surprised? Sigh I really hate relying on sleeping pills. Song Ci was a sleeping pill without side effects. Lu Gan had be picky ever since they met! He no longer wanted to use regr sleeping pills! Song Ci was unaware that Lu Gan nned to visit her. In fact, she was too busy being happy. The official poster for her film had just been released. Song Cis social media tform was flooded with positivements. The film was based on a popr novel titled Rushing For Ten Years. Many fans looked forward to it and followed the production. Song Ci was a little nervous when she essed her social media. [ He Lian Ers image looked cold, but her eyes are so mysterious! ] [ The actress looks young. Is she actually a university student? ] [ They probably over-edited her. ] [ I dont think so. She looks really natural. Its like He Lian Er had walked out from the book! ] Most of the fans seemed to be very satisfied with Song Ci. They did notin about her not being famous enough. As long as she acted well, things should be fine. Song Ci began readingments about the other cast. Surprisingly, Lu Jingming was not well-received. [ Why is Lu Jingming going with this style again?! Is he acting as Tiger or himself? Theres no difference at all! ] [ Is he only able to act as himself? ] Some of Lu Jingmings fans retaliated against thosements. Song Ci noticed that Lu Jingmings appearance really did not change much from usual. His makeup artist highlighted his strengths and covered the ws. Even though Lu Jingming looked good, he did not fit the character. Of course, there were also people who were displeased with Song Ci. They felt that she was trying to upstage Lu Jingming. Song Ci could not help but feel a little scared. What if Lu Jingmings fans directed their hate toward her? Fortunately, his fans could not be bothered with a minor character like her. After reading some morements, Song Ci heaved a sigh of relief. She prayed that Lu Jingming would not vent his anger on her. On the other hand, Lu Jingmings expression did not look good. He pursed his lips while reading thements. His assistant had found some of Song Cis previous work and handed it to Lu Jingming. Are there any other scenes involving her? Lu Jingming asked after he finished watching the videos. No. Lu Jingming said in disbelief, How is that possible? The assistant replied affirmatively, This is all I can find. Shes not famous and hasnt acted much. Herpany probably fought really hard for those two roles. Lu Jingming looked at his assistant. Do you believe in miracles? His assistant was puzzled. Maybe Song Ci has a twin sister with extraordinary acting skills! At this point, Lu Jingmings assistant was utterly confused. Has he lost his mind? Lu Jingming looked at the videos and official poster again. Are they really the same person? Is it possible for a person to improve so much in such a short amount of time? How incredible! Chapter 148 - Stylist Fiasco

Chapter 148: Stylist Fiasco

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Did Song Ci discover her weakness and worked tirelessly to improve? If so, Lu Jingming was impressed! Rather than resenting Song Ci, he admired her. Lu Jingming nced at the poster a few more times. He knew himself very well. Honestly, he was not very fond of acting. To him, the most important things were looks and poprity. Hence, he chose to retain his personal stylist. However, the audience was displeased. Lu Jingming observed Song Cis style and said to his assistant, Contact Le Hong. Make sure she brings her makeup kit over. His assistant was puzzled but did as he was told. The next morning, Song Ci went to the makeup room. For some reason, Le Hong was not present. Another makeup artist had reced her. Hello. My name is Li Ke. From now on, Ill be your stylist. Song Ci was confused, Isnt Le Hong in charge of me? Li Ke exined, Sister Hong is currently styling the male lead, Lu Jingming. Originally, she was assigned to him. Song Ci was still confused. Yang Haoran was a little disced. That doesnt matter. Le Hong was in charge of Song Ci from the beginning. Shouldnt she at least inform us about the change? Yang Haoran had been monitoring the audiences reactions. They were quite pleased with Song Cis appearance. If there were sudden changes, a bacsh was likely to ur. Song Cis image would be severely affected because people may feel deceived! How could Yang Haoran agree to the sudden changes? Li Ke was puzzled. Didnt the lead makeup artist call you yesterday? No one contacted us. Just as Yang Haoran finished speaking, Le Hong ran in. She pulled Li Ke to the side and told her a few words. Subsequently, Li Ke left. Le Hong walked up to Song Ci and said in a low voice, Please wait for me. Last night, I was suddenly asked to style Lu Jingming. The lead makeup artist only told me about the changes this morning. In the future, I will have to do Lu Jingmings makeup. So, Ill have to finish his makeup first before yours. Regardless, you dont have to worry. Your parts will only be filmed after his scenes. Nothing is going to sh. Song Ci nodded. Go ahead. Yang Haoran frowned. Didnt he bring his own personal stylist? Song Cis looks could be overshadowed because of this, so Yang Haoran was really unwilling. Moreover, the male and female leads were the ones who rejected Le Hong in the first ce. It was really troublesome to rearrange everyones makeup artists. If Lu Jingming could change makeup artists at will, the others would follow suit. They might all request for Le Hong and end up with simr-looking appearances! As for Le Hong, she dared not refuse Lu Jingmings request! After all, he was the main lead. People would pay more attention to him. If his fame increased, so would hers. Le Hong did not want to be a nameless stylist forever. Even though Le Hong was excited, she began to worry about Song Ci. What would happen to her? When Le Hong asked the lead makeup artist, she said Li Ke would be in charge of Song Ci from here on out. Le Hong could not help but feel guilty. Li Ke had been hired at thest minute and was unfamiliar with Song Ci. Things might not turn out well. Le Hong was quite fond of Song Ci and she felt like a bully. Besides, she got the opportunity to style Lu Jingming because of Song Ci. Chapter 149 - Cutting in Line

Chapter 149: Cutting in Line

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

If Song Ci did not insist on having light makeup, the reception would not have been so positive. Lu Jingming would not have taken notice of Le Hong either. Le Hong was aware of these facts. Thus, she argued with the lead makeup artist for a long time about still being in charge of Song Ci. In the end, the lead makeup artist had to check if Lu Jingming was willing to ept such an arrangement. Meanwhile, Le Hong immediately ran over and persuaded Li Ke to leave. When Yang Haoran heard the whole story, he became even more worried. Song Ci felt that Le Hong was impable. Thetter was just an employee and had no say in anything. Yet, she tried her best to make things right. Go and finish Lu Jingmings makeup first. Then, ask him if hes okay with the arrangements. If he refuses, its okay. Just do whats best for you. I understand its not easy to be an employee. Song Ci said with a smile. Le Hong looked at Song Ci. This woman was really understanding. Ill do my best to persuade him. After saying that, Le Hong was informed that Lu Jingming had arrived. She needed to start working on him. Le Hong had a brief chat with Song Ci before leaving. Yang Haoran sighed. Lu Jingming definitely wont agree to it. Well probably need a new makeup artist. Im going to head over and check the rest of Le Hongs team. Okay. Shortly after Yang Haoran left, Song Ci heard a knock on the door. A person walked in. Song Ci? If youre not busy right now, can you go through these lines with me? Song Ci raised her head. It was the third male lead, Meng Jin. In the film, they were a couple. Meng Jun smiled. He did not have any makeup on. The others are not ready yet, so we have time. Can we go through the lines? Is it convenient for you? Song Ci nodded. Okay. However, Song Ci felt it was inappropriate for them to be the only people in this room. Hence, they went outside. Meng Jun did not film any scenes yet. However, he always went to set on time. He listened to the directors guidance and observed how everyone acted. Song Ci clearly stood out, so Meng Jun approached her. Should I refer to you as Sister Song Ci? If you feel that something is not right between us during filming, just let me know. My acting skills are average, but Im willing to learn. I hope you wont be annoyed with me. Meng Jun had actually just graduated from university recently. Therefore, he was very humble and eager. Song Ci smiled and said, Just call me Song Ci! You can also let me know if Ive done something wrong. We can learn from each other. Okay. Meng Jun nodded. Subsequently, the two of them began practicing. Lin Ting had just finished putting on her makeup. When she walked outside, she saw Song Ci and Meng Jun. Huh? What time was it? Theyre already practicing together? This sight caused Lin Ting to feel uneasy. After all, the supporting characters were working so hard. As the female lead, was she cking off? What if the audienceined about her acting skills? Her assistant said from the side, Sister Lin Ting, lets take a break. Your makeup took quite a long time. How could Lin Ting rest?! She walked directly toward Song Ci and said, Song Ci, can you practice with me next? Theres a scene involving the two of us today. I want to give it my all and not dy production. Song Ci had no reason to reject. Sure. Coincidentally, Lu Jingming also saw this scene. His heart was filled withplicated emotions. Whats happening? Why are they all so dedicated? After making her appointment, Lin Ting left. Meng Jun received a call. His makeup artist was ready for him. So, he also made an appointment with Song Ci and departed. Lu Jingming thought to himself, If I want to practice with Song Ci, do I also have to make an appointment? Even though Lu Jingming was the male lead, he had never received such treatment! While Lu Jingming was thinking, Xie Qian appeared. Thetter asked Song Ci, Were you practicing with Meng Jun just now? Yes. Song Ci nodded. Xie Qian continued, Can we also practice together? Lets do our best. Lu Jingming was shocked. Did Xie Qian just cut in line? Sure. Song Ci had no objections. Lu Jingming was devastated. Song Ci actually agreed! Of course, Song Ci had no idea what Lu Jingming was thinking. As an actress, it was normal to go through scenes with her counterparts before filming. Chapter 150 - They Also Had to Make Appointments

:Chapter 150 They Also Had to Make Appointments

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci finally noticed Le Hong and Lu Jingming, who were beside her. Lu Jingmings style hadpletely changed. He looked sharp and arrogant. His current appearance really fitted his character. Hello. Song Ci greeted politely. Lu Jingming responded with an indifferent tone. He was acting very cold and aloof. On the other hand, Le Hong appeared to be very excited. Jingming agreed to let me do your makeup. When Yang Haoran arrived, he was quite surprised. Lu Jingming actually agreed? Song Ci also did not expect such an oue. Most of the lead actors disliked sharing and minor actors had no power over anything. For example, Lin Tings makeup artist was only responsible for her. Time was precious and resources were limited. Makeup artists needed to be on standby in case any touch-up was required. Therefore, most people assumed Lu Jingming would not share Le Hong with anyone. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingming agreed. Song Ci was pleasantly surprised, but she also felt a little ashamed. She had assumed the worst about Lu Jingmings personality and that was inappropriate. Thank you. Song Ci said sincerely. Lu Jingming smiled. Its no big deal. This matter was my fault. I rejected Le Hong first but asked for herter. Anyway, well be following a schedule so nothing is going to sh. Okay. Lu Jingming said casually. Why dont you get your makeup done first? Then, we can practice some scenes together. Song Ci replied in an embarrassed tone, Ive already made an appointment to practice with Sister Lin Ting Lu Jingming fell silent. Song Ci felt really guilty. Can we practice once Im done with Sister Lin Ting? Song Cis scene with Lin Ting was in the morning. On the other hand, her scene with Lu Jingming was in the afternoon. There was still time! Lu Jingming looked reluctant. Alright. However, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He had sessfully cut in line! After that, Lu Jingming left. Song Ci also heaved a sigh of relief. She felt that Lu Jingming was quite approachable. Once Song Ci had finished putting on her makeup, Lin Ting came over and they began to rehearse. Xie Qian waited in his room for a long time. Despite that, Song Ci did note to look for him. He left a voicemail for her, Song Ci, are you done with your makeup? For some reason, Song Ci did not reply. Xie Qian decided to go out for a walk. Shortly after, he saw Song Ci practicing with Lin Ting. Lin Tings voice was too soft and her expressions were not vivid enough. Song Ci would often stop and correct her. Lin Ting listened and nodded non-stop. She even wrote down the main points, taking things very seriously. Xie Qian was rather amused. Yang Haoran was beside him, so he asked, How long will Song Ci and Lin Ting be practicing together? It should be my turn next. Yang Haoran was silent for a moment. Song Ci needs to rehearse with Lu Jingming after shes done with Lin Ting. They have a scene together in the afternoon. Xie Qian nodded in an understanding manner. After all, Lu Jingming was the male lead. He needed to be prioritized. Then Ille over once she and Lu Jingming have finished their scene. Yang Haoran said helplessly, That wont do ??? Yang Haoran continued, Theres Meng Jun, he came earlier Song Cis schedule seemed to be quite packed After saying that, Xie Qian looked at Song Ci. Thetter was patiently teaching Lin Ting. She was also really attentive and encouraging. No wonder she was so popr! Even Director Zhaoplimented her. Xie Qian said without hesitation, If thats the case, Ille again after Meng Jun is done. Since there was no way Xie Qian could cut the queue, he had to make an appointment. Im better at acting than Lin Ting, so I wont tire Song Ci out! Xie Qian was full of confidence. After making his appointment, he left. Meanwhile, Song Yujin hesitated before knocking on the door of Lu Gans study room. Lu Gan shouted, Come in! Song Yujin poked his tiny head through the crack and looked at Lu Gan. It doesnt seem like hes busy. With that thought in mind, Song Yujin walked in. Brother-inw, am I disturbing you? Song Yujins tone was calm Lu Gan smiled and replied, No. Do you need something? Song Yujin paused for a moment. Subsequently, he said, Its the weekend! Chapter 151 - Children’s Questions

Chapter 151: Childrens Questions

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan did not forget his promise to Song Yujin. They were supposed to visit a flower shop. However, Lu Gan did not expect the little boy to be so proactive on this matter. He nned to take both children out after lunch, but Song Yujin was ready to set off early in the morning. Well go after lunch, okay? Lu Gan said with a smile. Thank you. Song Yujin nodded obediently. Lu Gan teased him, Have you always been so polite? Song Yujin wanted to be polite, but Song Ci would not let him. Lu Gan patted Song Yujins head. Im your brother-inw. Theres no need to be so polite. Were family. Song Yujin thought to himself, Would he feel hurt if I disagree? Hence, he said in a low voice, I know. It was lunchtime. Lu Gan was heading to the dining room. On the way, he happened to see Song Yujin leaving his bedroom. This child is really anxious. He came out right on time. Lu Gan did not say anything and the both of them stopped by Lu Suos room. Lu Suo was lying on the bed, ying with his tablet. Lu Gan could not help but lecture, Dont y while lying down. Your eyes will be damaged. I understand Lu Suo quickly nodded and got off the bed. Then, he looked at Lu Gan and Song Yujin. Why are the both of you here? Lu Gan nced at Song Yujin helplessly. Lu Suo was a smart boy. He could tell something was up. Are they hiding something? No, thats impossible! Thus, he asked, Is there something youd like to tell me? Lu Gan was surprised by Lu Suos level of awareness. Yujin wants to buy some flowers. Were going after lunch. Do you want toe? At first, Lu Suo was shocked. There was really something between them! Subsequently, he was confused. There are flowers in the yard. Why are we buying more? Lu Suo looked at Song Yujin, but thetter did not say anything. Lu Suo added, Well, it doesnt matter. I want to tag along. He wanted to see what flowers Song Yujin nned to buy. Another cactus? Was he giving it to someone? Those thoughts made Lu Suo unhappy. How could Song Yujin betray him like this?! He red at Song Yujin angrily. Lu Suo may be smart, but he was still a child. Before Song Yujins arrival, he did not have any authentic peers. Anyway, things had changed. Song Yujin was supposed to be his ally, so how could he favor someone else?! Song Yujin looked at Lu Suo, who was pouting. Hes being childish again Meanwhile, Lu Gan looked at Lu Suos angry face and smiled. Lu Suo was not amused. Hes definitely giving a cactus to someone else! Since they needed to wash their hands before lunch, Lu Suo pulled Song Yujin into the bathroom. Lu Gan had no idea what Lu Suo was thinking. He just felt the two children were being really cute. Aww Theyre going to the bathroom together while holding hands. In the bathroom, Lu Suo began interrogating Song Yujin. Who are you buying flowers for? Song Yujin washed his hands calmly and ignored him. Lu Suo said unhappily, Youre being sneaky! Hmph! Song Yujin felt helpless. Im not. After all, he already told Lu Gan the truth. Youre being sneaky if you dont tell me. At any rate, you cant give flowers to someone else! Song Yujin reminded him, Wash your hands. Lu Suo refused to let him change the topic. Promise me. Song Yujin stared at Lu Suo. No! Lu Suos cheeks puffed up again due to anger. Song Yujin reached out to poke Lu Suos face. It looked really soft. Lu Suo avoided his hand and said stubbornly, You cant give my cactus to someone else! Its mine! Song Yujin felt that Lu Suo was really overbearing. Thetter was also deceitful, duplicitous, vicious, and ruthless. Plus, he liked to eavesdrop. How could a person have so many shorings? Im getting another gift. I wont take yours. Chapter 152 - Lu Gan Also Needs a Present

Chapter 152: Lu Gan Also Needs a Present

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

So youre really getting someone else a gift! No! I wont allow it! Who is it?! Lu Suo was about to explode. Song Yujin was exasperated by him. Im buying a present for my sister. Ive never given her anything before. Lu Suo was shocked. Youve never given your sister a present before? Song Yujin nodded. Yes. Lu Suo instantly felt that he was better than Song Yujin. He looked at thetter with disdain and said proudly, Ive given my uncle many gifts! He really likes them. Song Yujin could not ept being looked down upon by Lu Suo. So, he ignored him and turned around to leave. Lu Suo chased after Song Yujin with a smile. You dont even know its important to give your family members gifts? Maybe you should learn by reading more! Song Yujin was silent. How dare he utter such words? Hes the one who needs to read more! Suddenly, Song Yujin turned around. He pinched Lu Suos face and yelled, Shut up! Lu Suo was not angry. He looked at Song Yujin with a smile. Finally, he had the upper hand. After a while, Song Yujin let go of Lu Suos face and headed to the dining room. However, he was pulled back by Lu Suo. Am I the first person to receive a gift from you? Song Yujin answered honestly, No. Lu Suo was shocked! He was unhappy again! Then who is the first person? Song Yujin thought to himself, This person gets angry so easily. Is he a blowfish? Regardless, Song Yujin replied calmly, My mother. Lu Suo was stunned. His mother? Then theres nothing I can do After all, every child was close to their mothers. Lu Suo smiled again. Am I the first person to receive flowers from you? No. Lu Suo fell silent for a moment. Was it also your mother? Song Yujin nodded. Then Am I the first person besides your mother? Song Yujin nodded once more. Finally, Lu Suo felt happy. He pulled Song Yujin towards the dining room. For some reason, thetter would not budge. You havent washed your hands. Lu Suo felt really embarrassed. He had totally forgotten. The little boy went back to the sink and washed his hands with a serious expression. After that, he spread his hands and said, All done. Song Yujin nodded and they returned to the dining room. After lunch, Lu Gan took them to a flower shop. Song Yujin had a very clear goal. Without saying anything, he walked directly to the cactus area. As for Lu Suo, he blinked his big eyes and began looking around. Subsequently, a beautiful and colorful flower caught his attention. Lu Gan simply watched over the children. This flower shop was quite basic. If he were to send Song Ci some flowers, they had to be wrapped into an exotic bouquet. After all, they were still newlyweds. He had to be as romantic as possible. Some time passed. Song Yujin chose a tall green cactus. He picked the flowerpot with his small hands and headed to the counter. Suddenly, he stopped. Hold on If I give this to Song Ci, then Lu Gan will be the only person without a cactus at home Song Yujin turned around and looked at Lu Gan. Thetter was observing Lu Suo with a gentle gaze. In the end, Song Yujin decided that Lu Gan also needed a pot of cactus. He hoped that Lu Gan would be strong like a cactus and protect him. That way, they can all live peacefully. With that thought in mind, Song Yujin chose another pot of cactus. It was bigger than the one before. Then, he went to the counter. How much do these two pots cost? The boss was a middle-aged man. He smiled and replied, Fifty dors. Song Yujin put the pots down and took some money out of his pocket. Just as he was about to settle the bill, Lu Gan said, Ill pay for them. Its okay. I have enough money. Song Yujin tried to decline. Lu Gan pushed his wheelchair closer to Song Yujin. Ive told you theres no need to be polite with me, right? But Song Yujin did not know what to say. This was supposed to be his gift for others. Lu Gan patted his head. Were family and youre still a kid. Its only normal for me to pay. Chapter 153 - Everyone Has a Flower

Chapter 153: Everyone Has a Flower

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Yujin bent down and picked up one of the pots. He handed it to Lu Gan and said, If you pay, this wont count as my gift to you. Lu Gan was surprised. This is for me? Song Yujin nodded. Lu Gan could not help butugh. Alright, you can pay. Song Yujin nodded in satisfaction and paid. Meanwhile, Lu Suo had picked a pot of red roses. The flowers did not bloom yet, but the buds were full of vitality. He carried it to the counter and made a payment. The children were done shopping, so Lu Gan took them home. This trip was a sess. Lu Gan felt like his rtionship with Song Yujin had improved. He did not expect the little boy to also buy flowers for him! Lu Gan looked at Song Yujin and asked curiously, Why did you buy a cactus for me? Lu Suo immediately answered even though the question was not directed to him, Because he likes them. Lu Gan did not expect Song Yujin to like this type of nt. Cacti were bald and had thorns. Most children preferred beautiful flowers. On second thought, Song Yujin was not like most children. He tended to be very mature and rational. I see. Thank you, Yujin. I like my gift very much! Lu Gan said in a gentle tone. Song Yujin replied calmly, Youre wee. Then, he asked, Can you keep todays matter a secret from my sister? If Song Ci found out, it would not be a surprise anymore. Of course, Lu Gan had no reason to refuse. Sure. Thank you. Song Yujin looked very serious. Lu Gan could not help but pinch his face. Why are you still being so polite with me? Song Yujin tilted his head. But you also thanked me earlier. For a moment, things were quite awkward. Lu Gan took a nce at Song Yujin. Is that disdain in his eyes? Am I imagining things? Song Yujin is so obedient, theres no way he despises me! Lu Gan quickly changed the topic and soon, they arrived home. Almost immediately, Lu Gan instructed Zhang Huan to ce his cactus on the master bedrooms balcony. Lu Gan stared at the cactus and his fondness kept growing. He asked Zhang Huan, Isnt it beautiful? Zhang Huan almostughed, but he quickly covered his mouth. Ahem. Yes, its beautiful. Everyone had different preferences. To Zhang Huan, a cactus could not bepared to a colorful flower. Lu Gan had a smug look on his face. Yujin gave this to me. Hes really thoughtful. Zhang Huan agreed with this point and nodded his head sincerely. Lu Gan was really clueless about the two childrens future. On the other hand, Lu Suo carried the pot of roses into Song Yujins bedroom. Song Yujin ignored him and ced Song Cis gift at a suitable location. Unexpectedly, Lu Suo ced his roses next to the cactus. Song Yujin fell silent for a moment. Why did you put it here? Lu Suo smiled. Its for you! Treat it as a gift exchange. Youve chosen something you liked for me, so I did the same. Song Yujin thought Lu Suos words made sense. He looked at the pot of roses that had yet to bloom. I chose this pot because it looked the best. Lu Suos tone was soft and sweet. It was obvious he wanted to be praised. Thank you. Song Yujin also felt that it was very beautiful. Lu Suo pped his hands. Youre wee! Take good care of it. Ill be keeping my eye on you. Song Yujin smiled. Then, he picked up a small water bottle and watered the nts. Doing that immediately improved his mood. At the same time, he wondered, When is Song Ciing back? Can she take care of herself? Chapter 154 - Successful Monthly Subscription

Chapter 154: Sessful Monthly Subscription

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Yujin had actually been worried about Song Ci all this time. They were never separated for so long before. The little boy could not help but feel a little uneasy. He could only hope that his sister was like a cactus, strong and able to protect herself. Meanwhile, Song Ci was practicing with Lu Jingming. After Lu Jingming changed his appearance, he promptly asked his manager to post some photos on social media. As expected, the audiences reaction was overwhelming. Everyone thought it was an improvement. Lu Jingming finally looked more like Tiger. It also showed that Lu Jingming was serious about his role. The matter of Lu Jingming and Song Ci sharing a stylist was also exposed. People praised him for beingpliant. In short, Lu Jingming gained a lot of good press and new fans. Lu Jingming was satisfied with the result. This time, he really made the right choice. When Lu Jingming was practicing with Song Ci, he gave his all and even epted criticism from thetter. On the other hand, Song Ci felt a little strange. She did not know when it started, but the crew seemed to treat her with respect. Whenever she had time, her colleagues would look for her so they could practice together. Some of them even had to make appointments! Everyone was kind and sincere. At this moment, Song Ci did not feel like the third female lead but a tutor. As time went on, Song Ci was a little overwhelmed. She was really lucky to be working with such an excellent crew! Lu Jingming felt he had gotten closer to Song Ci. So, he asked hesitantly, I I saw some of your previous work At that time, your acting skills were not very proficient But now, yourepletely different. How do you make so much progress? Song Ci fell silent. How direct can this man be?! Your acting skills during the early days were just as bad! However, on the surface, Song Ci replied calmly, I just kept practicing. Lu Jingming continued to ask, So you never acted in a film again and just practiced at home? Song Ci nodded. Yes. Lu Jingming was impressed. That includes line delivery? Song Ci nodded again. Yes. But if youre only practicing by yourself without a professionals help, how do you know if youve improved? I just picked out a scene and recorded my session. Once Im done, Illpare it to my previous performance. Its a constant learning process. Song Ci was very talented when it came to acting. Despite that, she stayed humbled and kept striving for improvement. It seemed like her effort paid off. Of course, thats just my method. You can hire a professional coach instead. Its probably better. Song Ci said with a smile. Practicing alone may not be very motivating. Hiring a professional coach was a different story. A lot of money was required and the person would feel more inclined to do better. Lu Jingming did not expect Song Ci to be so honest. No wonder she improved so much. She was disciplined and persistent. Hence, Lu Jingming said gently, I see. Thank you. Song Ci smiled and replied, Youre wee. Its no big deal. By the way, can we practice again when youre free? Sure. Use your time wisely! If Im not around, go practice with Lin Ting, Xie Qian, or Meng Jun! Song Ci felt like she was being fought over! What happened? She was supposedly a nameless third female lead! Regardless, she nodded and said, Okay. Lu Jingming cheered in his heart! Yay! The monthly subscription is a sess! Chapter 155 - Teaching and Educating

Chapter 155: Teaching and Educating

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan was determined to visit Song Ci. He could not wait any longer. His body yearned for her. The sleepless nights were unbearable. When Yang Haoran received a call from Lu Gan, he was shocked. Why do you want toe over? Am I not allowed there? Are you hiding something? Yang Haoran thought to himself, No, your visit is just too sudden. Of course, Yang Haoran dared not utter that out loud. Instead, he said, Ille and pick you up now. Shortly after, Lu Gan arrived on set. He asked Yang Haoran, How have you been? Yang Haoran replied, Pretty good. Has anyone bullied Song Ci? Yang Haoran shook his head. Bully her? Shes basically a teacher to the crew. Lu Gan nodded, feeling relieved. Song Ci was not very famous, so people might push her around. As stated before, Lu Gan visited Song Ci so he could get some sleep. However, he was also worried about her. Anyway, time was limited. Lu Gan had to return home before the two children were done with school. He went straight to the point, Take me to where theyre filming. Lu Gan noticed that Yang Haoran looked hesitant. Whats wrong? Did you hurt your face? Yang Haoran touched his face and shook his head. He said in a sincere tone, Im alright. CEO Lu, why dont you go and rest in the hotel first? The ce where theyre filming isnt thatfortable. Lu Gan asked in a direct manner, Is it inconvenient for her? Yang Haoran nodded. Shes very busy and might not have time to talk. Moreover, todays remedial ss had just started. Lu Gan was puzzled. Shes the third female lead. Why is she so busy? Yang Haoran had a helpless expression on his face. Shes busy during filming and even busier when not! Lu Gan was even puzzled. Whats keeping her so busy? Yang Haoran sighed. Shes busy teaching and educating others. Lu Gan was shocked! Can you exin in more detail? Yang Haoran said helplessly, Speaking of which, I must apologize to Song Ci for judging her unfavorably. Youre right. Shes good-looking, talented, and kind! At this point, Lu Gan waspletely lost. He knew his wife was amazing, but why did she have to teach and educate others? Anyway, Yang Haoran exined everything to Lu Gan. It was unknown when this phenomenon started, but everyone that had a scene with Song Ci began requesting to practice with her. Yang Haoran said in a serious tone, Thats why youve visited at a bad time. You didnt make an appointment with Song Ci. Her schedule is full Lu Gan thought that it was ridiculous! Why would he need an appointment to see his wife?! Regardless, he nodded. I understand. Ill just watch her from the side. After all, that was enough to make him fall asleep. Yang Haoran did not mind that idea, so he brought Lu Gan to Song Cis location. Song Ci was practicing with Lin Ting. Since their characters were sisters, they had a number of scenes together. Lin Tings acting skills were not that good. Fortunately, she was diligent and willing to learn. Whenever Song Ci had free time, she would pester her to practice together. Song Ci was used to it and did not mind. She would even point out Lin Tings mistakes directly. Stop. The emotions you disyed earlier did not feel natural. Your character is still in love with the male lead, so you cant act too rationally. You have to be more shy and apprehensive Lin Ting did not understand. I thought Im being natural. Can you do a demonstration for me? Song Ci nodded. She tilted her head and started to act shy. Her eyes were sparkling. Then, she pursed her lips in an uneasy manner. Chapter 156 - Dangerous and Charming

Chapter 156: Dangerous and Charming Emotions

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lin Ting observed Song Ci very carefully and tried to imitate her. The two of them were acting coy with each other. At this point, Lu Gan had not seen his wife for a week. Song Ci was smiling brightly. She appeared to be very delicate and cute. Lu Gan looked at Yang Haoran and asked, Do you really have nothing to tell me? Yang Haoran was puzzled. What? Lu Gan raised his chin and looked at Lin Ting. Yang Haoran finally understood the meaning of his bosss words. Lin Ting is our female lead. In the drama, she and Song Ci are sisters. And? Yang Haoran asked in a confused tone, What else do you want to know? Lu Gan nced at him. Song Ci has joined the cast for a week. Did she miss me? Yang Haoran muttered in his heart, What kind of question is this? How would I know? Of course, Yang Haoran dared not say his thoughts out loud. Instead, heughed loudly. She definitely misses you! But it doesnt affect the atmosphere when shes around others. Yang Haoran could literally taste Lu Gans jealousy. Shes just teaching and educating people. Theres nothing more! Lu Gan clicked his tongue. Their rtionship seemed really dangerous and charming! Yang Haoran quickly said, Wait here. Ill call Song Ci over. No need. Her work is the priority. Lu Gan refused. He knew that Song Ci really cared about her career. How could he disturb her? In the end, Yang Haoran brought Lu Gan to Song Cis resting ce. Lu Gan sat in his wheelchair and stared at Song Ci, who was not too far away. After Song Ci finished her demonstration, she began practicing another scene with Lin Ting. Both of them were very serious and gave it their all. As Lu Gan watched, the familiar feeling of sleepiness slowly emerged. Lu Gan said in a low voice, Im going to take a nap. Then, he slowly closed his eyes. Yang Haoran was surprised. How did he fall asleep so quickly? If anyone saw this scene, they would think Lu Gan was sedated. Zhang Huan was beside them, so Yang Haoran asked, Is CEO Lu tired? Yes. Zhang Huan nodded. He had long noticed that Lu Gan was exhausted. Why did he decide to visit Song Ci if hes so tired? Lu Gans vi was quite far from the shooting location. Moreover, it was not convenient for him to move around. Was it necessary for him to visit Song Ci so urgently? Its true love. Zhang Huan said without any hesitation. Yang Haoran nodded in agreement. I can see that. Originally, Yang Haoran thought that Lu Gan would not have any feelings for Song Ci. After all, he had given up on himself and simply wanted to settle down. Unexpectedly, the couple fell deeply in love! It was truly astonishing. Song Ci suddenly stopped speaking. Ling Ting was baffled. She asked, Whats wrong? Subsequently, she looked in the same direction as Song Cis eyes. Two men were hanging around her resting area. One of them appeared to be quite extraordinary. Even though he was sitting in a wheelchair, he looked extremely elegant. Who is that? Is he here to see you? Lin Ting asked curiously. Subconsciously, Song Ci smiled. Her exhaustion immediately disappeared upon seeing Lu Gan. Why is he here? He didnt even greet me. How long has he been watching? Song Ci replied calmly, Yes. Hes my friend. Lin Ting was shocked to see Song Cis bright and dazzling face. She turned to look at Lu Gan again before whispering, Is he your boyfriend? If this news was made public, it could affect Song Cis poprity. Of course, Song Ci could lead her life however she wanted but being a celebrity made things rather tricky. When Song Ci heard this, she immediately stopped smiling. Hes not my boyfriend. Chapter 157 - The Pure Teacher-Student

Chapter 157: The Pure Teacher-Student Rtionship Must Not Be Affected

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lin Ting did not really believe Song Cis words. If only I had a mirror. You look ted and Ive never seen such a bright smile. Anyway, just be careful. There are many paparazzi around and theyll ruin your career in an instant! They dont care about the truth and wille up with fake news without a second thought. Song Ci thought to herself, Lin Ting may not be good at acting, but shes quite sharp! Maybe she should be an entertainment reporter instead Regardless, Song Ci hid the truth and said, I didnt expect him toe. Im just surprised. Lin Tings eyes instantly lit up. He came without informing you in advance? Is he trying to give you a surprise? I think he likes you! Song Ci replied, Good heavens, what are you saying? We are just friends Lin Ting nodded. Sure. Sure. Friends. Song Ci did not feel like speaking anymore. Lin Ting blinked innocently. Since your good friend is here, why dont we take a break? Go and talk to him. After everything he had done, you shouldnt keep him waiting. Just remember to be careful. Song Ci wanted to retaliate, but could not be bothered. She really missed Lu Gan and wanted to spend some time with him. After all, they had been apart for a week. Hence, she said to Lin Ting, You should go and rest too. Lin Ting looked at Song Cis face. Thetters lips had subconsciously curled up again. She thought to herself, This is the perfect demonstration for He Ying Ers awkwardness. In any case, Lin Ting nodded and began following Song Ci. Why are you following me? Song Ci was puzzled. I want to be polite and greet him. After all, were colleagues. Song Ci nodded. Youre right. This way, Lu Gan would believe that nobody on the production team was bullying her. Lin Ting looked at Lu Gans appearance and said, Your friend is very handsome, isnt he? Even though Lu Gans head was lowered, his extraordinary temperament could not be hidden. He is. Song Ci answered with a smile. For some reason, Lu Gans posture looked very familiar to Song Ci. Suddenly, Song Ci remembered something. Lu Gan would always fall asleep whenever he saw her act! Song Ci could not help but feel a little annoyed. Is this for real? Everyone on set has recognized my acting skills, so why is Lu Gan the only exception? How could he still fall asleep? Am I really that boring? Song Ci had been practicing daily and improved a lot. Of course, there would always be room for improvement. However, by this point, Song Ci had enough confidence in herself. The sight of Lu Gan sleepingpletely threw everything out the window. Lin Ting also realized that something was wrong. They were getting closer to Lu Gan, but he had no reaction. She could not help but ask curiously, What happened to your friend? Hes not lifting his head. Is he in a bad mood? All of a sudden, Lin Ting realized something. Is he angry because I acted coy with Song Ci just now? That shouldnt be the case, right? Were both women and actresses. Maybe hes the possessive type With that thought in mind, Lin Ting was determined to resolve the issue tactfully and skillfully. Lin Ting was ready to exin everything. The pure teacher-student rtionship must not be affected! Chapter 158 - Pampering My Husband

Chapter 158: Pampering My Husband

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci became more nervous as she got closer to Lu Gan. Thetter had yet to respond. Was he really asleep? She was uncertain. Lin Ting introduced herself, Hello, Sir. Im the female lead and Song Cis sister in the drama. My name is Lin Ting and I Lu Gans head remained lowered. Lin Ting was ignored. She could not help but stare at Song Ci. Is he really that angry? Why wont he say anything? Isnt he being too possessive? Does Song Ci actually like this type of man? Shes so kind and gentle. Their personalities really dont match Song Ci was speechless. Lu Gan had fallen asleep again! I dont understand Didnt hee here to see me? Did he actually miss me or am I just his special sleeping pill? Song Ci felt depressed and angry at the same time! She wanted to give Lu Gan a nudge, but could not bear to wake him up. In the end, she turned to Lin Ting and said, Why dont you go and rest first? Ill introduce you to each other next time. Lin Ting nodded. She did not want any arguments to break out. His head is still lowered. Song Ci will probably need to coax him. After taking another nce at Lu Gan, Lin Ting left. However, something did not feel right. It seemed as if he was asleep. Lin Ting quickly shook her head. Who would visit their lover and instantly fall asleep? Why would Lu Gane if he was so tired? Once Lin Ting had left, Song Ci bent down and observed Lu Gans face carefully. He was really sleepingfortably! When did hee? Song Ci asked Yang Haoran. Just a while ago. Yang Haoran answered truthfully. Hearing those words made Song Cis cheeks puff up. How upsetting! Lu Gan basically fell asleep upon his arrival! She really was his sleeping pill! Song Ci sighed helplessly. There was nothing she could do. Since she had been away for quite some time, Lu Gan probably had trouble sleeping. Moreover, he was constantly working hard to find Lu Hengs murderer. Hence, Song Ci instructed softly, Make sure no one disturbs him. Im going to keep practicing. Tell me when he wakes up. Okay, Yang Haoran nodded. Song Ci looked at Lu Gan again. At this rate, he might catch a cold. So, she covered him with a nket. After that, she turned around and looked for Director Zhao. She wanted to discuss her work timing for today. I dont know how long Lu Gan is going to be here. Since hes sleeping now, I might as well get some scenes done. This way, we can spend more time together when he wakes up. Director Zhao was in an excellent mood these few days. Whenever Song Ci had time, she would practice with the other cast members. Everyone had improved significantly and production was progressing smoothly. Moreover, it was rare for all the cast members to take their jobs so seriously. They were also nice and helpful to each other. Such circumstances were a dreame true for any director. In fact, Director Zhao almost burst into tears. Im so fortunate Anyway, Director Zhao immediately agreed to Song Cis request. She had already done so much for the crew. Besides, it was nothing excessive! Chapter 159 - Running to See You

Chapter 159: Running to See You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

After Director Zhao had agreed, Song Ci immediately went to look for Lin Ting. Their scene would be brought forward. Actually, Director Zhao did not mind putting off that scene. However, Song was notfortable with it. She did not want production to be dyed because of her. Being a diva was never a good thing. Lin Ting looked at Song Ci with a shocked expression. Our scene has been brought forward? Why was she the one who had to suffer? Song Ci nodded and said in a sincere tone, Im sorry. Its rare for him toe Lin Ting understood. She was just surprised by the pop quiz! In other words, she was not ready. It was nerve-wracking. Can we practice again before shooting starts? Song Ci nodded. Lin Ting picked up her script. At that moment, she thought of something and looked at Song Ci. Umm is your friend still angry? Hes not. But he Song Ci fell silent. Telling the truth was really embarrassing. However, she did not want Lin Ting to feel bad due to a misunderstanding. He just fell asleep. Lin Ting was surprised. So he was really sleeping? Why did he even visit? Hes just too tired. In order to visit me, he stayed uptest night to finish his work. Song Ci tried her best toe up with an excuse to maintain Lu Gans reputation. After hearing that, Lin Tings mood soured. Did Lu Gan fall asleep because her acting skills were bad? Obviously, Song Ci was not the problem. It could only be her! Lin Ting immediately felt embarrassed. She could not face Song Ci. Is that so Song Ci noticed that Lin Ting was acting differently. Dont have. You can greet him when he wakes up. Hes not ignoring you on purpose. Okay. Lin Ting replied weakly. Then, she thought of something and said, He stayed up just to see you. How sweet. True love is bing rarer nowadays. Its all about weighing the pros and cons. Her words were true. If Song Ci was not a good actress and did not help Lin Ting, would they still have such a good rtionship? It was quiteplicated. Regardless, Lin Ting felt that Song Ci was truly a kind person. Song Ci did not expect Lin Ting to be so emotional because of her words. She could only smile and said, Lets get the scene done as quickly as possible. Okay. Lin Ting was still anxious. Anyway, by the time Lu Gan woke up, Song Ci had already finished her scene with Lin Ting. Thanks to Lu Gans indirect help, Lin Tings performance was superb. She managed to show off He Ying Ers feelings clearly. Even Director Zhao praised her. Lin Ting smiled and said, Its all thanks to Song Ci. If it wasnt for her, I wouldnt have been able to perform so well. Of course, Song Ci did not demonstrate that part on purpose. Her body just acted out subconsciously upon seeing Lu Gan. As for Song Ci, she went to look for Lu Gan immediately. Her footsteps were light and she was noticeably happy. In fact, she was literally running toward him. Song Ci could not suppress the smile on her face at all. Youre awake. Lu Gan looked at his wife. He felt very warm. Song Cis eyes were sparkling. Why are you in such a hurry? Im not going anywhere. Song Ci knew this, but she just wanted to be by Lu Gans side as soon as possible. It was simply the kind of happiness that could not be suppressed. Chapter 160 - She Is Very Surprised to See You

Chapter 160: She Is Very Surprised to See You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci smiled brightly at Lu Gan. Before she could do anything, Lu Gan said softly, I understand. Your beloved came here just to see you. Naturally, youre excited. No wonder you ran over. Without me, every second is hell for you. Sigh why am I so charming? Upon hearing that, Song Ci fell silent. Still, she thought of thanking him for calming her down. Subsequently, Song Ci turned around and headed toward Lin Tings location. Lu Gan quickly reached out and pulled her back. Song Cis sudden change of attitude caught him off guard. Where are you going? Did you lose your sense of direction because youre so excited to see me? Im here! Why are you going the opposite way? Song Ci turned back around and smiled. I still have to practice with Lin Ting. My work is important and I do not wish to dy production. Lu Gan said in a low voice, Your dearest husband is here. How can you be so ruthless and choose to work? Song Ci chuckled. I obviously can! Really? Are you actually willing? Lu Qian raised his eyebrows and looked at Song Ci. Of course. Song Ci nodded. Okay. Lu Gans voice was very calm, but he did not let go of Song Cis hand. How pitiful. I came all the way here even though Im exhausted. Yet, my wife is abandoning me. My heart is in pain Song Ci could not help but snicker. She did not want to squabble with Lu Gan anymore. After all, he was right in terms of the exhaustion part. I am also tired. Lets go back to the hotel. Okay. Lu Gan did not have any objections. Song Ci began pushing Lu Gans wheelchair. On the way, they bumped into Lin Ting. Oh right, she wanted to say hello, right? So, Song Ci asked, Did youe here to say hello? Lin Ting nced at Lu Gan before looking at Song Ci. Hes so handsome. Are all your friends this handsome? Song Ci thought to herself for a while. Then, she answered, Most of them are not bad, but he is the most handsome. Lin Ting nodded and walked toward Lu Gan. She said in a gentle tone, Hello, Im the female lead and Song Cis sister in the drama. My name is Lin Ting. Im Lu Gan. Lin Ting hesitated before asking, My performance earlier Its not too bad, right? Any actor or actress would feel nervous if their audience fell asleep while watching them perform. Lin Ting was so shaken that she could not get it off her mind. Im obviously not the best actress, but Im not the worst either, right? Song Ci stayed silent. There seemed to be a misunderstanding. Lu Gan smiled. No. Lin Ting heaved a sigh of relief. I thought you fell asleep due to boredom while watching me perform. Anyway, I know my acting skills are not that good. Thats why I practice with Song Ci. Shes fantastic. Song Ci thought to herself, Maybe Lu Gan fell asleep because of Lin Tings performance and not mine. Thats great! Lu Gan nodded. Indeed, her acting skills are not bad. Those words made Song Cis lips twitch a little. Could Lu Gans words even be trusted? After clearing up the misunderstanding, Lin Tingughed. This is the first time Ive seen Song Ci get distracted while acting. Usually, shes very serious. However, she froze after seeing you. Song Cis face immediately turned red! How could Lin Ting say such things out loud?! Did she not care about her dignity?! Lu Gan was instantly energized. Is that so? After saying that, Lu Gan looked at Song Ci. It was a shame that he missed that sight. Before Song Ci could say anything, Lin Ting replied excitedly, Its true! She was really surprised! So, if you were angry about anything earlier, let it go, okay? Lu Gans smile became even brighter. It seems like my surprise worked. Song Ci hurriedly pushed Lu Gans wheelchair and said to Lin Ting, Well be leaving first. Hes tired and needs a good rest! If Song Ci stayed any longer, she would lose all her dignity! Lu Gan simply leaned against his wheelchair. After that, he looked at Song Ci with a faint smile. Song Ci red at him and said fiercely, What are you looking at? Turn around and sit properly! Chapter 161 - The Two of Us Alone

Chapter 161: The Two of Us Alone

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan smiled. Are you angry because youre embarrassed? Song Ci stared at him. Whos embarrassed?! Lu Gan was still smiling. Youre not being honest. Song Ci was about to explode. Youre the one whos dishonest! Lu Gan chuckled. Youre so cute. Youre the one who is cute! At this point, Song Ci did not even know what she was saying anymore. Lu Gan nodded without hesitation. I agree. Song Ci almost lost it! How could a person be so narcissistic? In the end, Song Ci stopped talking and just pushed Lu Gan to the underground parking lot. Then, they got into a car and left. Song Ci said to Zhang Huan, Take us to the hotel. Subsequently, she turned to look at Lu Gan and asked, How long are you staying? Im leaving tonight. Yujin and Xiao Suo have no idea that Im here. Why didnt you tell them? Song Ci was puzzled. Lu Gan could have brought the children along. She really missed them. Lu Gan answered helplessly, If the two of them found out, they will refuse to attend school. Especially Little Suo. Helle up with all sorts of excuses to tag along. Song Ci remained silent for a brief moment. Lu Gan had a point. Nheless, she could not help butugh. Dont worry, Little Suo is very smart. He can y now and studyter. ording to the original plot, Lu Suo would graduate from a famous university. Besides, if he was not intelligent, how could he be the viin? Even Lu Gan himself did not like to attend school when he was young. Lu Gan understood Lu Suos feelings but as his guardian, he had to be responsible. Song Ci thought that Lu Suo was still young. There was no need to pressure the little boy too much. For now, he just had to stay healthy and happy. Ill bring them to see you during the weekend. Okay. Song Ci nodded. Actually, the children not tagging along this time was a good thing. Song Ci wanted to spend some quality time with Lu Gan. If the children were around, Song Ci would need to take care of them. Regardless, Lu Gan would not be spending the night. Song Ci looked at the sky. There was nothing she could do. She let out a sigh. What a pity Shortly after, they arrived at the hotel. Song Ci pushed Lu Gan into her bedroom. Lu Gan looked around. He was displeased. Why is this room so small? Lu Gan would never stay in such an ordinary room! Compared to the presidential suite, its definitely small. Nevertheless, this room is actually bigger than other standard rooms. Song Ci did not mind. In the past, she had to live with a roommate. Now, she had a room all to herself so it was really not bad. Besides, Song Ci was merely the third female lead. It was not like she had a lot of power and could demand luxuries. Lu Gan turned to Song Ci and said, Next time, Ill book a presidential suite for you. Song Ci was visibly shocked. It doesnt really matter. This is just for work. You can book a presidential suite when we go on vacation instead. Lu Gan could not help butugh. You want to go on a vacation? Why not? Well bring Little Suo and Yujin along. Itll be a fun family vacation. Lu Gan asked, Where do you want to go? Song Ci was not picky. Thats not really important. Im satisfied as long as all of us are together. Upon hearing that, Lu Gans lips subconsciously curled into a smile. However, he quickly hid it. In his current state, it was really inconvenient for him to travel. He really wanted to apany Song Ci but was unable. That thought made Lu Gan depressed. Chapter 162 - Not as Handsome as Me

Chapter 162: Not as Handsome as Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

People would only appreciate something once it was gone. Lu Gan never cared about his body until he met Song Ci. At this moment, he desperately wanted to be like any other normal person. He wished to walk under the sun with her. Song Ci noticed Lu Gans sudden change of attitude. She asked curiously, Whats wrong? Lu Gan smiled. Nothing. Once youre free, we can talk about traveling. Song Ci nodded. At first, she was only making a suggestion. Lu Gan was always alone at home. She wanted him to go outside more frequently. Im happy that you visited me today. For real? Song Ci smiled gently. Of course. Lu Gan nodded. Its true that you havent stopped smiling. Song Cis heart was filled with sweetness. She looked at her husband quietly. Then, she felt a little shy. To hide it, Song Ci went to get Lu Gan a ss of water. You must be thirsty. Drink more water. Lu Gan did not refuse. Song Ci stood beside him, thinking about their ns forter. It was rare for him to visit her, so time was precious. She asked Lu Gan, Have you eaten? Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? Lu Gan put down the ss of water and replied, Im not hungry. What would you like to doter? Ill apany you. Song Ci was really lively. Whyter? Cant it be now? Song Ci answered without any hesitation, Sure. What do you want to do now? Lu Gan looked at Song Ci and stretched out his hand, pulling her into his embrace. Song Cis heart began beating rapidly. Lu Gan said in a low voice, Can you guess what I would like to do? Isnt it obvious? Song Ci blinked her eyes unnaturally. Her face was a little red. Lu Gan reached out and pinched her face. Why are you so shy? Youre even blushing Im not blushing. Song Ci retorted stiffly. Your body temperature is going up. Nonsense. Song Ci refused to admit it. Lu Ganughed. Youre acting tough. Youre the one whos tough. Lu Gan said softly, Really? Why dont you feel it for yourself? After saying that, Lu Gan moved closer to Song Cis face and pressed his lips against hers. Song Ci stared at him without blinking. Lu Gan covered her eyes and kept kissing her gently. Their tongues intertwined and danced with each other. Song Ci could not help but put her arms around his shoulders. The two of them kissed for a long time. Song Ci was the first to run out of breath. Lu Gan let go of her, but only for a brief moment. Subsequently, Song Ci leaned into his arms. Her face was even redder than before. Suddenly, Lu Gan uttered, I was wrong. Song Ci raised her head and looked at him with a confused expression. What do you mean? Lu Gan rubbed her cheek lovingly. Youre not tough. In fact, youre very soft. Song Ci red at Lu Gan angrily. However, there was no sense of threat at all. Lu Gan chuckled and kissed his wife on the forehead. Just like that, Song Ci wasforted. All her anger immediately disappeared. Did you miss me? Lu Gan replied, That depends on the situation. Huh? Lu Gan said honestly, There are so many handsome men and beautiful women by your side. That thought makes me not want to miss you Song Ci could not help butugh. Are you jealous? Lu Gan looked very confident. What a joke. Theyre not even worthy. None of them are as good-looking as me. Theres no contest. Song Ci snickered. Is that so? Of course. Ive already told Yang Haoran about my limits. Youre banned from kissing or doing intimate scenes. Banned from kissing scenes? Did you ask for my consent? Im doing this for the sake of art! Song Ci could not help but touch Lu Gans face. Chapter 163 - Lu Gan’s Annoyance

Chapter 163: Lu Gans Annoyance

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan pinched Song Cis face. What? Do you disagree? For the sake of art? Who do you want to kiss? Lu Jingming? Meng Jun? Xie Qian? Could it be Lin Ting? Are you going after a girl? Song Ci wanted to say, Youve really done your homework on the production team. You even know all the cast members. However, she just kissed him on the lips. Im a smart person. I only want to kiss the most handsome man. Lu Gan was satisfied. At least youre aware of that fact. Theres no reason for you to be jealous. Theyre just my colleagues. Were all very serious about this film. Other than that, theres nothing between us. Song Ci looked very proud when she mentioned the production team. Thats true. Lu Gan had already learned everything from Yang Haoran, so there was no reason to doubt Song Ci. Are you tired? You fell asleep again just now. I can lie down with you for a while. Lu Gan felt that his wife was the kindest person in existence. She actually believed he fell asleep due to exhaustion. Regardless, he nodded his head. Upon seeing that, Song Ci quickly stood up. Lu Gan could not help but feel a little mncholic. If his legs were not injured, he could have carried Song Ci. Instead, he had to rely on her to push his wheelchair. Once again, Lu Gan hated his current condition. Song Ci pushed Lu Gan to the side and helped him get onto the bed. Then, sheid down beside him. Lu Gan said gently, You should rest too. Song Ci did not really want to sleep. After all, their time was limited. However, Lu Gan reached out his hand and closed her eyes. Be good. Rest. Song Ci could only close her eyes obediently. She was actually quite tired. After all, she had been practicing non-stop these past few days. It was not long until she fell asleep in Lu Gans embrace. Lu Gan looked at Song Cis sleeping face and listened to her breathing. He leaned closer to kiss her face. After that, he also closed his eyes and fell asleep. It was unknown how long the two of them slept. Lu Gan and Song Ci were woken up by a phone call from Zhang Huan. It was already dark outside and the children had returned home. Lu Gan needed to go back. Song Ci felt extremely reluctant. She blurted, Why dont you leave after eating? Lu Gan saw the reluctance in Song Cis eyes and did not have the heart to refuse. Hence, he agreed. Song Cis face immediately brightened up. She called the front desk to order some food. Their meat bun is delicious. Its probably the chefs specialty. Eat as much as you like. Okay. Lu Gan smiled. After they finished eating, their time together came to an end. Song Ci sent Lu Gan to the parking lot with a heavy heart. She looked at him longingly. Be careful on the way. Itste. Dont drive too fast. Send me a message once you get home. Sure. Lu Gan nodded without any hesitation. Dont worry, Madam. I will take care of the Young Master. Zhang Huan promised. Thank you. After saying that, Song Ci helped Lu Gan into the car and closed the door. Then, she waved goodbye. Lu Gan lowered the car window, revealing his handsome face. You should go back and rest early. The same goes for you. Dont work anymore after youve reached home and dont stay upte tomorrow! Song Ci did not budge and just stared at Lu Gan anxiously. Go back. Lu Gan urged. Song Ci smiled and said, Ill go back when you leave. In the end, Zhang Huan had no choice but to step on the elerator. The car slowly disappeared from sight and Song Cis eyes gradually dimmed. We barely had time to talk Song Ci did not know if Lu Gan would visit again next week. She could only hope for the best. Suddenly, Lu Gans car reappeared. Chapter 164 - Song Ci Is a Statue

Chapter 164: Song Ci Is a Statue

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci had a puzzled expression on her face. She quickly walked over and asked, Did something happen? Lu Gan leaned against the car window. Then, he said, Come closer. Song Ci moved closer. Suddenly, Lu Gan reached out and kissed her on the lips. Dont just stand here. Hurry up and go back! Are you a statue? Im just being considerate. Lu Gan smiled. Really? As Lu Gan said that, he bopped Song Cis nose before withdrawing his hand. Ill visit you again next weekend. Dont miss me too much. Go and get some rest. Song Ci retaliated, I wont miss you. Arent you the one who cant bear to leave this parking lot? Im sure youll miss me. Lu Gan was in a very good mood. Song Ci snorted and turned to leave. She had to maintain her dignity. He should be gone by now. I can take a quick look, right? What could possibly go wrong? With those thoughts in mind, Song Ci turned her head around. Lu Gan was looking at her. He shook his head and said, The truth has been exposed, hasnt it? You cant bear to part with me! Song Cis blood instantly boiled. How embarrassing! She quickly turned her head around and hastily returned to the hotel. Zhang Huan observed their shenanigans. He thought to himself, Newlyweds nowadays are so sweet and loving! When Song Cis figure disappeared, Lu Gan said to Zhang Huan, Lets go. At Lu Gans vi, Lu Suo was staring at the night sky worriedly. Why isnt my dad back yet? Song Yujin acted as if he did not hear him and flipped through his book. What do you think my dad is doing? When will hee back? Song Yujin replied helplessly, I dont know. Cant you guess? Help me analyze the situation. Lu Suo was really anxious. I wont. Song Yujin rejected him calmly. What if he doesnt return by bedtime? Song Yujin did not really understand the point of that question. Then you should go to bed first. Besides, what could they do about this matter? Lu Gan had informed them this morning that he would be away for a bit. Lu Suo curled his lips. You dont care about others at all Lu Suo thought of Song Ci again. Dont you miss your sister? Song Yujin fell silent. Lu Suo began to answer his own question. If my father was gone for so long, I would definitely miss him Brother-inw has a job, just like how we have to attend school. He wont be able to work properly if you disturb him. Those words were true. However, Lu Suo had a hard time epting it. After all, Lu Gan was basically hisst family member. If Lu Gan suddenly disappeared, he would be all alone. Lu Suo wanted Lu Gan to return safe and sound. Song Yujin looked at the time. He should take a shower and get ready for bed. So, he closedhis book and asked Lu Suo, Do you want to take a bath together? Lu Suo looked out the window again. Unfortunately, Lu Gan was nowhere to be seen. He lowered his head and followed Song Yujin into the bathroom. Song Yujin put on some body wash and Lu Suo imitated him. Thetter began rubbing himself and bubbles were formed. This sight reminded him of Song Ci. Arent you going to at least call your sister? Song Yujin did not say anything and continued to bathe himself. Dont you want to chat with her? I do Im not used to her being away Chapter 165 - Good and Bad News

Chapter 165: Good and Bad News

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Yujin blinked. It was already sote. Song Ci should be asleep by now, right? After all, she had been hard at work and was probably tired. Even Kong Chuyun would fall asleep right away after work. With that thought in mind, Song Yujin answered, No. Lu Suo looked at Song Yujin in disbelief. Dont you miss your sister at all? Song Yujin replied calmly, Quickly wash up and go to bed. Otherwise, you wont be tall. Lu Suo was speechless! Hes so strange. He really doesnt miss Song Ci? Theyve spent so much time together and theyre siblings Song Yujin was done bathing and stood up. Lu Suo quickly followed suit but slipped and lost his footing. At that moment, Lu Suo epted his fate. He was about to make contact with the ground. I hope my front teeth wont fall out. Song Yujin immediately reached out and helped Lu Suo regain his bnce. Lu Suo was about to express his gratitude, but he noticed Song Yujins face was full of disdain! It was as if Song Yujin wanted to say, Why are you so stupid? Lu Suo was displeased. I was just careless. Okay. Lu Suo continued to defend himself. Ive never fallen when showering before. Okay. Lu Suo held his breath. I lost my bnce because of you. Okay. Can you say anything else? Lu Suo clenched his small fists. Song Yujin thought for a moment before saying, Next time, well shower separately. At that moment, Lu Suo felt like disappearing from existence. In the end, Song Yujin had to help Lu Suo wash off the foam. Lu Suo was rather happy. He said righteously, My dad said that we should bathe together so nothing bad would happen. Song Yujin looked at Lu Suo. He silently raised the shower head and sprinkled water on Lu Suos face. Lu Suo quickly turned his head and said with a dissatisfied expression, What are you doing? Song Yujin smiled and continued to sprinkle water on Lu Suo. Lu Suo said angrily, Youre bullying me. No. Song Yujin refused to admit it. Yes! Lu Suo insisted. He was fuming. Song Yujin patted Lu Suos head. Good boy. By the time Lu Gan got home, it was already early in the morning. He tried to move around as quietly as possible so the children would not be disturbed. However, Lu Suo and Song Yujin heard him because they had not slept! Youre back! Lu Suo quickly ran out of bed. Lu Gan did not expect Lu Suo to still be awake. He said in a surprised tone, Why are you still awake? Didnt you sleep with your little uncle? Were you scared? Lu Suo did not want Lu Gan to worry, so he said innocently, Im awake because I need the bathroom. Its just a coincidence. Lu Ganughed. Alright. Hurry up and go back to bed. Lu Suo asked, Daddy, why are you back sote today? Lu Gan answered honestly, I went to see your mother. Anyway, you should go back to bed immediately. You still have school tomorrow. Upon hearing that, Lu Suos eyes immediately widened. When will you bring us along? Lu Gan had a helpless look on his face. This uing weekend. Your mother doesnt want either of you to skip school. Lu Suo pursed his lips. As expected, all parents worried about their childrens education. At the same time, Lu Suo felt at ease after knowing the truth. Okay. Goodnight, daddy. Lu Gan patted his head. Goodnight. Meanwhile, Song Yujin thought to himself, I can finally sleep. Lu Suo was unaware of Song Yujins thoughts. He entered thetters bedroom and said in a mysterious voice, Ive just received good and bad news from my father. Which would you like to hear first? Chapter 166 - Looking for Guardians

Chapter 166: Looking for Guardians

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Yujin looked at Lu Suo helplessly. It seemed like he would not be getting any sleep tonight. Just say it. After that, go to sleep. Lu Suos eyes lit up. Then Ill tell you the bad news first. We still have to attend school this week and are not allowed to take leaves! Song Yujin felt bored. How was this even considered news? Lu Suo continued, As for the good news, my dad is bringing us to visit your sister this weekend! He went today by himself. This time, Song Yujin was pleasantly surprised. The little boys eyes lit up, but his expression remained calm. Is that all? Go to sleep. Lu Suo frowned. Why do you have no reaction? Were visiting your sister this weekend! Are you going to sleep or not? Song Yujin reached out to turn off the lights. Pa! The room instantly turned dark. Lu Suo felt that Song Yujin was a reallyplicated person. He could not understand him. What a strange child! Song Yujin did not fall asleep immediately. His heart was thumping. Ill get to see Song Ci this weekendI wonder how shes doing? Was she able to sleep well? Is she happy? Tired? Shes such a clingy person so she must have missed me very much, right? She even taught me how to video call before leaving. What if shes angry because I didnt call her? Song Yujin had wanted to call Song Ci many times. However, he was simply too embarrassed. Furthermore, Song Cis working hours were unknown. He did not want to disturb her. In the past, Kong Chuyun hadined about her fierce boss who would always monitor his employees. Was Song Cis boss fierce too? With all those thoughts in mind, Song Yujin dared not act rashly. Thest thing he wanted was to cause trouble for Song Ci. He had thought of calling Song Ci during lunchtime. After all, everyone had to eat, right? Maybe that would be the perfect timing. Anyway, Song Yujin fell asleep. The next day, somethingpletely unexpected happened! Hello, are you Song Yujins guardian? Im his homeroom teacher, Wu Xiaonian. Song Yujin fought with his ssmates and made them cry. Their parents are currently at school. Pleasee over to settle things. Song Ci thought she was hearing things! Huh? Did my smart, sensible, gentle, indifferent, calm, and rational little brother really get into a fight? Is this for real? Song Ci hung up the phone in disbelief. Then, she turned to look at Yang Haoran. I need some time off. What happened? My younger brothers teacher called. Im going to his school. In all honesty, Song Ci did not believe Wu Xiaonians words. Song Yujin was not the type to pick a fight. Yang Haoran frowned and said, Itll take at least four hours to get there. Youll be toote. Why dont you ask CEO Lu to go instead? Song Ci shook her head. She had a serious expression on her face. No, I have to go! Song Ci wanted to be there for her little brother. Chapter 167: Apology Attitude Chapter 167: Apology Attitude Lu Gan and Song Yujin had gotten closer, but they only spent a short amount of time together. Song Yujin was definitely still more familiar with Song Ci. If Lu Gan were to go, it would not look good. Of course, Song Ci was not trying to discredit Lu Gan or anything. It was simply the truth. If Song Ci did not go, Song Yujin might also feel abandoned. Hence, Song Ci immediately looked for Director Zhao. On the way, she could vaguely hear someone shouting. Chu Yi,e over and help me Song Ci stopped in her tracks and subconsciously looked in the voices direction. She spotted a tall man with broad shoulders. His figure was also very good. Clearly, he had been working out all year round. Who is he? I dont remember seeing him before. Is he a new staff member? Why does his name sound so familiar? This is so strange Song Ci could note up with a conclusion. Besides, her mind was preupied with Song Yujin. Thus, she quickly went to look for Director Zhao again. Director Zhao listened to Song Cis request and asked in a surprised tone, You live in this area? Thats right. Song Ci nodded. Director Zhao smiled and said, Go ahead. Theres no need to be anxious. Come back once everything is settled. Director Zhao was really fond of Song Ci. He hoped nothing bad had happened. Is half a day enough? Why dont you take a full day off? That way, you can spend some time with your family. I understand that being an actress is tough. Song Ci was touched by Director Zhaos kindness! Half a day was enough to settle Song Yujins problem. However, she did not mind having a day off and agreed without any hesitation. Xie Qian was looking for Song Ci with a script in his hand. He happened to run into Sun Qin, who was packing Song Cis things. Wheres Song Ci? Xie Qian asked curiously. Sun Qin looked at him and said, She took a leave of absence. Come again the day after tomorrow. Xie Qian was shocked. She took a leave of absence? What happened? It was rare for someone to take such a long leave during production. Sun Qin answered, Something happened to her family, but dont worry. Its no big deal. Xie Qian was relieved. He told the other cast members about this incident. Their practice sessions would be postponed. Suddenly, all the cast members felt lonely! They looked at each other and also decided to take a leave. This way, everyone could rest at the same time! At this moment, the entire production team entered a rxed mode. Meanwhile, Song Ci rushed to Song Yujins school. It was already gettingte. Wu Xiaonian had called her several times. Song Ci could only apologize and exin her situation. Despite that, Wu Xiaonian was very dissatisfied with her attitude. Those who were involved in the fight had returned to their ssroom. Only Song Yujin was left standing in the office as punishment. Wu Xiaonian was twenty-eight years old and her outfit looked very formal. She frowned and said, Your sister is too careless. Why is she not here yet? Song Yujin replied calmly, Shes working. All adults have work. This is not an excuse to neglect a child. How long are we supposed to wait for her? 1 Song Yujin could not be bothered to talk anymore. Wu Xiaonian looked at Song Yujin and continued, Why wont you apologize to Yu Nan? Youll have to do it sooner orter. Theres no reason to waste time so unnecessarily. Song Yujin did not feel that he had done anything wrong. So, why should he apologize? Therefore, he just remained silent. Chapter 168 - Refusing to Apologize

Chapter 168: Refusing to Apologize

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Wu Xiaonian had been Song Yujins homeroom teacher for more than half a year. He tended to be quiet and smart. Any regr school would be delighted to have him. However, Song Yujin was enrolled in a private aristocratic school. Here, money was the priority. Most of the children came from rich or influential families. Unfortunately, Song Yujin had a normal family. In an aristocratic school, ordinary was equal to poverty. Wu Xiaonian had no idea what Song Yujins family was thinking when they enrolled him. The financial gap was evident. Would Song Yujin really benefit from this school? Perhaps it was a way for him to form connections at a young age. During the first week of school, Wu Xiaonian held a parent-teacher meeting. She was in charge of forty students and thirty-nine parents gave her gifts. The hidden meaning behind those gifts was obvious. It was a way for the childrens parents to show off their money and power. Hence, Wu Xiaonian should know how to treat each student. The only one who did not give Wu Xiaonian a gift was Song Yujins parents. At first, Wu Xiaonian thought Song Yujins parents were too arrogant or clueless. Hence, she decided to talk with Song Yujin and familiarize herself with him. Wu Xiaonian found out that Song Yujins mother had passed away and his father was not in the picture. He only had his sister. After that, Wu Xiaonian paid attention to Song Yujin for a period of time. He was indeed an ordinary child. His parents probably sent him here so he can get a good education. However, Song Yujin really did not fit in with his peers. Nheless, it did not bother him. Song Yujin was easy-going and even a little haughty. After all, he had the best grades. Every teacher liked smart students, and Wu Xiaonian was no exception. Still, they were not in an ordinary school. In this ce, grades were important but power and money still dominated everything. Even if some of the children failed their exams, they could still livefortably due to their inheritance. An ordinary person would not be so lucky. The world was really unfair. Wu Xiaonian could not afford to offend those rich and powerful people. Therefore, she did not side with Song Yujin even though he was not wrong. She could not risk losing her job. Did your sister send you here to fight? You should know better. Whats wrong with apologizing to Yu Nan? Its just a few words. This way, his mother would stop making a fuss and you can continue to lead your life peacefully! Wu Xiaonian tried to persuade Song Yujin. She hoped that his sister was more reasonable and not as stubborn. Song Yujin said calmly, He was the one who made the first move. Wu Xiaonian felt helpless. So? Hes the one who got injured, not you. Moreover, he wont stop crying. I know youre trying to defend yourself, but youve gone overboard. This isnt right. Song Yujin did not understand Wu Xiaonians logic. The aggressor was clearly acting as a victim. Just because Yu Nan cried, he was right? Of course not! Since Song Yujin could not ept Wu Xiaonians words, he stayed silent. Wu Xiaonian knew Song Yujin would not listen to her. She merely wanted to settle this matter as soon as possible. Additionally, Yu Nans mother was being difficult. Despite everything that had happened, Song Yujin remained calm. He was not anxious or afraid. Thus, he stood in the office with a straight face. There was nothing he could do anyway. Wu Xiaonian was having a headache. Chapter 169 - Fortunately, Song Ci Was Different

Chapter 169: Fortunately, Song Ci Was Different

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yu Nans mother, Yuan Feihua, was chatting with the other teachers regarding skincare products. She even offered to give them some. Wu Xiaonian looked at Song Yujin. His head was lowered and she could not see his expression clearly. The little boy just remained quiet. Wu Xiaonian sighed and cursed Song Ci in her heart. This child is really neglected. Why is his sister not here yet? She probably doesnt want toe. After Wu Xiaonian sighed around ten times, Song Ci finally appeared. Song Yujin was calm before his sisters arrival but now, his eyes were filled with anxiety. Additionally, he looked a little flustered. I have definitely disturbed and caused her trouble Nheless, Song Yujin did not think the fight was his mistake. He was not willing to apologize. Song Yujins feelings were conflicted. It made him feel awkward and embarrassed. He wanted to look at Song Ci but also avoid her. Song Ci saw Song Yujins conflicted expression once she entered the office. Song Yujin was rarely like this. She walked over and stood by his side. Then, she patted the little boys head and asked, Are you alright? Did you get hurt? Song Yujin shook his head but remained silent. Song Ci was relieved. She looked at Wu Xiaonian and said, Hello, teacher. Im Song Yujins guardian. I apologize for beingte. My workce is really far away. Wu Xiaonian looked at Song Cis delicate and gentle appearance. She also had a good temperament. This sight stunned her. Anyway, Wu Xiaonian quickly regained herposure. After that, she smiled and said politely, Im d youre here. Now, lets talk about what happened. Wu Xiaonian nced at Yuan Feihua, who was still talking with the other teachers. Please wait a moment. Wu Xiaonian went to inform Yuan Feihua of Song Cis arrival. Madam Yuan, Song Yujins guardian is here. Lets have a discussion and resolve this issue. Yuan Feihua had been waiting for a long time. Her entire afternoon was wasted. Naturally, she was annoyed. She deliberately said loudly, We can talk after Im done here. When Song Ci heard that, she turned around and nced at Yuan Feihua. Thetters gaze was sharp and a little unruly. Regardless, Song Ci could not be bothered with her. Instead, she lowered her head and asked Song Yujin, Why are you the only one here? Wheres the child youve beaten up? Song Yujin replied, He had gone back to ss. Song Ci frowned. So youre the only person who has been standing here this whole time? Song Yujin nodded calmly. Song Ci immediately red up. How could the school handle things this way?! Song Yujin was never the type to stir up trouble, let alone start a fight. Yet, he was punished so severely. In any case, he was still a child. Such extremes may cause him to be traumatized. There was an empty chairying around. Song Ci immediately carried Song Yujin over and ced him on the chair. What happened? Why did you hit someone? He attacked first, right? Are you really okay? Song Ci was still worried. She began checking every inch of Song Yujins body to ensure he was not hurt. After Song Ci found out that Song Yujin was not hurt, she heaved a sigh of relief and hugged the little boy. Song Yujin predicted that Song Ci would not me him. However, he did not expect her to trust himpletely. This made Song Yujin really happy. At first, Song Yujin thought that Song Ci would believe Wu Xiaonians words. After all, they were both adults and most parents or guardians would not doubt a teacher. Fortunately, Song Ci was different. Song Ci stared into Song Yujins eyes. Why arent you saying anything? Are you too embarrassed to tell me? In reality, Song Yujin simply did not know how to describe the incident. Chapter 170 - Rules for Adults

Chapter 170: Rules for Adults

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

What happened was actually very simple. During lunch, Song Yujin thought of calling Song Ci. However, he felt embarrassed after taking out his phone. What if shes still busy? Moreover, Song Yujin did not want Song Ci to think that he was needy. Hence, the little boy just held onto his phone and hesitated. At that time, Yu Nan and the others came over. Yu Nan had never liked Song Yujin. Thetter was simply too smart. When Yu Nan saw that Song Yujin was holding a pink phone, he immediately used him of being a thief. Song Yujin just ignored Yu Nan. His attitude really annoyed thetter. Does he think hes better than me? Yu Nan then snatched Song Yujins phone away. Song Yujin tried to get his phone back, but Yu Nans friends stopped him. There were too many of them, so Song Yujin could not get close. Yu Nan held the phone and shouted, This phones casing is pink. It definitely belongs to a girl. Song Yujin stole it! What a shameless thief! So, which girl lost her phone? Quickly go and check. At this moment, Song Yujin pushed Yu Nans friends away and tried to snatch back the phone. When Yu Nan saw this, he threw the phone at another one of his friends. Pa! Unfortunately, Yu Nans friend did not manage to catch the phone and it fell to the ground. Song Yujin was furious. He ran over to pick up the phone, but Yu Nans friend beat him to it. Thus, Song Yujin grabbed the other partys cor in an attempt to retrieve his phone. Of course, Yu Nan refused to let that happen. In the end, they started fighting. Song Yujin was bullied many times before, so he actually had somebat experience. He hit his opponents quickly, urately, and ruthlessly. Shortly after, Yu Nan and his friends began crying. Then, they went to look for Wu Xiaonian. When Wu Xiaonian found out about the incident, she persuaded Song Yujin to apologize. However, Song Yujin was unwilling. To make things worse, Yu Nan had called his mother! He sobbed pitifully, saying that Song Yujin assaulted him. Yuan Feihua was naturally concerned and rushed over. She demanded that Song Yujin must be dealt with strictly. In Yuan Feihuas eyes, her son could do no wrong. Wu Xiaonian had no choice but to call Song Ci. After listening to the whole story, Song Ci was fuming. Her little brother was definitely wronged! What about the phone? Is it broken? That phone was passed down from Kong Chuyun. Song Ci knew that Song Yujin cherished it. This thought just made Song Ci angrier and angrier. Song Yujin took out the phone from his pocket and showed it to Song Ci. The phone was not broken, but the decoration on the back had fallen off. Song Ci looked at the phone before kissing Song Yujins face. Sheforted him, Dont worry. Once we get back, Ill fix it for you. Itll be good as new. Song Yujin nodded calmly. To be honest, he did not really mind because the phone was not broken. Any other person would be making a fuss, but Song Yujin had always been stingy with his emotions. Song Ci asked gently, Did you tell your teacher the full story? Song Yujin nodded again. Then why did she punish you? Song Ci could no longer suppress the anger in her heart. Song Yujin thought for a moment and answered, Because I wasnt injured. He added, I didnt cry either. Song Cis eyes widened in disbelief. Apparently, a perpetrator would be the victim if he cried. How ridiculous! Song Ci began tough sarcastically. She hugged Song Yujin and looked at Yuan Feihua, who was dressed in branded clothes. Clearly, Yuan Feihu was rich. Additionally, they were in a private aristocratic school, so some things were self-evident. Since Song Ci was an adult, she understood these things without needing an exnation. Of course, it did not mean she epted the injustice that had befallen her little brother! Chapter 171 - Meeting Between the Two Guardians

Chapter 171: Meeting Between the Two Guardians

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yuan Feihua was still chatting with the teachers when she saw Song Yujin and Song Ci sitting down. Her facial expression immediately turned sour. She looked at Wu Xiaonian and deliberately said loudly, Teacher Wu, whats going on? Why did Song Yujin sit down? Isnt he being punished? Did he just sit without your permission? What an undisciplined child. His parents probably didnt teach him any manners. Obviously, Yuan Feihua was trying to mock Song Yujin and Song Ci. Despite that, Song Ci just chuckled. She asked Song Yujin, Yujin, what cant you do in public? Song Yujin replied, I cant smoke, fight, or make a racket. Good boy. Youre right. Song Ci praised. Then, she added, Even children know that they shouldnt make a racket. Some people are so noisy and uncultured. Yuan Feihuas eyes widened due to anger. She walked up to Song Ci in an aggressive manner. Little girl, who are you calling noisy and uncultured? Your son started a fight. Yet, you dared to act high and mighty? Song Ci replied calmly, Why dont you ask your son for the full story? There are 40 students in the ss, but hes the only one who got beaten. He definitely did something that deserves it! Youre the one who deserves a beating! Yuan Feihua looked at Wu Xiaonian. Teacher Wu, did you hear what she just said? Her attitude is rotten. Theres no way we cane to an understanding. Song Yujin must apologize to Yu Nan directly. Song Ci sneered. Are you dreaming in broad daylight? Wake up, its not time to sleep yet. Even if youre dreaming, you should be more realistic. Yuan Feihua almost cursed out loud. Wu Xiaonian tried her best to mediate the situation. Please dont quarrel. Since were all here, lets sit down and talk. Quarrelingwont solve anything. Song Ci looked at Wu Xiaonian and said, Im not unreasonable. We can certainly talk. However, it seems like someone is unwilling. Little girl, youre indeed unreasonable! Your child hit someone and youve arrivedte. Do you have no shame?! Are you even in the position to talk?! Song Ciughed. If you put it that way then sure, I have no shame. Moreover, Yujin is smart and always gets top scores in examinations. Its only natural for me to be prideful. May I ask about your sons results? Come on, tell me. Yuan Feihua fell silent. Song Yujin recalled Yu Nans results and said, 39th ce. Song Ci did not really expect to hear an answer. Regardless, she yed along. 39th ce? Thats amazing. There are 40 students in the ss, right? Your son is incredible! Song Yujin looked at Song Ci and said, Che Xiaoyi did not take the exam, so she was automatically inst ce. Thats even more amazing. So she was only inst ce because she did not take the exam? Song Ci continued to be sarcastic. Yuan Feihua was fuming. She had never been so disrespected before. Just as she was about to hit Song Ci, Wu Xiaonian quickly intercepted. Madam Song, please stop. Then, Wu Xiaonian exined to Yuan Feihua, She isnt Song Yujins mother. Shes his sister. Yuan Feihua said angrily, Sister? I want to meet his parents! Does he not have a father or a mother? Wu Xiaonian was about to exin but Song Ci spoke out first, Why are you so nosy? So what if Im his sister? Im still his guardian. Dont you have any siblings? Is your family too poor to feed more than one child? Yuan Feihua had never met such a sharp-tongued girl in her life. She red at Song Ci. Suddenly, the bell rang. sses were over. Chapter 172 - Argue With Reason

Chapter 172: Argue With Reason

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Wu Xiaonian quickly said, Madam Yuan, sses are over. Why dont you go and bring Yu Nan over? That way, we can hear the whole story and settle this matter properly. Yuan Feihua looked at Song Ci and sneered, Just you wait. Then, she walked away angrily. Once Yuan Feihua was out of sight, Wu Xiaonian looked at Song Ci helplessly, What do you think youre doing? As an adult, shouldnt you be more rational? I call you over to resolve this matter, not make it worse. At this rate, shes not going to ept Song Yujins apology. Song Ci was shocked. Why does my little brother need to apologize? Wu Xiaonian was exhausted. He hit and injured Yu Nan. Thetter even cried. Arent his actions clearly wrong? Obviously, he needs to apologize. Yu Nan was the one who ndered Yujin first! He even snatched away Yujins phone and broke it! Why does Yujin need to apologize? Wu Xiaonian tried to exin, Thats true, but he still hit someone! In fact, he hit multiple students. Luckily, Yu Nan was the only one who pursued this matter. If more parents were involved, things would definitely be worse! Yujin was the one who got bullied. Is it his fault for trying to defend himself? Based on your logic, a murderer shouldnt be med for stabbing someone. Apparently, its the knife vendors fault. Wu Xiaonian felt that she could not get through Song Ci. Why was she so unreasonable? Madam Song, if this keeps up, the matter will never be resolved. Why not? I have an easy solution. Yu Nan simply has to apologize. Teacher Wu, you know the truth but youve decided to punish Yujin. Do you think this is the proper way to handle things? Yujin was wronged. He was the victim. Your bias is on full disy. Is this the way a teacher should act? Wu Xiaonians headache got worse. She stopped beating around the bush and said directly, Madam Song, as you can see, Yu Nans mother has been in school since the afternoon. She refused to let Song Yujin go until he apologized. Since Song Yujin refused, what can I do? I am a teacher, but you should know how things worked here. Essentially, I cant afford to offend Madam Yuan. You understand what Im trying to say, right? So youre favoring Yu Nan because hees from a better family and ordinary students like Yujin have to suffer because of it? Ive already tried my best to help Song Yujin. Originally, Madam Yuan wanted him to be expelled. You dont want that to happen, right? After hearing that, Song Ci did not say anything. She just looked at Wu Xiaonian. I dont want Song Yujin to be expelled either. Frankly speaking, which teacher would dislike an outstanding student? Im just trying to keep the peace intact. Youre also an employee, so you should understand my position. The weak have topromise. Reality can be disappointing. Song Ci knew that Wu Xiaonian was right. Only the strong and powerful mattered. They could twist the truth ording to their liking. If Wu Xiaonian offended Yu Nan who was from a rich family for someone like Song Yujin, her position would be jeopardized. It did not matter if Song Yujin was the victim. In the end, he would still be at fault. Wu Xiaonian just wanted to settle this matter peacefully. To protect Song Yujin, she had to appease Yuan Feihua. This was simply how a private aristocratic school worked. Results were definitely important, but it was secondary. Once again, money and power ruled over everything. Chapter 173 - Dropout

Chapter 173: Dropout

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Yujin got into this school because of Kong Chuyun. Even though Song He took everything away from her, she was still from a prominent family. Kong Chuyun just wanted Song Yujin to get a good education. She did not think he would be bullied. Anyway, Yuan Feihua returned with Yu Nan and two of his friends along with their parents. The parents of those three children were acquainted with each other. It was only natural because their kids often yed together. In a private aristocratic school, forming connections was necessary because most of the students would grow up to be someone influential in the future. Yuan Feihua told Wu Xiaonian, Xiao Liang and Xians mothers are also here. We had a discussion just now and concluded that Song Yujin should not be in the same ss as our children. Hell seriously affect their physical and mental health. In fact, he should be expelled. Xiao Liangs mother immediately added, Xiao Liang told me that Song Yujin hit him! That child is too violent! The poor should know their ces. Enrolling in an aristocratic school wont change anything! Xians mother red at Song Yujin. Despite everything that was happening, Song Yujin remained expressionless. He did now show them the sadness and fear they wanted. Wu Xiaonian looked depressed. Madam Yuan, theres no need to blow up this matter. Isnt expelling Song Yujin too excessive? Yuan Feihua was displeased. Teacher Wu, arent you being too biased? Song Yujin beat up my son. How is expelling him too excessive? Maybe you should change your job. Being a teacher in an aristocratic school doesnt suit you. Wu Xiaonian fell silent. Yu Nan gloated, Just expel him. Xiao Liang and Xian nodded in agreement. Yuan Feihua had an arrogant look on her face. Apologize to my son. If Im satisfied, your punishment will be much lighter. Wu Xiaonian could only try to persuade Song Ci, Madam Song, please tell Song Yujin to apologize. You dont want him to be expelled, right? Song Ci sneered. Every parent cared about their childrens education and wouldpromise for the well-being of their future. However, Song Yujin was not at fault. She said contemptuously, Your son ndered Yujin. He also snatched away his phone. Thats thievery. Worst of all, he was wrong but refused to apologize. Once this kid grows up, hell be nothing but a menace. I dont want Yujin to be around people like him. This school is too dangerous, so well be dropping out. Wu Xiaonian was shocked. Madam Song, are you serious? Song Yujin was also surprised. He did not want to drop out! That idea had never crossed his mind! What was Song Ci trying to do? On the other hand, Song Ci looked calm. Im serious. Teacher Wu, thank you for all your efforts but Yujin did nothing wrong. I wont let him apologize. We can proceed with the paperwork for dropping out. Chapter 174 - Growth and Transformation

Chapter 174: Growth and Transformation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Madam Song, you Wu Xiaonian had a hard time believing Song Cis words. Yu Nan is the one who needs to apologize but I dont see that happening. Instead of wasting time here, well be leaving. After saying that, Song Ci dragged Song Yujin out of the office. Song Yujin could only stare at Song Ci. He was dumbfounded. No! I cant afford to drop out! Mom told me that getting an education is important. Otherwise, my future will be bleak and I wont be able to earn a lot of money. With that thought in mind, Song Yujin stopped walking. He gripped Song Cis hand with all his might. The little boy looked very serious. Song Ci was confused. Im going to apologize. I cant drop out. Song Yujins gaze was firm. He was smart enough to weigh the pros and cons. Dropping out of school over such a matter was not worth it. In the past, Song Ci had abused Song Yujin and he just endured it. This time, there was no difference. Song Yujin did not mind enduring. After all, he was mature, tough, and rational. Song Ci held Song Yujins hand tightly. Then, she bent down and said to him, You dont have to apologize! Its not your fault! But Song Yujin frowned. Apologizing was no big deal. He really did not want to drop out. No buts! You dont have to tolerate this! Im your guardian. Its my responsibility to protect you. If you had to suffer for no reason, then Ive failed. Song Ci thought that Song Yujin had caved into the other partys power. Song Yujin shook his head. I have to attend school. I cant drop out. Song Ci gripped Song Yujins hand even tighter, I know, but theres more than one school in this world. Mom sent you here because she thought it would be for the best. However, if she was here now, she would agree with me instead. We need to find a school thats actually suitable for you. Song Yujin looked at Song Ci with a puzzled expression. Song Ci continued, Youre an outstanding student. Unfortunately, this school does not cherish you. In fact, theyre only restricting your potential. We need to find a new school that will actually help you grow. Any other public school will ept you with open arms. Yu Nan can only rely on his familys wealth. On the other hand, youre talented and have a promising future. None of the students in this school can hold a candle next to you. So, never give in to them. Upon hearing that, Song Yujin felt as if his heart was violently tugged. He stared at Song Ci and stayed quiet for a long time. Song Yujin was often praised by others, but nobody ever went above and beyond like Song Ci. At this moment, he felt empowered. Chapter 175 - Breaking the Cocoon and Becoming a Butterfly

Chapter 175: Breaking the Cocoon and Bing a Butterfly

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

In the end, Song Yujin nodded. He wanted to keep growing and be stronger. That way, he could support Song Ci in the future. Okay. Song Yujins voice was firm but gentle. He really felt that something within him had changed. In the past, Song Yujin thought nobody liked him because of his odd personality. However, Song Ci managed to change his mind. There was nothing wrong and he could be himself around her. Song Yujin was more determined than ever to earn a lot of money once he grew up. He wanted to provide for Song Ci and protect her. Someday, he would be able to say something like, Song Ci, dont worry. Im here for you! Song Ci smiled and carried Song Yujin. She kissed him on the cheek. Yujin, look at the sky. Its so high and wide, just like your future. Song Yujin raised his head and looked at the sky. He could not see the end of it. Song Ci basically implied that his future was limitless. At that moment, Song Yujin felt like he had broken out from his cocoon and be a butterfly. Song Ci carried Song Yujin into his ssroom. Then, she packed Song Yujins bag and they left. sses had already ended for the day, so there were not many students around. Those who saw what happened just kept quiet. Unbeknownst to them, Song Yujin would not show up to this school anymore. They might run into each other in the future but by then, everyones status would have already changed. Song Yujin felt happy and held onto Song Cis hand. Song Ci looked at the faint smile on Song Yujins face. She was finally relieved. Although Song Ci was technically not Song Yujins sister, she really loved the little boy. Song Ci only wanted the best for him. It felt good to see him break out of his shell. In a way, they were each others salvation. Meanwhile, Zhang Huan was waiting at the school gate. Lu Suo leaned against the window with a helpless expression on his face. Lu Gan only picked them up for the first few days. He was having a severe bacsh due to his insomnia. Since Lu Gan did not want others to worry, he tried to rest as much as possible. Lu Suo was already used to the situation. Besides, with Song Yujin around, things were actually better and livelier. He knew Lu Gan was not in the best condition and did not want to trouble him. Regardless, Lu Suo did not expect to see Song Ci today! Mom? Why are you here? Song Ci smiled warmly. I came to settle some things. Are you done with your work? No, but Im on leave. Song Ci sat in the car and patted Lu Suos head. Lu Suo asked, For how long? Including today, its about one and a half days. Song Ci felt really grateful to have some time off. ??? Lu Suo did not understand. Only one and a half days? How was that supposed to be enough? Clearly, he had not experienced the misery of being an employee. Chapter 176 - First Gift

Chapter 176: First Gift

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

In Lu Suos opinion, Song Ci should change jobs because her current one was not very flexible. He let out a sigh. Suddenly, he thought of something and said, Does my dad know that youre on leave? Probably not. Song Ci assumed that Yang Haoran did not inform Lu Gan. Lu Suo smiled. Then itll be a surprise. When he sees you, hell definitely be very happy. Lu Suo was probably right and Song Ci nodded. She had some expectations for Lu Gans reaction. Song Yujin was looking at Song Ci with a calm and gentle gaze. Could he finally give her the cactus as a gift? For a moment, Song Yujin felt a rare sense of excitement. Would Song Ci like it? She should, right? Song Yujins heart was filled with joy. He kept thinking about Song Cis reaction. When they finally reached home, Mary was pleasantly surprised to see Song Ci. Madam, are you done with your work already? Song Ci replied with a smile, No, but Im going to stay home tonight. Ill be leaving tomorrow. Then Ill make your favorite dish for dinner. Mary was really fond of Lu Gan. She took care of him from the bottom of her heart and to an extent, those he cherished. Thank you. Youre wee. After that, Mary quickly returned to the kitchen. Song Ci brought Song Yujin and Lu Suo up to the second floor. Before she could go and look for Lu Gan, Song Yujin tugged her sleeves. Whats wrong? Close your eyes. Song Ci looked at Song Yujin with a puzzled expression. Regardless, she cooperated. Why are you acting so mysterious? Song Yujin rarely acted like this. Under normal circumstances, he would just give Song Ci the cactus directly. However, he was simply too happy and wanted to be a little extra. ording to the shows on television, this was the best way to surprise someone. Song Ci had really changed Song Yujin. Anyway, Song Ci raised her hand to cover her eyes. Will this be fine? Yes. Alright, what is it? Song Ci had no idea what was going on. After all, Song Yujin tended to be very cold and aloof. Receiving a gift from him was thest thing she expected. After ensuring that Song Ci would not peek, Song Yujin led her to his bedroom. He picked up the cactus with both hands and held it high. You can open your eyes now. Song Yujins voice was especially soft and gentle. When Song Ci opened her eyes, she saw Song Yujin holding a pot of cactus. It was much bigger than the one she bought for him. This is for you. Song Yujin smiled and his eyes curved. At that moment, Song Ci was overwhelmed with emotions. She was really surprised and touched. This cactus was Song Yujins first gift for her. Chapter 177 - Yours Is an Extra

Chapter 177: Yours Is an Extra

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci felt as if her heart was about to burst with joy. She could not help butugh. I love it. Thank you. Ill make sure to take good care of this cactus. Song Yujin was delighted to see Song Cis reaction. Her smile was beautiful. Youre wee. Song Yujin said softly. Suddenly, Song Yujins heart began thumping. He felt a little embarrassed and quickly lowered his head. Then, he pulled out a book from his backpack. At that moment, Song Yujin just wanted to be upied. Song Ci noticed that Song Yujins face was a little red. Clearly, he was shy. She could not help butugh again. Anyway, Song Ci did not tease Song Yujin. She just took her cactus and quietly left Song Yujins room. Song Yujin raised his head after Song Ci was gone. He thought about the incident that happened at school andughed. It was a strange feeling that made Song Yujins heart surge with excitement. Meanwhile, Lu Gan was in his study room. All of a sudden, he heard a knock on the door. The next second, Song Ci appeared in front of him. Why are you back? Lu Gan was surprised. When he visited Song Ci yesterday, she was very busy. Did something happen? Song Ci smiled and walked up to Lu Gan with the pot of cactus in her hand. She said proudly, Look, isnt this nice? Yujin gave it to me. Lu Gan also said proudly, Yujin gave me one too. Song Ci thought Song Yujin had given a gift to her specifically but in the end, it was a family bargain. Lu Gan smiled and said, After you left for filming, Yujin asked me to take him to a flower shop. I agreed and he also bought me a cactus. Song Ci did not want to be outdone. Yours is probably an extra. Yujin is so sensible. He knew it was not right to leave you out. Lu Gan could not deny this. It was very likely the truth. Thats not important. Its the thought that counts Song Ci asked curiously, What does yours look like? Let me see. Its in the bedroom. Lu Gan moved his wheelchair towards Song Ci. She handed the pot of cactus to him and took over the handle. Then, they left the study room. Lu Gan asked again, Did something happen? Why dare you back all of a sudden? Something happened to Yujin at school today. The teacher called and asked me to go over, so I asked for a leave from the director. Luckily, it was approved and the director even gave me an extra day off. Thats why Im here now. Song Ci exined calmly. She was no longer angry. After all, some people would not listen no matter how much you tried to reason with them. Lu Qian asked in a cautious tone, What happened to Yujin that requires your presence? Song Ci had nothing to hide, so she told Lu Gan the whole story.Finally, she asked, Do you have any rmendations for a good school? Im not really versed in this matter. Lu Gan had a dark expression on his face. He did not expect such a thing to happen. It isnt Yujins fault. Why does he have to quit school? Yu Nan and his friends should be expelled instead! Song Ci replied in aposed manner, It doesnt matter. That school just isnt suitable for Yujin. They wont help him and will only hinder his future. Whats the point of staying there? Isnt it better to go somewhere that will nurture his potential? But theres no need to drop out. Ill ensure Yu Nan and his mother apologize to Yujin. No one will look down on him anymore. Chapter 178 - Born to Be Strong

Chapter 178: Born to Be Strong

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

I dont think you understand what Im trying to say Song Ci looked helplessly, If I wanted that, I wouldve called you from the start. Yu Nan and the others are irrelevant. I dont want Yujin to only rely on his family background. In fact, he doesnt need it. Yujin is an outstanding child. His brilliance is different from others. Lu Gan did not know that Song Ci had such high expectations for Song Yujin. But Yujin is still a child. I know hes outstanding, but arent you putting too much pressure on him? Song Ci revealed a smile filled with pride and affirmation. No. Some people are born to be strong, just like you and Yujin. Even now, Yujin is more resilient and mature than most adults. He wont feel pressured so easily. That child is more rational and intelligent than you think. Lu Gan began thinking to himself and stayed silent for a long time. In the end, he decided to stop persuading Song Ci. After all, she was more qualified to deal with Song Yujin than him. So youre giving up on private schools? Yes. Then Ill try to find a suitable public school for Yujin. Thank you. ording to the original plot, Song Yujin was supposed to graduate from an aristocratic elementary school. The tuition fees were expensive and after Kong Chuyun passed away, Song Ci took advantage of the situation. She used Song Yujin to beg for money from Song He. In the end, Song Yujin barely managed to graduate from elementary school. After that, Song Yujin chose to attend a public middle school that was rtively less expensive. He did not want to beg others and his future was set in stone. Song Ci wanted to send Song Yujin to a public school from the very beginning but Kong Chuyun intercepted. In reality, Song Yujin preferred public schools as it was much more simple. Anyway, Song Ci and Lu Gan had arrived in the master bedroom. Lu Gans cactus was ced in the middle of the balcony, enjoying the evening breeze. Song Ci ced her cactus next to it. At that moment, she realized that her cactus was smaller. Did Song Yujin buy them ording to the owners size? Song Ci thought he was being really cute. She gently touched her cactus while smiling. Lu Gan looked at the two cacti that were side by side. They were like a representation of him and Song Ci. He could not help but ask, Why does Yujin like to give cacti as gifts? Song Ci thought for a moment before saying, Maybe he likes the thorns. Cacti can protect themselves very well. He probably hopes to be like them. In the past, Song Yujin suffered a lot. If Song Ci did not transmigrate, his life would continue to be miserable for a very long time. Song Ci did not want to be Song Yujins savior. She simply wanted to give him a happy childhood. Lu Gan had thought of many possibilities, but he did not expect to hear such an answer. Song Yujin was truly sophisticated for his age. I see. You should have the same mindset. Remember to protect yourself when youre out and about. Song Ci looked at Lu Gan and smiled. I think that applies to all of us. Chapter 179 - All Your Efforts Are in Vain

Chapter 179: All Your Efforts Are in Vain

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan remembered something and looked at Song Ci with a yful expression. You said some people are born strong such as Yujin and Me? Is that my image in your heart? No wonder you love me so much. Song Ci did not know whether tough or cry. Anyway, she continued to push Lu Gans wheelchair and said, Lets go. Dinner is ready. After a satisfying dinner, Song Ci took a bottle of glue and helped Song Yujin fix his phone. Song Yujin stood by the side and stared without blinking. Its the same as before. His tone was calm as usual without any hint of dissatisfaction. Song Ci smiled. See. I told you Ill fix it. Then, she patted his head. Just give me a call whenever you feel like it. Ill definitely answer. Song Ci was surprised because everything that had happened was due to Song Yujins shyness to call her. Song Yujin rarely acted this way. Why dont you try and give me a video call now? Song Yujin felt a little embarrassed, but heplied. He turned on his phone slowly and gave Song Ci a video call. Song Ci immediately answered and her face filled the screen. After that, she said exaggeratedly, Wow! Yujin actually called me! Song Yujin was rather amused. He looked at Song Cis face on the screen and said softly, It doesnt look good. Song Ci asked skeptically, What doesnt look good? Song Yujin pointed at his phone. Your face on the screen isnt as good-looking inparison to real life. Song Ci smiled and adjusted the distance between her and the camera. How about now? Do I look better? Song Yujin made a quickparison. It was indeed better. He nodded and looked at Song Ci. When Kong Chuyun was still alive, Song Yujin did not own a cell phone. After she passed, he inherited it. However, there was no one he wanted to contact. In short, this was Song Yujins first time trying out a video call. He felt a little strange because it was a new experience. Suddenly, Song Cis phone rang. It was Wu Xiaonian. She instantly answered. When Song Ci carried Song Yujin away, Wu Xiaonian tried to chase after her but Yuan Feihua intercepted. By the time she broke free, Song Ci and Song Yujin were already gone. In the end, Wu Xiaonian decided to give Song Ci some time to calm down. It was already nighttime. Wu Xiaonian figured that Song Ci should have cooled off. Hence, she called her. She hoped Song Cis impulsiveness and anger would not affect Song Yujins future. Im sure you know how hard it is for Song Yujin to get into this school. You need to think for the sake of that child. He cant just drop out. Song Ci nced at Song Yujin, who was still fiddling with his phone. Then, she replied, Dropping out of this school is for his sake. Upon hearing that, Song Yujin swiftly raised his head. Song Ci continued, Teacher Wu, you should know better than anyone about Yujins talent. Going to a public school will certainly benefit him more. Wu Xiaonian was surprised. You n to let him attend a public school? She was not trying to be rude, but most people would look down on public schools inparison to private schools. Such a decision might affect both Song Cis and Song Yujins image. Madam Song, are you serious? Song Yujin may gain more benefits from a public school, but wouldnt your familys past efforts end up in vain? Wu Xiaonian had a hard time understanding Song Cis train of thought. Chapter 180 - The Teacher’s Apology

Chapter 180: The Teachers Apology

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci replied, The one who enrolled Yujin in your school was his mother. She had indeed put in a lot of effort, but he had experienced enough of her love. Wu Xiaonian did not know what to say. Clearly, Song Ci was not angry anymore. She did not even scold her. However, Song Cis decision for Song Yujin was set in stone. No amount of persuasion would work. Since this is the case, I will respect your decision. Still, if you ever change your mind, you can contact me at any time. I will do my best and fight for Song Yujin. Of course, I cant guarantee anything. After all, theres only so much I can do. Song Ci smiled faintly. Alright, thank you. Wu Xiaonian was silent for a moment. Then, she said, Im sorry for my attitude today. You arrived sote, so I thought you didnt care about Song Yujin. I didnt believe your words and thats my fault. Song Ci remained calm. She was not really bothered. You dont have to apologize to me. Rather, I think you should apologize to Yujin. He told the truth but was still treated unjustly. I understand your position. Regardless, Yujin is still a child. Hes smart, but what happened may still traumatize him. Needless to say, this is all under the premise that youre willing. I hope you can clear up some misunderstandings with my little brother. At least let him know that you trusted his words. Song Yujin had a meticulous personality. He did not really care, but smoothing matters over would definitely make him happier. On the other hand, Song Yujin had listened to all of Song Cis words. Shortly after, Song Ci handed her phone to him. Teacher Wu has something to say to you. Song Yujin took the phone and ced it by his ear. He heard Wu Xiaonians voice. Yujin, what happened today is my fault. I didnt really want to punish you and was just trying to please Yu Nans mother. Otherwise, she would cause an even bigger ruckus. I dare not oppose her. Im only a teacher and my capabilities are limited. Nheless, I tried protecting you using my own way. Unfortunately, it didnt work and Im truly sorry. In all honesty, Song Yujin did not mind the punishment. He was stingy with his emotions and that would not change easily. Wu Xiaonian acted unsympathetically before but apparently, she was trying to protect him. Song Yujin was a little confused. He thought about the incident againbined with Wu Xiaonians words. Finally, the little boy gained some understanding of his teachers position. Wu Xiaonian was against the idea of Song Yujin dropping out. She did not think that he was a bad child at all. Upon realizing this, Song Yujin was a little surprised. He thought that Wu Xiaonian genuinely believed the other party. In reality, she was simply doing her best to resolve the issue. Song Yujin uttered, But you said I hurt and made him cry. Wu Xiaonian held her forehead in a helpless manner. He was injured and crying. The physical signs were on full disy. Anyone who sees him will think hes being bullied. As a teacher, I cant just turn a blind eye to it. What if you hit him more severely next time? Am I supposed to encourage you? Song Yujin frowned. But youre apologizing now? Chapter 181 - Shy Child

Chapter 181: Shy Child

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Wu Xiaonian replied, Im apologizing for my actions. Your sister is right. Youre still a child. You may be smart, but there are things you wont understand until youre an adult. Im sure you think Ive treated you unjustly. Thats why Im apologizing to you. Song Yujin lowered his eyes and said calmly, Its alright. Wu Xiaonian asked, Will you forgive me? I have never med you. Song Yujins tone had a hint of innocence. After all, he rarely felt strongly about anything. Since he did not care, there were no grudges either. Wu Xiaonian felt a little ufortable. She did not know if Song Yujin could not be bothered with her or if he was saying those words out of respect. Anyway, Wu Xiaonian apologized again in a low voice. Im sorry. Song Yujin did not mind at all. He was used to such situations. Thank you for protecting me today. Song Yujin did not feel that he needed such protection, but he was willing to thank Wu Xiaonian for her kindness. Wu Xiaonian felt as if her heart had been run over by a truck. Youre wee Yujin, youre a good student but Im a bad teacher. All the best to you and may your future shine bright. Those words sounded simr to what Song Ci told him earlier. Okay. Then, he returned the phone to Song Ci. After talking for a short while, Song Ci hung up. Despite knowing the answer, she asked, Did Teacher Wu apologize to you? Song Yujin nodded calmly. Song Ci smiled. See, it was not your fault. Theres no reason for you to apologize. Teacher Wu was wrong, so she apologized instead. Song Yujin never felt that he was in the wrong. Adults can make mistakes too. Teacher Wu is no exception. Im aware of that. Yeah, I know that too. Song Yujin was a very rational child. He would not develop unnecessary emotions because of others. I forgave her because she was trying to protect me. Song Yujin said as if he was reporting to Song Ci. Teacher Wu may not have done so well, but her intentions are good. She is a wonderful teacher. Song Ci patted Song Yujins head and he nodded. Regardless, youre really a kind and sensible child. Song Ci praised Song Yujin again. Song Yujin could not help but feel a little proud. He had a slightly smug expression on his face. Song Ci looked at her phone. There was a chatbox between her and Song Yujin. Various cute emojis were on screen. She asked in a surprised tone, Why did you send me so many emojis? Song Yujin silently averted his gaze. He was too embarrassed to look at his sister. Before this, Song Yujin had no one to contact. After their video call, his interest in smartphones was piqued. As he navigated the phone, he saw many moving emojis and was amused. In the end, the little boy could not resist and reached out his finger to click on those emojis. From there, he just kept clicking and clicking. Upon seeing Song Yujins reaction, Song Ci could not help but smile. How cute! Song Yujin still had a childlike side to him! She kissed his chubby face and said, Yujin, why are you so adorable? My fondness for you wont stop growing! After saying that, Song Ci kissed Song Yujin a few more times. From now on, Ill send you emojis every day. You can also do the same, okay? Haha, its a deal! Song Ci did not give Song Yujin a chance to refuse at all. She was rather daring to bargain with the male lead! Chapter 182 - Getting More and More Emotional

Chapter 182: Getting More and More Emotional

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Yujin could not help but feel embarrassed. Song Ci was really overbearing. He tried to push her away. Im going to read! Song Ci looked at Song Yujins red ears and decided to stop teasing him. Alright, then Im going back to my room. Ille againter to give you a bath. Song Yujin said arrogantly, I can do that by myself. Song Ci pinched his soft cheeks. I just want to do it. Little brat, do you have a problem with that? Song Yujin was speechless. Song Ci smiled. Her little brother was simply too cute. After patting his head, she went out. Once Song Ci was gone, Song Yujin slouched on the table. His ears were still red. Suddenly, he received a new message on his phone. It was from Song Ci. It was an emoji that consisted of two people. One of them was clinging to the other. Upon seeing that, Song Yujins face turned red. He quickly put his phone away and began reading a book. However, Song Yujin was panicking so badly that he did not realize the book was upside down. After a while, he picked up his phone and looked at the emoji again. Song Yujin ended upughing. The little boy took some time to look over all the emojis that Song Ci had sent him. No, I need to stop and start reading. Once again, Song Yujin put away his phone. His book was also no longer upside down. Nheless, the smile on his face did not disappear. During bath time, Lu Suo was stunned. Song Yujin is going to transfer schools? Song Ci borated while putting some body wash on Lu Suo, Hence, Yujin will not be going to school with you for the next few days. Lu Suo was even more shocked. You can skip sses that way? I want to transfer schools too! Lu Suo looked at Song Yujin with an expression full of envy. Song Yujin fell silent. He really did not understand how Lu Suos mind worked. Song Ci was amused by Lu Suos tant jealousy. Once your little uncle is enrolled in a new school, hell continue to attend sses. Its not like hes dropping out permanently! Song Yujin nodded silently. He had to attend school. It was necessary. Regardless, Lu Suo was still envious. Its nice that he gets a few days off. Song Yujins face was full of disdain. Lu Suo noticed it and tried to defend himself, Im just saying its nice! I know that school is important! Song Yujin replied coldly, At least youre aware of that. Lu Suo ignored Song Yujin and talked to Song Ci instead. After bathing the two children, Song Ci carried them out of the bathroom. Then, she helped them put on their pajamas. Are the both of you going to sleep with us tonight? Lu Suo instantly shook his head. Ill just sleep with my little uncle. Song Yujin did not refuse. Okay. Song Ci asked again, Do you need me to sleep here? Lu Suo promptly declined. Well be fine. Song Ci had been away for a long time. She should be apanying Lu Gan! Moreover, she was leaving tomorrow. Lu Suo did not want anything toe between the couple. Thus, he hugged Song Yujins waist and said, I like sleeping with my little uncle. We wont feel lonely. Mommy, hurry up and go sleep with daddy. Good night. Upon hearing that, Song Ci did not know whether tough or cry. Song Yujin felt annoyed and helpless. Nheless, he had to indulge Lu Suo. Song Ci looked at Song Yujin and stayed silent. Since he was willing, there was nothing more she could do. At first, she was worried about Song Yujins mental health since he had just dropped out of school. However, he seemed fine. Besides, it was a good opportunity for her to talk with Lu Gan. In the end, Song Ci turned off the lights and walked out. Meanwhile, Lu Gan was reading on the bed. When he saw Song Ci, he hurriedly put down his book and asked, Arent you going to sleep with Yujin today? After everything that had happened, Lu Gan was also worried about him. Chapter 183 - The Weak Husband Who Can’t

Chapter 183: The Weak Husband Who Cant Take Care of Himself

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci reached out for her pillow and deliberately said, I just came to get my pillow. Lu Gan fell silent. It was rare for Song Ci toe back and he knew that Song Yujin probably needed her. However, Lu Gan had a hard time sleeping without Song Ci. In fact, it was miserable. Hence, he said, Why dont we go and apany the children together? Song Ci instantlyughed out loud. She got onto the bed and moved closer to Lu Gan. Itll be fine. Yujin is already six years old. He can sleep by himself. Rather, I should apany my weak husband who cant take care of himself. Lu Gan finally realized that he was teased by Song Ci. He grabbed her chin and said, Whos weak and unable to take care of himself? Song Ci hooked her fair arm around his neck. Whos the one who needs me to fall asleep? Lu Gan said coldly and disdainfully, Are you kidding me? Who needs you to fall asleep? Song Ci could not help butugh. Really? Alright. Ill go and apany Yujin. Lu Gan said with a straight face, Go ahead! The smile on Song Cis face deepened. She hugged Lu Gan even tighter. Forget it. Little Suo is apanying Yujin, so Ill reluctantly apany you. Lu Gan sighed. Their rtionship is improving. They also slept togetherst night. Sleeping together is normal for kids. Yujin has a cold personality and doesnt have many friends. If hes on good terms with Little Suo, then Im happy. At least hell be able to open up slowly. Of course, there was one more thing that Song Ci did not mention. If Song Yujin was around, he could keep an eye on Lu Suo. In a way, it was beneficial for both of them. Youre right. Lu Gan agreed. We should go to bed. Song Ciid down. It had been a long day and she was tired. Tomorrow, Song Ci needed to settle the paperwork for dropping out. Then, she had to rush back to the set. Basically, Song Cis schedule was packed. Lu Ganid down as well. He reached out to switch off the lights. This time, there was a gap between them. Song Ci looked at the extra space beside her. She wondered why Lu Gan did not move closer but quickly remembered it was inconvenient for him. Thus, she did it instead. Actually, Lu Gan was actually about to move. Nheless, he was happy that his wife took the initiative. When Song Ci touched Lu Gans arm, a spark ignited in her heart. That spark had been missing for a week. Song Ci became restless. They had not shared a bed together for a while. Yet, Lu Gan appeared to be calm. He did not hug or kiss her. Song Ci looked at Lu Gan unhappily. Unfortunately, it was dark and she could not properly see his reaction. Song Ci pretended to cough. It was a reminder for Lu Gan to lean over. Why isnt he doing anything?! Dont tell me he expects a woman to take the first step! Lu Gan was trying not tough out loud. He asked in a puzzled tone, Whats wrong? Are you not feeling well? For a moment, Song Ci was speechless! She hugged him angrily. Why are you so pure-hearted tonight? Lu Gan sighed. Because Im a weak man who cant take care of himself Song Ci was about to pinch Lu Gan out of anger, but he grabbed her hand. After that, he pulled her into his embrace. Lu Gan lowered his head and got closer to Song Cis lips. At that moment, Song Cis heart began beating rapidly. They kissed passionately. His scent lingered in her mouth. Song Cis breath was all over the ce. It was as if she lost her mind. Lu Gan kept kissing her. After all, they had been separated for a long time. This moment felt really precious. Yesterdays visit did not ease their love sickness at all. Therefore, the current intimacy quickly ignited the fires in their heart to an exploding degree. Lu Gan rubbed Song Cis lips and said in a hoarse voice, Let me help you After saying that, he slowly extended his hand. Those words snapped Song Ci back into reality. She grabbed his hand and tried to stop him. No! You have to repay your debt first! Chapter 184 - The Debt Has Finally Been Paid

Chapter 184: The Debt Has Finally Been Paid

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Cis body became limp. At this moment, her voice sounded very soft and seductive but she was unaware of it. Song Ci felt a little embarrassed. She wanted to see Lu Gan clearly. Unfortunately, it was dark and she could only see his blurry outline. Song Ci kissed Lu Gan again and said, You promised to repay that debt. I think the time is right. Besides, its so dark and I cant see anything. You dont have to be shy. Let me help you Lu Gan thought, Thats not how it works! Before Lu Gan could say anything, Song Ci flipped him over and pressed herself on his body. While she kissed him, her soft hand brushed past his waist. She seemed to be heading towards the danger zone. Lu Gan quickly held her hand. Song Ci, I Song Ci rubbed herself against his body restlessly. She was just like a kitten. From time to time, she would tickle Lu Gan gently and passionately. After that, they interlocked fingers. In a flirtatious tone, she said, Lets help each other Lu Gan was burning up. His heart began beating rapidly. He wanted to push Song Ci away, but his body was not listening to him. All of Lu Gans strength was gone and he could not move. Song Ci chuckled. She leaned against Lu Gans ear and bit it. Then, she said softly, Youre hard Lu Gan snapped. His rationality was gone. He used the strength of his upper body to flip Song Ci over and pressed her down. Subsequently, he kissed her fiercely. It was as if they were going to suck the air out of each other. Song Ci did not stop Lu Gan. Instead, she indulged him by hugging and returning his kisses. Lu Gan rarely acted like this and Song Ci thought she should take advantage of it. She had nearly achieved her goal. Song Ci raised her head and kissed Lu Gan delicately. She kept pulling him closer to her lips and his heart trembled. Atst, Song Ci got what she wanted. Lu Gan had paid off the debt he owed her. It waste at night. Song Ci leaned into Lu Gans arms. She was tired but also satisfied. Song Ci rubbed Lu Gans chin and asked, Do you feelfortable? Lu Gan answered with a simple mmhmm. He had a smug expression on his face. Song Ci did not intend to let him off. She deliberately teased, Why did you pretend to be innocent before? Lu Gan felt that Song Ci was really looking for trouble. Why did he restrain himself? It was all for her! Anyway, he reached out his hand and covered her eyes. Sleep. Song Ci struck while the iron was hot. We should shower together next time Ive already touched you before, so theres no reason to be hesitant Lu Gan did not expect Song Ci to be so greedy. You no longer feel shy, right? Song Ci was still a little embarrassed but if she did not take the initiative, Lu Gan would not budge. She grabbed Lu Gans hand and put it on her face. Can you feel the heat? Lu Gan answered truthfully, Its a little hot. Song Ci replied in a low voice, This proves that I still feel shy. Lu Gan never expected Song Ci to show her feelings this way andugh out loud. How cute. Lu Gan kissed Song Ci again. He was really fond of her. Youre shy but you put on a brave front. Arent you afraid that Ill do something else? As if youd do it Hmph. Song Ci knew that Lu Gan was just saying those words. However, in this ambiguous atmosphere, she could not help but tease in a coquettish tone, So are we going to take a bath together next time? Chapter 185 - The Kid Who Doesn’t Want to Attend School

Chapter 185: The Kid Who Doesnt Want to Attend School

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan did not answer. Song Ci knew that he felt awkward. So, she said, Im not saying we have to shower together right now. Ill be back again after a few months. Just wait for me. Lu Gan could tell that Song Ci was being considerate. Im so lucky to meet such a gentle, attentive and sincere person Lu Gan did not have the heart to reject Song Ci. He kissed her and said softly, I will. You cant go back on your words, okay? Song Cis tone was light and cheerful. Okay. Lu Gan was also very happy. Song Ci hugged Lu Gan tightly and closed her eyes. Goodnight. Goodnight. Lu Gan kissed Song Ci on the forehead. The next morning, Lu Suo was woken up by the rm clock. He was in a daze and had no intention of getting up. Song Yujin opened his eyes and reached out to turn off the rm clock. Then, he shook Lu Suo and urged, Go wash up and get ready! You have to attend school. Lu Suo nodded and got out of bed sleepily. Suddenly, he noticed that Song Yujin was still sitting on the bed. Why isnt he getting ready? Lu Suo rubbed his eyes and asked softly, Why arent you out of bed yet? Song Yujin replied helplessly, Im not going to school today. Did you forget what happened already? Lu Suo immediately stopped rubbing his eyes. Thats right! He doesnt have to attend sses until hes enrolled in a new school! Why is it so unfair?! Lu Suo was extremely envious. He began throwing a pity party for himself! How could the world be so cruel to him? Upon seeing Lu Suos expression, Song Yujin let out a sigh. After that, he lifted the nket and got out of bed. Alright, Ill wash up and eat breakfast with you. Lu Suo did not seem to beforted at all. But you cant attend school with me! Can we switch ces? Song Yujin sneered, I thought you knew that school is important? Lu Suo almost shouted, Did you really believe my words?! Song Yujin clearly did not trust his words in the past! Lu Suo snorted, washed up, and went downstairs to have breakfast with Song Yujin. Song Ci and Lu Gan were not in the dining room this morning. It was the first time something like this happened. Last night, Song Ci forgot to set the rm and Lu Gan was in a deep sleep. They had yet to wake up. When Lu Suo found out that he was the only one who had to get up early and attend school, he felt dejected and angry. However, he could not do anything but turn those feelings into an appetite. Lu Suo ate some steamed buns inrge mouthfuls and gobbled down a bowl of porridge! Why do I have to suffer like this? What did I do wrong? Im so pitiful! Song Yujin thought that Lu Suos reaction was quite cute. He helped carry thetters backpack and patted his head. Be good and go to school! Your little uncle willfort you. Despite that, Lu Suo did not feel any better. He was still miserable. Song Yujin hugged him. Itll be alright, Hurry up and go. Lu Suo was like a dehydrated fish. He said weakly, You must wait for me at home. Song Yujin nodded. I will. Lu Suo walked out of the house unwillingly as if he was heading to his own funeral. When Zhang Huan saw Lu Suo, he was a little surprised. Wheres Yujin? Why are you alone? When Lu Suo heard those words, he felt like drowning. Hes transferring school, so he wont be going to sses for the time being. Chapter 186 - Can’t Let Go

Chapter 186: Cant Let Go

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Zhang Huan had no idea why Song Yujin was suddenly transferring schools, but he did not ask any questions and just said, I see. Uncle, should I transfer schools too? Then I can Lu Suo was still reluctant. Zhang Huan quickly opened the car door for him. You should just attend your current school obediently. Lu Suo was speechless for a moment. Then, he shouted, Why is school a necessity?! By the time Song Ci woke up, she realized that Lu Suo was already at school. She felt bad and gave him a call. Little Suo, Im sorry. I woke upte today. Ill definitely send you to school next time, okay? Lu Suo smiled and said, Its okay. By the way, is dad awake? Song Ci nced at the bathroom door that had just closed. Yes. Lu Suos eyes instantly curved into a smile. Mom, why dont you eat lunch with dad? Song Ci felt that Lu Suo was worrying too much. I will and you should pay attention to your lessons. Got it. Lu Suo chatted with Song Ci for a while before hanging up. At this moment, a child next to Lu Suo said to him enthusiastically, Lu Suo, do you want to y together? Lu Suo replied coldly, Go y with someone else. Dont bother me. His cute expression from earlier instantly disappeared. After having a quick breakfast, Song Ci rushed to Song Yujins school toplete the paperwork for dropping out. Song Ci should be back on set by the afternoon but since she overslept and missed sending Lu Suo to school, she decided to stay a little longer to make up for her blunder. Im going to pick up Little Suo after school and have dinner together. Song Ci made up her mind and called Yang Haoran. She told him to pick her up at eight oclock in the evening Yang Haoran said with a worried expression, One of your scenes will be filmed tomorrow morning. Youll only arrive at the hotel around midnight if you leave at 8.00 p.m. Will you get enough rest? Itll be fine. Song Ci did not mind. Making the two children happy was her priority. Yang Haoran could only agree. When Song Ci went to pick up Lu Suo, only Lu Gan and Song Yujin were left at home. It was a rare urrence and the house felt rather empty since they were both very quiet. Lu Gan was too distracted by this to work, so he pushed his wheelchair toward Song Yujins room. He knocked on the door and pushed it open. Do you want some fruit? Song Yujin nodded. Thank you. Ill tell Mary to send them over. Lu Gan gave his instructions to Mary before entering the room. Song Yujins desk was filled with books. This child really likes to read. Song Ci had previously talked about preparing a reading room for Song Yujin. The couple already chose a room and it would be given to Song Yujin during the new year. Song Yujin was very happy when he found out about this. He even went to Lu Gans study room a few times to examine theyout. It would be great if their study rooms looked simr. Lu Gan looked at Song Yujins sensible appearance and thought about yesterdays incident. He was very dissatisfied. Frankly speaking, Lu Gan was much more prideful than Song Ci and his methods to resolve issues were quite ferocious. If he was not injured, he would be much more aggressive. During Zhu Yi and Lu Suos conflict, Lu Gan even injured Zhu Yis father in front of everyone without any hesitation. Hence, how Song Yujins matter ended did not sit well with him at all. How could he let some outsiders bully his kids? In the end, Lu Gan took out his phone and sent a message to Mi Qilu. Chapter 187 - Dependence

Chapter 187: Dependence

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Mary brought over a te of fruits. Lu Gan picked up a piece of dragon fruit from the middle and handed it to Song Yujin. Thank you. Its just a piece of fruit. You dont have to be so polite with me. Lu Gan said helplessly. Song Yujin thought about Lu Gans words for a moment. Then, he picked up a piece of fruit from the te and handed it to him aspensation. Lu Gan ate it without hesitation. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Song Yujin. I wont say thank you. Song Yujin was silent. Why is everyone in this family so childish? Regardless, Song Yujin indulged Lu Gan and replied, I understand. Ill keep that in mind. Good, said Lu Gan as he tried to feed Song Yujin a piece of cantaloupe. Song Yujin felt a little embarrassed, but he did not want to hurt Lu Gans feelings. So, he opened his mouth andplied. Lu Gan asked, Is it sweet? Song Yujin nodded. The cantaloupe was really delicious. Lu Gan said with a smile, I agree. Its sweet because you fed it to me. Song Yujin lowered his head and quietly ate the fruits. At that moment, even his heart felt a little sweet. Lu Gan dared not tease Song Yujin too much. After they finished the fruits, Lu Gan patted Song Yujins head and left. Mi Qilu had sent a reply. Lu Gan looked at the message and made a few more calls. Some time passed and school was over. Lu Suo immediately rushed out. He could not wait to get home.When he opened the car door, Song Ci was there. Mommy! Lu Suo shouted in a surprised tone. Song Ci hugged and pinched Lu Suos chubby face. Hows my little baby? Mommy, why are you still here? Lu Suo sounded very excited. Ive decided to stay for dinner, said Song Ci as she stroked Lu Suos soft hair. Lu Suo was very happy. He hugged Song Cis arm and acted coquettishly. Im so d to see you. They had spent a lot of time together. Song Ci was always kind and considerate towards Lu Suo. It was natural for him to develop an attachment to her. By the end of the day, Lu Suo was still a child and Song Cis warmth reminded him of his deceased parents. Song Ci looked at Lu Suos face. She was very happy but also surprised. Who knew the supposedly evil viin could make such an expression? He was even dependent on her! On the other hand, Yuan Feihua had picked up Yu Nan and they were on the way home. She was in a good mood. Unexpectedly, she was greeted by her husbands gloomy face. It looked like he was about to hit her. Yuan Feihua asked in a concerned voice, Hubby, who offended you? Why do you look so upset? What happened? Hearing those words made Yu Chi even angrier. He threw a coffee cup in her direction and yelled, Who do you think offended me?! Yuan Feihua was shocked by his reaction. She was almost scalded by hot water. I have no idea! If someone provoked you, go and get revenge on them! Why are youshing out at me? Are you even a man?! Yu Chi asked coldly, Did you bully a child named Song Yujin yesterday? After saying that, he pointed at Yu Nan who was watching cartoons. Did you cause trouble at school again? Cant you be more obedient? Do you know how much money Im paying for your education? Yu Chis anger kept growing. He went to turn off the TV, almost smashing it. All you do is watch TV. What about your homework? Chapter 188 - Bird Flies and Dog Jumps

Chapter 188: Bird Flies and Dog Jumps

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yu Nan began to sob in a low voice. He dared not be loud. Yuan Feihua quickly defended her son. Why are you so fierce towards your biological son? You didnt even ask about the whole story! Its not his fault! Song Yujin was the one who started the fight. Am I not allowed to discipline him? How can I let him bully Yu Nan?! Why did Song Yujin even hit Yu Nan in the first ce? Its obvious that Yu Nan bullied him first! Yu Chi was exasperated. Was he blind to marry such a woman? He worked hard to support his family, but his wife could not even educate their son. She only knew how to waste money! Yuan Feihua shouted even louder, So what?! Youre siding with an outsider instead of your own son?! Yu Chiughed at himself. I wish Im Song Yujins father now. Am I qualified? Am I f*cking worthy? Yuan Feihua did not expect Yu Chi to say such words. She was so angry that her body began shaking. Yu Chi, are you saying that our son is not as good as Song Yujin? Yu Chi slumped on the sofa. Arent you curious why Im home at this time today? I was supposed to sign a contract today. However, the client doesnt want to work with me anymore! In fact, its not just one. All the other clients are backing out! Do you know why? Its all because of you and Yu Nan! Why do you have to bully other peoples children? Do you have any idea how much trouble youve caused me?! Yuan Feihua was obviously confused. Thats impossible! I know Song Yujins family background. They have no power or money. How are they able to cause so much trouble? Yu Chi sneered, The client was Song Yujins brother-inw. I begged him to tell me the whole story, but he told me to ask you. Do you even know who he is? We call him CEO Lu. Yuan Feihua was even more confused. Who is CEO Lu? What right does he have to treat us like this? So he is Song Yujins sisters husband? Yu Chi said in a mocking tone, CEO Lu is Lu Gan from the Lu Corporation. Hes the chairmans only biological son now. Do you have any idea of his capabilities? Yuan Feihuas eyes instantly widened. Thats impossible! How could Song Yujins family be connected to such a person? Youre not focusing on the main point. CEO Lu is taking revenge for Song Yujin. Yu Nan may not be sensible, but youre an adult. What were you thinking? Why did you have to make things difficult? Lu Gan can easily influence other businessmen due to his status. If this matter isnt resolved, well be bankrupt. Yu Chi had already gone limp by the time of hisst sentence. Then what should we do? Yuan Feihua asked anxiously. Yu Chi looked at her in disbelief. Do you even have a brain? Isnt it obvious? You and Yu Nan must apologize to Song Yujin. If he forgives us, Lu Gan might let things go. Otherwise, worse things may happen. Yuan Feihua was unwilling. Apologize to Song Yujin? But Hes just from a poor family Yu Chi facepalmed. Its not just you. Our whole family has to apologize. Were going to do that first thing in the morning tomorrow. I will f*cking drag the both of you there if I must! Chapter 189 - Go and Apologize

Chapter 189: Go and Apologize

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yu Nan immediately shook his head and shouted, Im not going! He hit me, but Im the one who has to apologize? Yu Chi said coldly, Its fine if you refuse. In the future, you wont have any pocket money or new things. We might even lose our house and be forced to sleep under a bridge. Yu Nan was so upset that he turned around and ran into his bedroom. Yuan Feihua felt like she was choking. Song Yujin and his sister were actually connected to Lu Gan! If she had known earlier, she would have been more careful with her words and actions. Yuan Feihua could only sit on the sofa and looked pitiful. She was extremely bitter. That night, Yuan Feihua was unable to sleep. She kept thinking about the incident involving Song Yujin. Yuan Feihua managed to fall asleep atst, but it was already early in the morning. Shortly after, Yu Chi woke her up. They needed to get ready and head out. Yu Nan kept crying and refusing. In the end, Yu Chi lost his temper and gave him a beating Are you going or not?! Yu Nan was in pain. After a while, he stopped struggling and cried, Ill go Sob Ill go! The family of three left their house. Yuan Feihua hugged his crying son. She advised him to be obedient and apologize properlyter. Otherwise, their family would be finished. Yu Nan felt wronged. Song Yujin hit him, but he had to apologize. It was simply too unfair! He kept crying until they reached Lu Gans vi. At that moment, Yu Nan stopped crying because he was stunned. Lu Gans vi was more like a mansion! It was much bigger than his familys house. Song Yujin actually lived here? He was supposed to be poor! Yu Nan had a hard time epting reality! Anyway, Lu Gan did not allow them to drive in, so the family of three had to walk. It took a while before they reached the door. Yu Chi hurriedly pressed the doorbell. Then, he gave Lu Gan a call to inform him about their arrival. Lu Gan pushed the curtains aside and looked down from upstairs. Indeed, there were three people at his front door. He said softly, Your wife made our child stand for the whole afternoon, so you deserve the same punishment. Yu Chi had heard the whole story from Yuan Feihuast night. Hence, he just replied respectfully, Okay. Lu Gan immediately mocked, Okay? Are you kidding me? Where did Yujin stand for the whole afternoon? In the teachers office! What about you guys? Youre standing at my front door. Are these two ces the same? Is my doorparable to the teachers office? Yu Chi had never expected Lu Gan to make things so difficult. Regardless, heplied. The rumors were true. Lu Gan became even more ruthless after he was crippled. It was not a good idea to provoke him. If Lu Gan got agitated, he might even go crazy. Ill send Yu Nan to the teachers office tomorrow as punishment. Its his fault. He was wrong. Lu Gan was not satisfied at all. Mr. Yu is indeed a good businessman. Yu Chi could only agree in a low voice. Fortunately, Lu Gan did not demand anything else for the time being. Yuan Feihua looked at her husband with a puzzled expression. Yu Chi hung up the phone. Then, he ryed Lu Gans words to Yuan Feihua and Yu Nan. No. Its too embarrassing. Yu Nan shook her head and refused. If you dont do it, Ill personally take you there and watch your punishment. Yu Chi stared at his son. Yu Nan wanted to cry again. He tried to turn around and leave, but his father stopped him. Stand obediently. Who said you could leave? Yu Nan is already going to be punished tomorrow. You still want him to stand in front of this house? Yuan Feihua felt sorry for her son. Yu Chi sighed and looked at the front door. If we dont stand and wait, Lu Gan wont open the door. If he doesnt, how are you going to apologize? Were standing here until we see him! The autumn wind blew and leaves fell to the ground. Yu Nan was cold while Yuan Feihua felt ashamed. They had stood at Lu Gans front door for a long time. Chapter 190 - Facing Song Yujin

Chapter 190: Facing Song Yujin

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan was finishing up some work in his study room. He looked at the clock. The punishment had gone on long enough. Hence, he took the initiative to call Yu Chi. Thetter answered immediately. CEO Lu? Lu Gan went straight to the point, Let me talk to your wife. Yu Chi passed the phone to Yuan Feihua. At the same time, he gave her a stern look. Yuan Feihua was so cold that she could barely stand. She trembled as she took the phone. The other partys voice was very gentle, but his words were not. You wanted Song Yujin to apologize, right? Yuan Feihua quickly said, No. I was wrong, Im sorry! I didnt know that he was your child. If I did, I wouldnt Lu Gan interrupted her, Mrs. Yu, you should apologize and also write a self-reflection essay since youre wrong. Yuan Feihua could only reply humbly, I will. Lu Gan said softly, Huh? Just you? Yuan Feihua started crying. Yu Nan will also write a self-reflection essay. Lu Gan heard her choking voice and mocked, Mrs. Yu, youre actually capable of crying? Are you feeling sorry for your child? How strange. If you understood that concept, why would you bully others children? You should write a two thousand words self-reflection essay to properly express your regret. Yuan Feihua was speechless. Obviously, she knew that most parents loved their children but she simply did not care. She did not mind using her power to oppress others. Unfortunately for her, the tables had turned. Yu Chi did not bring a pen or paper. Thus, Lu Gan instructed Mary to send them some. After that, he went to Song Yujins room. All this while, Song Yujin was reading. He had no idea what was happening outside. When Lu Gan suddenly entered his room, he was confused. Lu Gan smiled and pushed his wheelchair closer to Song Yujin. Yu Nan and his parents havee to apologize. Theyre at the door. Upon hearing that, Song Yujin replied with a mere oh. Lu Gan asked, Do you want me to go down with you or let theme up? Song Yujin was puzzled. Why? How else can they apologize to you? Do I have to see them because they came to apologize? I dont really want to Song Yujin did not need their apology. He rather read his book. Lu Gan was surprised. You dont want their apology? I dont need it. Song Yujin did not care about Yu Nan at all. After all, they were basically strangers. He could not be bothered with him. Hence, he asked again calmly, Do I really have to see them? Lu Gan realized that he did not really understand Song Yujin. Arent you angry? He used you of stealing and even damaged your mothers phone. Song Yujin answered, So I hit him. Ive already taken my revenge. Lu Gan asked, So you dont need their apology anymore? Song Yujin nodded. This was the first time he hit someone. Usually, he would just defend himself. Besides, what was the point of their apology? They were not sincere. Listening to them would only be a waste of time. I want to continue reading instead of wasting my time with them. Okay. Lu Gan smiled. He finally understood what Song Ci meant by some people were born strong. Obviously, Lu Gan knew that Song Yujin was smart and cautious. Regardless, he was still a child. How could a child be strong? However, Song Yujins strength had nothing to do with his age. It was the power of his heart. Chapter 191 - A Day of Humiliation

Chapter 191: A Day of Humiliation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan respected Song Yujins wishes. Then Ill tell them to leave. Song Yujin nodded. He wanted to thank Lu Gan but remembered his words from yesterday. Hence, he just smiled faintly. Lu Gan smiled back and pushed his wheelchair out of Song Yujins room. Then, he went downstairs and sat on a sofa. He turned on hisptop, waiting for Yu Nan and Yuan Feihuas essays. About half an hourter, Yuan Feihua gave Lu Gan a call saying they were done. Lu Gan replied with a simple mmhmm and nothing else. He finished his work before letting Mary open the door. Shortly after, Lu Suo returned from school. As soon as he entered the house, he saw a few strangers standing around. Lu Suo was puzzled but did not ask any questions. Yuan Feihua and Yu Chi were standing in front of Lu Gan. They dared not even turn around when they heard noisesing from behind. On the other hand, Yu Nan was still young and did not know any better. He looked in the direction of the sound and saw a very cute boy. Thetter stared at him with his big amber eyes. Yu Nan was surprised. Song Yujin actually had such a cute little brother? Yuan Feihua noticed that Yu Nan was distracted. She quickly chided him before smiling awkwardly at Lu Gan. CEO Lu, where is Song Yujin? When Lu Suo heard this, he froze. These people were here to see Song Yujin? He looked at the family of three again. Anyway, Lu Suo happily called out to Lu Gan, Daddy, Im back! Lu Gan did not want Lu Suo to see his ugly side, so he said gently, Your little uncle is reading upstairs. Go look for him. Lu Suo grinned and replied, I want to eat some fruits. Ill bring them to him as well. After saying that, Lu Suo ran into the kitchen. Lu Gan made sure that Lu Suo was far away before looking at the family of three again. Yuan Feihua lowered her head ufortably. She expected CEO Lu to be about the same age as her husband, someone in his forties or fifties. Unexpectedly, Lu Gan was young, handsome, and elegant. Lu Gan stretched out his hand. Hand over the self-reflection essay. Yuan Feihua hurriedly did as she was told. However, there was a coffee table between them. She could not reach Lu Gan just by stretching out her hand. Thus, she bent her knees in an attempt to cover more distance. Lu Gans expression remained cold. He did not move at all. Yuan Feihua felt as if her dignity was crushed. Lu Gan did not even look at Yuan Feihuas essay. Instead, he said to Yu Nan, Yours? Yu Nan quickly tried to hand it over, but his hands were even shorter. Just as he was about to go around the coffee table, Lu Gan stopped him. Donte any closer. Yuan Feihua had no choice but to help her son hand over his essay. She felt even more humiliated. Meanwhile, Lu Suo took out some grapes from the fridge in the kitchen. He was about to wash them, but Mary intercepted and said, Ill do it. Little Suo, just wait at the side. Lu Suo asked innocently, Auntie, who are those people outside? Mary answered truthfully, I dont know either, but theyre here to apologize to Yujin. Why? Did they bully him? Lu Suo tilted his head, looking very innocent and harmless. Mary shook her head. I really dont know. Nevertheless, thats probably the case. Otherwise, your father wouldnt have made them stand outside and write self-reflection essays. Mary was in her fifties and she loved children. Needless to say, she was very fond of Lu Suo and Song Yujin. She knew that Song Yujin was well-behaved and would not start trouble. Therefore, it was definitely the visitors fault. Her impression of them was not good. Once the grapes were washed, Mary put them on a te. She handed it to Lu Suo and said, Dont concern yourself with them. Your father will handle everything. Lu Suo nodded obediently. Understood. Good boy. Mary patted Lu Suos head lovingly. Lu Suo smiled and his eyes curved. Ill share these grapes with my father. Chapter 192 - Accidental Spraying of Water

Chapter 192: idental Spraying of Water

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Suo ced the grapes in front of Lu Gan. Daddy, have some grapes. Lu Gan replied gently, You can eat them. Im fine. Lu Suo began acting coquettishly. Eat Im going to water the flowers first. Once youve had enough, Ill share the rest with my little uncle. Lu Gan thought to himself, How sensible. This child is an angel. Hespletely different from that bully! Lu Suo smiled. Then, he ran to the garden. Lu Gan shifted his gaze back to the family of three. Yu Chi smiled awkwardly and took out a high-end gift box that he had boughtst night. This is my gift to Song Yujin. I hope hell forgive Yu Nan for his actions. Lu Qian sneered. Why should we forgive you? Your son is insensible, but my son was the one who had to pay.Do we owe your family? Yu Chis awkward smile turned bitter. He hurriedly waved his hand. Thats not what I meant Take it back. Lu Gan interrupted. Do you think my childcks whatever youre giving? Yu Chi immediately shook his head awkwardly. He did not know what else to do. Yujin doesnt want to see you. He thinks its a waste of time. Thats fair, isnt it?. Yes. Yu Chi hurriedly nodded. Lu Gan said coldly, Im asking your wife, not you! Yuan Feihua hastily nodded as well. Yes. Youre right. Lu Gan continued, Our family is not unreasonable. I think your son should exin to everyone in ss tomorrow that everything was his fault. Can you fulfill this small request? Of course. Yuan Feihua instantly agreed. Also, he has to stand at the teachers office for the whole afternoon. By the way, Mrs. Yu had said numerous things to my child, right? Shouldnt you admit your fault to the teachers? Tell them that you used your power to bully a child. My request isnt too much, is it? No! Its not too much! Yuan Feihuas voice was bitter and sorrowful. Lu Gan nodded. Thats good. Bullying can be fun, right? No, its not fun! Yuan Feihua shook her head frantically. Lu Ganughed out loud. I think its pretty fun right now. Keep pampering your child and bully others as you please. You can even bully Yujin again! However, you better make sure I dont find out. Yuan Feihua cried. We wont. Weve already suffered so much. I dont care. You can leave. Lu Gan waved his hand. The family of three felt as if God had given them mercy. They could not wait to go home. At this moment, Lu Suo was ying with a showerhead in the courtyard. He was bored from watering the flowers, so he began spraying water everywhere. Suddenly, Lu Suo heard the front door open. He turned around carelessly with the showerhead. Water began rushing toward Yuan Feihua as she was the first to run out. In just a second, Yuan Feihua got soaked from head to toe. She could not help but scream out loud. Lu Suo was frightened by her scream. He hurriedly turned the showerhead in another direction and water was sprayed onto Yu Nans face instead. Yu Nan got caught off guard. He fell to the ground and started crying. Lu Suo was too stunned to control the showerhead. Thus, it just kept spraying water at Yu Nan. Meanwhile, Lu Gan was just about to eat some grapes when he heard Yuan Feihuas scream. He was confused but could not be bothered to check what happened himself. Hence, he said to Mary who had just walked out of the kitchen, Go and take a look. Chapter 193 - Small Revenge

Chapter 193: Small Revenge

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yuan Feihua quickly carried her son and moved to the side. Her whole body was wet. When the autumn wind blew, she instantly trembled. At this moment, Yuan Feihua looked miserable instead of her usual arrogant demeanor. Lu Suo stared at Yuan Feihua with sad eyes. He said timidly, I I didnt do it on purpose. Yu Nan pointed at him while crying. You definitely did it on purpose! Ill beat you to death! Apologize to me! Lu Suo felt wronged. I really didnt do it on purpose. Yu Chi was watching from the side. He believed in Lu Suo. After all, the little boy had been ying with water long before they left the house. Lu Suo probably did not notice them and he was equally shocked about what happened. Forget it. He didnt do it on purpose. Lets go. Besides, what else could Yu Chi do? Lu Suo was Lu Gans son. Yuan Feihua felt like exploding. Her dignity was totally gone! First, Song Yujin refused to see them. Then, Lu Gan thoroughly humiliated her. Now, Lu Suo sprayed water all over her and Yu Chi! She had never suffered so much in her lifetime. Since Yuan Feihua was unable to do or say anything, she hugged Yu Chi and just ran away while crying. Mary opened the door and saw Yuan Feihua running away. She asked Lu Suo in a puzzled tone, Why did she scream just now? Lu Suo had already turned off the showerhead. He looked at Mary and felt a little embarrassed. I didnt notice they came out and identally sprayed water on them. Mary thought it was no big deal. Additionally, she did not have a good impression of that family after what they did to Song Yujin. Hence, sheforted Lu Suo, Theyre just too sensitive. Who would scream just because of a little bit of water? Its not your fault. They saw you watering the flowers, so why didnt they walk using another path? Anyway, you should head back inside. Ill help you water the flowers. Lu Suo replied obediently, Thank you. Mary smiled. Go on. Lu Suo entered the house. When he was out of sight, the innocence in his eyes slowly faded and turned into pride. Those people dared to bully Song Yujin? He was his little uncle. Letting something like that happen was uneptable! Lu Suo had his revenge and felt extremely happy. Will that woman catch a cold? I hope so! Meanwhile, Song Yujin had just left the balcony when he heard a knock on his door. It was Lu Gan. He pushed his wheelchair into the room. Youre not reading? Lu Gan was a little surprised. Every time he came in, Song Yujin would be reading. However, that was not the case today. Song Yujin lowered his eyes. He could not tell Lu Gan what he just saw regarding Lu Suo. Thus, he calmly said, I was taking a break. I see. Thats good. You should take proper breaks in between. Lu Gan took out the two self-reflection essays and continued, They wrote self-reflection essays since you did not show up. Do you want to read them? Song Yujin shook his head. To him, it was a waste of time. Lu Gan expected this oue, but he was still slightly disappointed. It felt as if he had done something unnecessary. I thought this would make you happy, but I was wrong. Nheless, it proves that youre really not affected by them and thats great. Chapter 194 - There Is No Distance

Chapter 194: There Is No Distance

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan was smiling and praising him, but Song Yujin could sense his disappointment. Im really not upset. Lu Gan patted Song Yujins head and said, I know. Song Yujin thought to himself for a while and rephrased his sentence, Actually, Im a little happy now. Lu Gan was puzzled. Really? Song Yujin looked like he did not care at all and was very calm. Song Yujin nodded seriously. Im happy because you did all of this for me. I dont care about the other party or their apology. Lu Gan was stunned. Song Yujin had a really mature outlook. You tried to protect me, so of course Im happy. Song Yujin tried his best to exin. Lu Gan could not help but smile. He reached out and hugged Song Yujin. Thetter may act cold and collected, but he was actually really warm. As long as youre happy Song Yujin asked, Are you happy? I am if you are. Lu Gan kissed the side of Song Yujins face. Song Yujin suddenly remembered Song Cis words. It was something along the lines of others would be happy if you return their affection. So, Song Yujin turned his head and kissed Lu Gans face. Lu Gan was in disbelief. Song Yujins eyes had a clear look in them. Brother-inw, do you feel happier now? The slight disappointment that Lu Gan felt earlier instantly disappeared. All of his efforts were not in vain. They were getting closer and closer, like a real family. Lu Gan caressed Song Yujins forehead and said softly, Im very happy. Song Yujin could tell Lu Gans disappointment was gone. Atst, he was at ease. He smiled shyly. Lu Gan had rarely seen Song Yujin smile. It was pure and innocent. The distance between them had definitely shrunk tremendously. Now, Lu Gan no longer needed Song Ci to act as a bridge. He couldmunicate with Song Yujin directly. His heart was filled with joy. When Lu Gan left Song Yujins room, he was still smiling. He returned to his study room with two useless self-reflection essays. Song Yujin was ready to continue reading. He felt very happy, but that did notst long. Lu Suo pushed the door open and walked in with a te of fruits. Im back. Lu Suo walked to Song Yujins side and sat down. He put down the te of fruits and began eating. Then, he took a nce at Song Yujin and asked, Youve been reading all day? Dont you want to go out and y? Song Yujin nodded. Yes, and no. Lu Suo picked up a grape and stuffed it into his mouth. Youre so boring! By the way, someone came to look for you today. I know. Song Yujin remained calm. Lu Suos words did not distract him from reading at all. Lu Suo was curious. Why are they looking for you? Do you know each other? We were ssmates. Song Yujin replied calmly. Lu Suo could roughly guess what happened. Song Yujin was probably bullied at school. Why didnt you go meet them? I dont have to. By the way, isnt there something that you should tell me? Song Yujin had finished reading a page. He ced a bookmark before closing the book. After that, he stared at Lu Suo with a serious expression. The grapes Lu Suo was eating were very big, so he could only put one in his mouth each time. He looked like a little squirrel stealing food. When Lu Suo heard Song Yujins words, his small mouth stopped moving. He widened his eyes and asked in a puzzled tone, Huh? What do you mean? Song Yujin said helplessly, Are you adding dishonestly to one of your many ws? Have you already forgotten your promise to me? Lu Suo felt like his head was about to explode. What do you mean by I have my ws? Im smart! Besides, Ive promised you many things. Which one are you referring to? Chapter 195 - End of School Incident

Chapter 195: End of School Incident

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Yujin looked at Lu Suo. So you dont remember your promise? Lu Suo replied adamantly, No! I never broke any promises. What did you do in the garden earlier? Didnt you promise to tell me in advance? Lu Suo was shocked. You saw it? Lu Suo felt like he was the most unlucky kid in this world. Whenever he did something questionable, Song Yujin would see it! Song Yujins expression was cold, so Lu Suo quickly rified, Nothing dangerous happened this time! I just sprayed them with water! They wont die! Besides, I wasnt trying to do something bad behind your back. I did it in the open. Theres no need to inform you in advance and I didnt break any promises. Song Yujin stayed silent. Hence, Lu Suo continued with an innocent look on his face, Its just a little bit of water. Have you ever seen anyone dying from standing under the rain? Why are you so unreasonable? Im not! Song Yujin pinched Lu Suos face. Forget it. They were just drenched. I guess its already an improvement inparison to his previous behavior. Seeing that Song Yujin had let him off, Lu Suo secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he snorted andined with a dissatisfied expression on his face, I took revenge for you, but youre lecturing me! Song Yujin raised her eyebrows. Are you actually expecting to be praised? Lu Suo said with confidence, Of course. Im helping you! After saying that, he nced at Song Yujin with an aggrieved expression. Song Yujin felt helpless. In the end, he indulged Lu Suo and patted his head. Okay. Good boy. Thats it? Youre not allowed to lecture me next time. Lu Suo immediately made a demand. Song Yujin pulled his hand back apathetically. Then you better be good! Lu Suo was almost angered to death. He stared at Song Yujin fiercely. Song Yujin almostughed out loud. I wont lecture you next time, but youre not allowed to go too far. Lu Suo replied eagerly, I know. Also, you must tell me in advance. If you cant, tell me after the deed is done. Lu Suo frowned. Isnt this the same as before? Good boy. Song Yujin patted Lu Suos head. Lu Suo curled his lips. Okay. By the way, were you bullied? Why didnt you tell me? Ah! Are you transferring schools because of the boy who came today? Song Yujin picked up thergest grape and stuffed it into Lu Suos mouth. Lu Suo was stunned. Song Yujin poked his face and answered calmly, I wasnt bullied. In fact, I hit him back! Im not transferring schools because of him. My sister said this school isnt suitable for me, so were going to find a better one. Lu Suo chewed the grape in his mouth and nodded. The next morning, Yu Nan unwillingly apologized in front of the entire ss. Xiao Liang and Xian did the same. Subsequently, they went to the teachers office and stood there for a long time. As for Yuan Feihua, she criticized herself for bullying Song Yujin in front of the teachers. Xiao Liang and Xians mothers followed suit. Once everything was said, they left in a hurry with their heads lowered. Wu Xiaonian told the ss about Song Yujins transfer. She exined that his grades were excellent so another school had poached him. The students were not really surprised. After all, Song Yujin had always been number one in the exams. Xiao Liang, Xiao An, and their mothers also went to Lu Gans house. Their husbands were likewise, businessmen. Hence, they were afraid of what Lu Gan could do. This time, Lu Gan did not meet them. He simply told them to stand outside and write self-reflection essays, just like Yuan Feihua and Yu Nan. After that, he asked them to leave. Fortunately, they did not run into Lu Suo. Otherwise, worse things would have happened. Song Yujins school incident finally came to an end. Chapter 196 - Group Acting

Chapter 196: Group Acting

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci found out about the incident dayster. Lu Gan identally let it slip during a video call. Youre still quite swift and decisive Lu Gan heaved a sigh of relief. I was worried that you would be displeased with me for interfering in your affairs. Song Ci smiled and said, Why would you think that way? Im Yujins sister and youre his brother-inw. Its normal for us to have different solutions to an issue. As long as you dont go against Yujins wishes, Ill be fine. Everyone expressed their love in different ways. If Song Ci had Lu Gans wealth and social status, she might have done the same as him. Lu Gan looked at the moon outside. Anyway, youre right. Yujin really doesnt care about these things. When they came, he didnt even want to see them. To him, it was a waste of time. Im sure hes happy since youre trying to help him. Upon hearing those words, Lu Gan smiled. You know him very well. Of course! Regardless, thank you for everything. Im sure Yujin feels rxed even though Im not around. Lu Gan remembered Song Yujins previous actions and chuckled, I hope so. He wanted Song Yujin and Song Ci to treat this ce as their home. After looking at the cacti that were standing side by side with each other, Lu Gan started to miss Song Ci again. It had been four days since Song Ci returned to the production team! Yang Haoran told Song Ci that Fu Wenze had just been discharged from the hospital. Before she left, Fu Wenzes old illness rpsed and he had been hospitalized for more than ten days. It could not be helped due to his old age. Luckily, Fu Wenze was not the main character. Otherwise, Director Zhao would have a meltdown. Just as Song Ci was thinking to herself, she heard someone call out, Chu Yi,e and practice your positioning. Song Ci looked in the direction of the voice. Ive definitely never seen this person before. The original Song Ci had no such memories either. Yet, there was a familiar feeling. Song Ci asked Yang Haoran, Who is Chu Yi? His name is not listed, so hes probably an extra. Chu Yi was indeed an extra. He yed the role of a bodyguard for the male leads father. There was a scene where Tiger would confront his father, but he was stopped by the bodyguard. After a short conflict, Tiger left feeling dissatisfied. Song Ci stared at the two of them. Chu Yi was clearly much better at acting than Lu Jingming. Chu Yis role was not even assigned a name. However, he took things really seriously. As a bodyguard, Chu Yi managed to make Tiger look like a helpless child. There were deep affections mixed with coldness in his expression. Chu Yi was talented and handsome. Was he really just an extra for a nameless bodyguard? Why did his name sound so familiar? Song Ci kept thinking for a long time. Once Chu Yi was done practicing his scene, she quickly walked forward and called out to him. Chu Yi stopped in his tracks. Everyone knew Song Ci and they always praised her. Why was she looking for him? Hello, Mr. Chu. I saw your scene just now. Your fighting moves were fantastic. Are you professionally trained? I also have simr scenes, but my martial arts teacher is busy. If its not inconvenient, could you help me? Song Ci was not lying. He Lian Er would often quarrel with Tiger. She was taught to protect He Ying Er ever since she was young, so she had some foundations in martial arts. There would be some fighting scenes at theter stages. It gave Song Ci some time to learn and prepare. Chapter 197 - New Friend’s New Idea

Chapter 197: New Friends New Idea

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Chu Yi looked at the martial arts teacher. He was indeed busy teaching another male actor. Hence, Chu Yi readily agreed, Okay, but you dont have to be so formal. Just call me Chu Yi. Song Ci smiled and said, Its only normal since Im asking for your help. Ill call you Brother Chu instead. You can also refer to me as Song Ci or Little Song. Alright. Little Song, give me a moment. Im going to help the staff tidy up first. Song Ci nodded and took out her phone. Lets exchange our contact details. Itll be more convenient. Chu Yi agreed and after exchanging contact details, he left. Song Ci returned to her resting area and sat on a chair. Theres really something familiar about him Then minutester, Chu Yi returned. Song Ci showed off some moves that she had learned, but there was clearly room for improvement. First, Chu Yiplimented Song Ci. Then, he tried to help her improve. Song Ci did not show any signs of dissatisfaction, which made Chu Yi feel relieved. He continued to guide her. After a while, Song Ci asked Yang Haoran to record her performance for future reference. With Chu Yis help, she had definitely improved. Brother Chu, youre very good. Chu Yi smiled brightly. I used to be a stunt double, so I have some experience. Your moves are already quite good overall. Just tweak them a bit to look more elegant. After all, beauty is the priority in filming. Song Ci was surprised. You used to be a stunt double? Chu Yi nodded with a smile on his face. Brother Chu, how long have you been in this industry? About six or seven years. Six or seven years and he was still a nameless extra? This meant no one was supporting him. Song Ci fell silent. She was reminded of her past life. Back then, she was even less talented than him. Chu Yi did not want things to be awkward, so he quickly said, Is there anything else I can help you with? If not, Ill be leaving. Song Ci did not want him to leave like this. Um Brother Chu, are you busy? If not, can you help me rehearse my lines? Chu Yi pointed at himself and said, Rehearse your lines with me? He was just an extra with barely any screen time. Did Song Ci really think that highly of him? Song Ci nodded. My co-star for the next scene hasnt arrived yet and the others are busy. After saying that, Song Ci realized that she may be making things difficult for Chu Yi. So, she immediately added, But if youre busy, its fine. Im sorry for troubling you. Chu Yi did not feel that way. He was just baffled. Throughout his years on various production teams, nobody had offered to rehearse their lines with him. Song Ci was the first. Naturally, he felt a little excited. Its fine. I dont have much experience but if you dont mind, we can practice together. Song Ci had been paying attention to Chu Yis words and movements. She concluded that he was really humble. What a pity Hes so brilliant, but he never got the opportunity to shine. Since it was Chu Yis first time practicing with someone else, he could not help but ask expectantly, What do you think? Song Ci replied sincerely, Brother Chu, your acting skills are superb. Chapter 198 - Discovering Talent

Chapter 198: Discovering Talent

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Chu Yis smile became even wider. Good thing that Im not holding you back. Of course not! By the way, Brother Chu, are you under a managementpany? Chu Yi nodded. Yes. Pearl River Media. Song Ci was about to say something when suddenly, Chu Yis phone rang. It was the site manager, so he left. Chu Yi was clearly not a staff member. However, he had to work for the site manager. It was all for the sake ofworking and getting more opportunities. He had to make a good impression on everyone. Song Ci turned to Yang Haoran and asked, Are you familiar with Pearl River Media? Ive never heard of it. Yang Haoran did not know either. He took out his phone and started to check. Its probably a smallpany. Largepanies wont let their actors be extras. Song Ci nodded. At first, she thought Chu Yi was not under anypany at all. Brother Yang, what do you think of Chu Yis acting skills? Hes much better than the male and female leads. Song Ci agreed. More importantly, she had yet to figure out why Chu Yi was so familiar. She asked Yang Haoran again, I have another question. Do you think that being thedy boss is an actual job? Yang Haoran was silent for a moment. I think you should ask your husband that question! I dont know the answer. Why are you asking this all of a sudden? Song Ci probed, Take a guess. Do I have the qualifications to sign an artist? Yang Haoran was surprised. You want to sign Chu Yi? Song Ci said in a serious tone, Not now. Im just asking. Am I qualified? Otherwise, just pretend I never asked anything. Yang Haoran answered honestly, Im just an employee. You have to ask CEO Lu. Song Ci raised her eyebrows. But arent you a manager who manages artists? Yang Haoran thought for a long time before replying, So youre interested in signing him? Song Ci said calmly, His acting skills are not bad. Hes also good-looking and humble. Itll be a shame to waste such potential. Yang Haoran recalled Chu Yis image and temperament. Song Ci was right. In terms of appearance, Chu Yi may not be able topete with the likes of Lu Jingming and Lu Gan. Regardless, he had his own charms. In the entertainment industry, it would be hard tond a role without connections. If Chu Yi signed under theirpany, his future would definitely be brighter. Hence, Yang Haoran said, Ill keep an eye on him. Song Ci still had not figured out why Chu Yi seemed so familiar, but she decided to keep him by her side just in case. It should be fine now. When Song Ci was taking a bath at night, she finally remembered! Chu Yi was also a character in the novel! In the future, Chu Yi would be a top actor who won several awards. Song Ci idolized and even used him to encourage herself. After all, he did not be sessful overnight. Chu Yi worked hard for ten years to achieve his position. He did not give up easily! Song Ci was excited. It was like she predicted the lottery number. Moreover, Chu Yi was like her past self. She wanted to give him a chance. There was no way she would just let him slip away! Chapter 199 - Praising Another Man

Chapter 199: Praising Another Man

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci left the bathroom and quickly gave Lu Gan a video call. Lu Gan was leaning against the bed and reading a book. Suddenly, his phone rang. When he saw it was Song Ci, he immediately answered. Are you done for the day? Song Ci adjusted her position so her face would be in better view. Yes. What are you doing? Im reading a book. About what? Lu Gan looked at the title of the book. A brief history of humanity. It sounds very deep andplicated Hubby, youre such a cultured man! Lu Ganughed. Stop teasing me. Im not reading it anymore. Song Ci asked despite knowing the answer, Why not? Lu Gan answered calmly, Because talking to my wife is more important. Those words made Song Ci really happy. She smiled sweetly and continued to chat with Lu Gan for a while before saying, I have something to ask you. What is it? Um Its about Sunlight Media. Can I make some decisions? Lu Gan did not expect Song Ci to ask such a question. Nheless, he replied, Of course. Sunlight Media was originally a gift for you. Song Ci was surprised. A gift for me? Yes. Why else would I want it? Originally, Lu Gan was just acting as if he had fallen madly in love with Song Ci. Since she was an actress, he demanded Sunlight Media for her. Of course, he had no ns of just giving her thepany. He simply needed it to keep her under control, like a form of reward if she behaved appropriately. However, as the couple spent more time together, Lu Gans thoughts began to change. Now, he was willing to give her anything. Song Ci had never taken Lu Gans words regarding Sunlight Media seriously. Even though it was only a subsidiarypany, it still had connections with Lu Corporation. Sunlight Medias market value was not low. Thus, Song Ci felt a little ufortable. I dont want it. Thats too much for a gift. Lu Gan smiled and said, Were a couple. Why would you think that way? Song Ci replied worriedly, Im only an actress. I dont know how to manage apany. What if it goes bankrupt? I cant let that happen! Lu Gan chuckled. Dont worry. Your husband is rich. As long as youre interested, I can keep investing for you. Song Ci fell silent. Was Lu Gan actually lovesick?! Lu Ganforted her, There are professional managers. You just need to sit back and collect the money. If anything goes wrong, Ill take care of it for you. Those words made Song Ci heave a sigh of relief. Managing apany was really not her field of expertise. Since that was settled, she proceeded to ask, Can I get thepany to sign an artist? Who do you want to sign? A man or a woman? Hes an extra in our production team. I think he has excellent acting skills. Moreover, hes quite handsome and has a good temperament. At the moment, thepany hes under doesnt have many resources. Hence, hes still stuck being an extra even after seven years. Since he has potential, I want to sign him under ourpany. After hearing Song Cis praises, Lu Gan snorted coldly. Do you think its appropriate to praise a man like that in front of me? Song Ci was amused. Im simply telling you the details. Are you jealous again? Youve never praised me like that! Hmph! Im not signing him. Song Ci did not know whether tough or cry. She said softly, Why are you so cute? I really want to be by your side now. Lu Gan said sarcastically, Why are you still talking to me? Go look for that talented man! Song Ci hurriedly coaxed, He still cant bepared to you. If you decide to act, youll definitely be famous! Thank you for giving other actors a chance. Chapter 200 - Talented Acting

Chapter 200: Talented Acting

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan felt slightly better. Ill think about it. Song Ci knew that he would agree sooner orter. Take your time. Brother Yang is going to observe him and ensure nothing goes wrong. Okay. Song Ci and Lu Gan kept chatting. She felt very reluctant to hang up. Lu Gan was worried that she would not get enough rest, so he nagged about getting proper sleep. Song Ci slumped on the bed. She felt that it was strange. They had only been apart for a few days, so why did she miss him so much? Anyway, she slowly fell asleep. The next morning, Song Ci finally met the oldest person on set. Fu Wenze was in his fifties. After being discharged from the hospital, he looked much more energetic. Clearly, his treatment was a great sess. Director Zhao was worried about Fu Wenzes health, so he rearranged the schedule many times. He wanted Fu Wenze to get as much rest as possible. Lu Jingming and Lin Ting had no objections. They also wondered if Song Ci and Fu Wenze would work well together. After all, thetter was an experienced senior. Feeling pressured was only natural. Song Ci did not know much about Fu Wenze. She just wanted to do a good job. Thus, she went through her script while waiting for Director Zhaos instructions. Director Zhao introduced Song Ci to Fu Wenze enthusiastically, Senior Fu, this is Song Ci. Shes a neer who is ying He Lian Er. Her acting skills are not bad. Fu Wenze looked at Song Ci and smiled politely. She seemed really warm and gentle. She appears to be a very pleasant person. Director Zhao nodded. I agree. Shes very suitable for the role of He Lian Er. After exchanging their pleasantries, it was time to film. The other cast members came to watch. Everyone was curious. If Song Ci could not handle acting with Fu Wenze, would they be doomed? Fu Wenze was oblivious to the tense atmosphere. To him, this film was like any other job. Besides, Song Ci was just a newbie. He really did not need to worry. During filming, both of them were equally serious. Fu Wenze was shocked. Is she really a newbie? He could not help but ask, How old are you? Song Ci was drinking some water. Just as she was about to answer, she choked. Sun Qin quickly patted her back. Hence, Yang Haoran answered on her behalf, Twenty-five. Song Ci nodded. Her face was red. What happened was quite embarrassing. Fu Wenze smiled and asked again, How many movies have you acted in before? Yang Haoran replied, Two. Then, he quickly added, But she was not really serious in the previous one. This can be considered her first real movie. The inte existed and Song Cis past could not be erased. Fu Wenze felt that Song Ci was really talented. Meanwhile, Chu Yi had just finished setting a scene when he heard everyone talking about Song Ci. I didnt expect her to be on par with Fu Wenze Chapter 201 - Transferring to Another School

Chapter 201: Transferring to Another School

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci is amazing Even Fu Wenze seems to acknowledge her. When they talk, hes always smiling Thats normal. Everyone likes talented people. Moreover, Song Ci is kind and humble. Once the movie is broadcasted, Im sure shell gain a lot of positive reception. Chu Yis footsteps came to a stop. Shortly after, the crowd dispersed. Only then did Chu Yi see Song Ci and Lu Jingming. They were chatting with smiles on their faces. Lu Jingming did not expect Song Ci and Fu Wenzes scene to be done in one shot. He could not help but feel a little depressed. After all, Song Ci was younger and had less experience than him. Shes incredible. She could even work with a senior actor without feeling any pressure. Lu Jingming realized that Song Ci was really hardworking and talented. His admiration for her kept growing. Youll definitely be sessful in the future. Lin Ting echoed, Yeah. I was watching earlier and you were splendid. At this point, she was basically Song Cis fangirl. Song Ci replied calmly, Its nothing She tried to be modest. There was no reason to be nervous. After all, she had seen many famous actors and actresses during her time as an extra. Furthermore, her feelings were mellowed after experiencing numerous disappointments. Song Ci thought of Chu Yi again. He was just like her before she transmigrated. After looking for a while, she finally found him. They smiled at each other. Chu Yi did not want to bother Song Ci, so he turned around and continued with whatever he was doing. Song Cis performance made the other crew members feel pressured since their acting skills were only mediocre. They could only keep practicing diligently. Song Ci kept helping them. She would also spare some time for Chu Yi and often encouraged him. If someone supported me like this back then, Ill be so much happier However, Chu Yi felt somewhat ufortable. What if Song Cis performance was affected negatively by him? Song Ci smiled and said, That wont happen. You have good acting skills. Ill only keep improving if we keep this up. Chu Yi thought to himself, Does she really think so highly of me? He was speechless. It had been quite a while since anyone praised or paid attention to him. Now, things have changed. Someone was smiling and giving himpliments. Chu Yi felt as if the sky had cleared up. It was a warm sensation. Meanwhile, Lu Gan helped with choosing a new school for Song Yujin. He sent Song Ci the details so she could take a look. Song Ci trusted Lu Gan very much. She said without hesitation, I believe youve made a good choice. Lu Ganughed. Did you even look at the information Ive sent you? Itll be fine. Im sure youve picked the best school. Song Ci was correct. Lu Gans choice of school would often produce excellent results. It also had a reputable image. Then Ill go ahead and make the arrangements. Yujin will start school in the next few days. Upon hearing that, Song Ci felt a little regretful. Unfortunately, I cant leave the set to apany him. Im here. Song Ci opened her mouth, but no words came out. It was inconvenient for Lu Gan to move around. Despite that, she hoped someone would be by Song Yujins side on his first day of transferring schools. In the end, Song Ci smiled and said gently, Thank you for working so hard. Chapter 202 - A Conflict Between Friends

Chapter 202: A Conflict Between Friends

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan nodded proudly. No problem. Yujin will probably like me more by the time youe back. Song Ci smiled fearlessly. Well see! Lu Gan and Song Ci kept discussing the matter. Subsequently, they exined everything to Song Yujin. After listening, Song Yujin had no objections. As long as he could continue to attend school, it would be fine. Nothing else really mattered. When Lu Suo found out about this, he even let out an excited yay. Finally, he did not have to attend school by himself. However, Lu Gan added, But Yujins new school is too far away from yours. Its not on the way either. Ill have to arrange for another driver. Lu Suo pouted. Lu Qian tried to coax him, Be good. Once youre in the first grade next year, youll be able to attend school together. Lu Suo still looked reluctant. During little uncles break, he always wakes up early to apany me. Cant he do the same now? I dont want to be alone Lu Gan patted Lu Suos head helplessly. Your little uncle is also a child. He needs his sleep. Lu Suo knew that his request was unreasonable, but he was just unhappy since Song Yujin would not be by his side as much! Suddenly, Lu Suo thought of something and looked at Lu Gan. Cant I go to the first grade this year? Lu Gan did know whether tough or cry. Youre still in kindergarten. Lu Suo continued to debate, But Ill graduate soon! Thatll only happen next year. Why not this year? Lu Gan pinched Lu Suos face. Skipping is not an option! Theres a lot to learn in between. It wont be a problem. Lu Suos face was full of determination. He could not wait to be a first grader. Obviously, Lu Gan did not believe him. Youd better stay in kindergarten obediently. Dont worry, time will pass by quickly. Lu Suo could not say anything. He was still very unwilling. When showering at night, he asked Song Yujin, Why cant I be a first grader earlier? Song Yujin answered, You wont be able to keep up. Lu Suo was not unconvinced. I can! Song Yujin patted Lu Suos head. Be good. Well be able to attend school together soon. It was as if Song Yujin did not care about this matter at all. Lu Suo became even more depressed. Why do you barely have any reaction? Song Yujin replied calmly, Its really not a big deal. I dont need anyone to apany me. Upon hearing that, Lu Suo became angry. He turned around, sat in the bathtub, and pouted. Song Yujin did not understand what Lu Suo was thinking at all. He could only try to coax him as usual. Be good. Lu Suo tilted his head and asked, You need mypanionship, right? Song Yujin shook his head. He was merely being honest. Lu Suo felt even worse. His parents, Lu Gan, and Song Ci all adored him. However, Song Yujin was totally different! Anyway, Lu Suo quickly finished showering. Then, he grabbed a towel and ran out. Song Yujin was stunned. There was a helpless expression on his face as he left the bathroom. Lu Suo was nowhere to be seen. He had probably returned to his own room. Song Yujin knew that Lu Suo was angry, but why?! Chapter 203 - Looking For External Help

Chapter 203: Looking For External Help

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Suo changed into his pajamas. When Song Yujin came, he snorted. What are you doing here? Song Yujin tried to coax him, Dont be angry. Ill wake up early and apany you. Is that okay? Lu Suo replied angrily, No need. Song Yujin felt that Lu Suo was really childish, but he was younger than him so it could not be helped. Be good. Song Yujin continued to coax while patting Lu Suos head. Lu Suo was still dissatisfied. No! Since you dont need mypanionship, I wont be your friend anymore. Song Yujin finally understood why Lu Suo was throwing a tantrum. He exined, I dont need yourpanionship because Im already used to attending school alone. Lu Suo said angrily, I understand! Then why are you still angry? Im not! You want to apany me? No. Im popr and have a lot of friends. I dont need you! Lu Suo refused to even look at Song Yujin. Song Yujin was amused. Why are you being so silly? If you skip to the first grade, youll have a hard time. Be patient. Your grades are excellent, right? You also read a lot of books. Why dont you just teach me?! Song Yujin was stunned. He never thought about this at all. His ssmates were mostly arrogant, so no one would seek help from him. Then youll have to listen to me. First grade isnt easy. You might fall behind. Lu Suo had a disdainful expression on his face. How hard can it be? I can handle it. Im not a fool! Song Yujin nodded. I hope so. Lu Suo struck while the iron was hot. Go and tell my father that you want us to attend school together. Why do I have to do it? Song Yujin felt helpless. Lu Suo blinked pitifully and said, I already told him, but he wont listen. Song Yujin was very reluctant. Lu Gan had already rejected Lu Suo. If he asked again, Lu Gan might be displeased. They were getting along, but there was still a limit. Since Song Yujin stayed silent, Lu Suo urged, Are you unwilling? Song Yujin said sincerely, Im worried that your father will get upset because of this. I dont want him to be unhappy. Lu Suo did not want his father to be unhappy either. However, he really wanted to attend school with Song Yujin. He did not want to be alone. Suddenly, Lu Suo thought of something and said, Why dont we ask your sister to tell my father? Theyre a couple so things should be fine. ??? Lu Suo was very convinced with his idea. When my parents were still alive, I did the same thing and it worked out. My father and mother had different opinions but in the end, he still listened to her. Song Yujin thought that Lu Suos words made sense. After all, Lu Gan would do almost anything for Song Ci. Lu Suo reached out and hugged Song Yujin. He said coquettishly, Little uncle, can you go and talk to your sister? We can also do it together. How about it? If she agrees, we can attend school together! Ill apany you and youll never be lonely again! Song Yujin pinched Lu Suos face. Lu Suo was the one who neededpany, but Song Yujin did not expose him. Alright, Ill give it a try. If she disagrees, youll have to attend kindergarten obediently. Ill wake up earlier and apany you. Chapter 204 - Small Negotiations

Chapter 204: Small Negotiations

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci was a little surprised to receive a video call from Lu Suo. It was a rare event. She immediately answered. Lu Suo and Song Yujins faces filled up the screen. Mommy! Lu Suo called out sweetly. Song Ci chuckled. Did you miss me? Why are you calling me sote at night? Lu Suo nodded frantically. His eyes lit up as he asked, Mommy, are you done with work for today? Yes. Im done. Song Ci had juste out from the showers. She was actually about to call Lu Gan. Unexpectedly, the children called her instead. Have you two showered? Song Ci asked in a concerned tone. Song Yujin replied, Yes. When are you going to sleep? Soon. Lu Suo said cheerfully. Song Ci smiled. So the two of you wanted to chat with me before going to bed? Lu Suo nodded, but Song Yujin shook his head. Upon seeing Song Yujins reaction, Lu Suo facepalmed himself. Song Yujin was simply too honest and direct! They needed to make Song Ci happy first so the chances of her agreeing to their n would be higher! Lu Suo felt helpless. Song Yujin may be smart, but he had no idea how to deal with people. Sigh Its all up to me Lu Suo was under a lot of pressure. Song Ci had already guessed that Lu Suo needed something from her. Hence, she asked directly, So the two of you dont actually miss me! What happened? Song Yujin said calmly, Im going to attend my new school soon. Song Ci nodded. Yes, your brother-inw has picked an excellent school. Hell apany you on the first day. I wanted to be there as well but Im really busy with work these days Regardless, you can always call me. Song Yujin replied, I understand. Then, he asked, Can Little Suoe with me? Song Ci was shocked. What did he mean? You want Little Suo to apany you on the first day as well? Song Yujin shook his head. No. Im asking if he can attend school with me. Lu Suo kept nodding while looking at Song Ci with puppy eyes. But Little Suo is still in kindergarten. Are you suggesting that he should skip it? Little Suo, I thought you hated school. Why are you so enthusiastic? Song Ci became curious. Lu Suo quickly said, I want to attend school with my little uncle! This way, I can protect him! Hell also be lonely without me. Song Yujin turned and stared at Lu Suo. His face was basically saying, What? Protect me? Arent you the one whos lonely? Upon seeing Song Yujins expression, Lu Suo slightly lowered his proud little chin. My little uncle can protect me too! Well apany each other! Only then did Song Yujin retract his gaze and continue to indulge Lu Suo. Song Ci could not help butugh. The two childrens rtionship was definitely very interesting. So you want to be a first grader because of your little uncle? Lu Suo nodded. What other reasons could there be? It was not like he enjoyed doing homework! To Lu Suo, the other children in kindergarten were dull and dense. He did not like them at all. Song Ci asked, What happens if youre unable to keep up? Have you thought of that? Chapter 205 - Request of an Ordinary Child

Chapter 205: Request of an Ordinary Child

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Suo replied confidently, That wont be a problem. My little uncle is smart and hell teach me everything. Thats true. Song Ci knew Song Yujins capabilities. Nheless, she asked, Yujin, whats your opinion? Do you want to attend school with Little Suo too? Song Yujin did not say anything. At the same time, he could feel Lu Suo staring intently at him. If he said no, Lu Suos little universe would explode and he would be directly affected! In the end, Song Yujin said, Yes, I want to attend school with him. Song Ci was very surprised. Song Yujin had always been indifferent about everything but currently, he showed the desire to attend school with Lu Suo. It seemed that Song Yujin and Lu Suo had been getting along really well without Song Cis knowledge. They were inseparable. Hence, Song Ci had no objections, If thats what the two of you wanted, then alright. Lu Suo instantly jumped up happily, Thank you, mom! Song Yujin remained calm as usual. But my brother-inw wont allow it. Upon hearing that, Lu Suo immediately stopped jumping. He drooped his head and put on a pitiful expression. Song Ci thought to herself, This child is so good at acting. Maybe he should make a career out of it! Hell definitely win an award! Regardless, Song Ci promised, Ill talk to him. It shouldnt be a problem. Song Ci would do almost anything to make these two children happy. Besides, this matter was really not a big deal. She also liked how they weremunicating with her. It was a positive sign of their growth. Lu Gan probably disagreed because he thought Lu Suo was acting impulsively. On the other hand, Song Ci was more lenient. As long as Lu Suo could keep up with his studies, nothing really mattered. Since Song Ci had made a promise, Lu Suo felt as if the skies had cleared up. His sweet smile immediately returned. Thank you, mommy! Youre the best! I love you so much! Really? How much do you love me? Song Ciughed. Lu Suo leaned closer and kissed the screen! Song Cis heart immediately softened. She felt that Lu Suo was really like an ordinary child doing normal things. Moreover, Lu Suo had Song Yujin by his side now. The former should be much tamer. Song Ci turned to look at Song Yujin. What about you? Arent you going to kiss your sister? Song Yujin felt that Lu Suos action was really stupid. He began searching for a kissing emoji instead. However, Lu Suo was a very direct person and did not download such emojis. Song Yujin had no choice but to type kiss kiss. Song Ci said unhappily, No. I want an actual kiss! Song Yujin fell silent. Song Ci had not changed. She was still clingy as usual. Song Yujin indulged her helplessly. He blew a kiss toward the screen, just like how others did it on television. That should be enough, right? Song Ci could not help butugh. Song Yujin was adorable! How unexpected. Alright, Ill ept that kiss! Song Yujin smiled smugly. Dont underestimate me! Chapter 206 - Smart Kids

Chapter 206: Smart Kids

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ciughed for a while. Then, she urged the children to sleep. They had to wake up bright and early tomorrow. Before hanging up, Lu Suo quickly added, Remember to discuss this with my dad! Dont worry, I will. Song Ci promised. Lu Suo was overjoyed. He imitated Song Yujin and blew a kiss at Song Ci. Goodnight! Mom, you should sleep too. Come home whenever you can. I miss you! Okay. Song Ci smiled and hung up. After that, she called Lu Gan. Are you preparing to sleep? Lu Gan saw that Song Ci was already curled up in bed. Yes, but I want to chat with you first! Your son just called me earlier. Little Suo? Why did he call you? Lu Gan was puzzled. Song Ci smiled and said, The two children wanted to attend school together. Lu Gan smiled helplessly. Lu Suo was really persistent. He even had a backup n. Little Suo said that you disagree because youre worried that he might fall behind. It sounds like youre on his side. Song Ci nodded. Thats right. I dont think its a big deal. Hes just going to the first grade, not the moon. Lu Gan said helplessly, Youre spoiling him too much. He wont be able to learn properly by skipping grades. In fact, he might hate school more than ever! The content they teach in kindergarten and first grade are almost the same. When I was young, many children did not even attend kindergarten. Little Suo is already smart. If Yujin tutors him, there should be no problem. Do you really believe that? What if he falls behind?. I do. Arent you underestimating Little Suo too much? You and your elder brother are top students, so his son should be equally gifted. Song Ci was very confident. Based on the original plot, Lu Suo was the type of student who would get first ce without needing to attend ss. What could possibly go wrong? Lu Gan felt that Song Cis words made sense. She was right about him and Lu Heng. There was no way Lu Suo would fail! Is Yujin willing to tutor Little Suo? Song Ci smiled. Of course! They have a good rtionship and are inseparable. Yujin often dotes on Little Suo. Lu Gan sighed. Alright. It seems that I have no choice but to agree. The three of you are already on the same side. If I continue to resist, Ill be the viin! I just hope that things wont be too hard on Yujin. CEO Lu, youll have to pick up his ck! Hmph, that applies to you too. Little Suo is too smart. He knew that Id indulge you. Song Ci praised, Hes worthy of being your nephew, isnt he? Lu Gan smiled. The two of them kept chatting. As it was gettingte, Lu Gan urged Song Ci to sleep. Song Ci was very reluctant to hang up. She really wanted to hug Lu Gan. Since it was impossible, she had no choice but to say goodbye and sleep. Lu Gan put down the phone and pushed his wheelchair towards Lu Suos room. Lu Suo was lying on the bed with Song Yujin, ying with his tablet. When the door opened, both of them turned around. Daddy! Lu Suo shouted excitedly. Lu Gan looked at his lively and cute little nephew. He beckoned for him toe over. Without even thinking, Lu Suo immediately ran to Lu Gan. However, before he could say anything, Lu Gan pinched his face! ??? Youre quite smart! You knew that I wouldnt agree, so you went to ask your mother for help! Lu Suo tried his best to act innocent. Chapter 207 - Attending a New School

Chapter 207: Attending a New School

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan smiled and let go of his hand. Since youre so smart, you should be able to keep up in first grade. Dont let me down. Lu Suo quickly nodded. Ill study hard. To be honest, Lu Gan did not believe Lu Suo at all. Thetter never liked studying. All he did was y with his tablet and sleep. Moreover, Lu Gan was the same as Lu Suo during his younger days. He only took things seriously starting from high school. Hence, he thought it would be fine for Lu Suo to goof off for now. Of course, Lu Gan could not say such things directly. So, he rephrased it, I believe in you! Keep working hard. Lu Suo was satisfied. Thank you, daddy. Youre wee. Lu Gan hugged Lu Suo and kissed him again. Then, he pushed his wheelchair toward Song Yujin and did the same. Lu Suo was surprised, but he remained silent. Ill get started on the paperwork. It should only take two days at most. Song Yujin nodded. Lu Suo had no objections either. Anyway, both of you should go to bed. Itste. Lu Gan patted the two childrens heads. Lu Suo hugged Lu Gan tightly and asked coquettishly, Daddy, are you going to sleep with us today? Lu Gan really liked sleeping with them. However, his insomnia had been acting up these few days. He needed to take some sleeping pills tonight. That was a sight he did not want the children to see. It might scare them. I still have some work to finish. How about tomorrow? Lu Suo nodded obediently. Okay! Good boy! Subsequently, Lu Gan left the room. Lu Suo looked at Song Yujin and said smugly, See. I told you my n would work, right? Arent I smart? Song Yujin began to think about the family hierarchy. At first, he thought the person in charge would be Lu Gan. In a turn of events, it was actually Song Ci. If we have any requests in the future, we should ask your sister first! Lu Suo was getting cockier. Song Yujin thought to himself, Is this fair for Lu Gan? Lu Suo did not seem to mind. He thought it was normal for men to indulge their wives. Im really a genius! Lu Gan settled the matter of transferring school very quickly. He only took one day. After that, he sent both children to school and they met their homeroom teacher. Deng Chun was forty years old. She looked very gentle and it was not her first time being a homeroom teacher. Nheless, she could not help but worry about the two new students. Why did they transfer so suddenly? Were their results bad? Deng Chun wore sses and was dressed very professionally. She led Lu Suo and Song Yujin into her ss. After a brief introduction, she assigned them to their seats. The ss monitor was a chubby little boy with curly hair. His skin was slightly dark and he had a warm personality. He approached the new students after ss to see if they needed any help. Chapter 208 - We Are the Best of Friends

Chapter 208: We Are the Best of Friends

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Suo had gone to the bathroom, so only Song Yujin was left. The ss monitor noticed that Song Yujins expression was calm and serious. He said in a low voice, My name is Zheng Jiahao. Im the ss monitor. If you need any help, just let me know! Song Yujin replied apathetically, Thank you. Youre wee! Zheng Jiahao was worried that Song Yujin would fall behind. Thus, he sat on Lu Suos seat and asked, Which chapter did you stop at in the textbook? Song Yujin opened his textbook and pointed at a specific page, Zheng Jiahao took a closer look. Song Yujins expression remained cold. At the same time, Lu Suo returned from the bathroom. This scene shocked him! Whats going on? I just went to the bathroom for a few minutes and my seat was taken! Why is that person acting so nice towards Song Yujin? Is he trying to be his friend? Thats not necessary. Song Yujin already has me! Lu Suo wanted to be Song Yujins most important person and only friend. No one was allowed toe between them! He ran over and snorted angrily, This is my seat! Zheng Jiahao quickly stood up and exined, I just sat down for a while since you werent here. Im back now! Zheng Jiahao looked at Lu Suo. This cute little boy was quite fierce. Lu Suo stared at him intensely. Why are you still here? Zheng Jiahao remained civil. I just wanted to ensure that you two dont fall behind. Lu Suo was about to retort when suddenly, his cheek felt a sharp pain. ??? He slowly turned around. Song Yujin was pinching him! Sit down. Lu Suo reluctantly sat down on his chair. He felt wronged. Subsequently, Song Yujin patted Lu Suos head and said, Be good! Just like that, Lu Suos anger dissipated. Lu Suo looked at Zheng Jiahao arrogantly as if he was saying, See? Were good friends! At that moment, Song Yujin raised his head and asked Zheng Jiahao, Am I on track? Lu Suo suffered a huge blow! Why is Song Yujin still entertaining him? I thought he disliked talking! Lu Suo became unhappy again. He was about to chase Zheng Jiahao away, but Song Yujin patted him once more. Fine I guess its no big deal. Song Yujin is just trying to be on track. Zheng Jiahao lowered his head and flipped through the book. This part is slightly different from regr textbooks, but thats about it. Thank you. Youre wee. Zheng Jiahao added in a friendly manner, If you have any other questions, feel free to ask me. Lu Suo was speechless. Why isnt this person leaving? Song Yujin thanked Zheng Jiahao again. Stop talking to him! Zheng Jiahao smiled and said, Then Ill be leaving first. Song Yujin replied, Okay. Lu Suo was ted. Finally! Zheng Jiahao was about to leave, but he could feel Lu Suo staring at him intently. Lu Suo frowned. Why is he still here? Hurry up and go! Zheng Jiahao looked at Lu Suo and said, You too! If you dont understand anything,e and ask me! My name is Zheng Jiahao, but you can also call me Juan (TN: Mandarin for curly). Since Zheng Jiahao was the ss monitor, he had to build good rtionships with his ssmates. Lu Suo was cute but fierce. He hoped to ease the atmosphere by bringing up his nickname. Chapter 209 - The Principle of No Tolerance

Chapter 209: The Principle of No Tolerance

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Suo replied with a simple oh. He could not wait for Zheng Jiahao to leave. Once Zheng Jiahao left, Lu Suo red at Song Yujin. Why did you keep talking with him? I just went to the bathroom for a few minutes and youve already made a new friend?! I wont allow it! Song Yujin could not understand what Lu Suo was thinking at all. I didnt! Then why did you keep talking with him?! Song Yujin said helplessly, I dont want to fall behind in my studies. In the future, dont talk to him anymore. Also, nobody is allowed to sit in my seat! Song Yujin felt that arguing with Lu Suo was pointless. Okay. You cant let anyone sit in your seat either. Okay. Youre not allowed to y with others or make new friends. Why was Lu Suo being so unreasonable? Lu Suo shook Song Yujins arm. Do you understand? Just read your book. Lu Suo urged, Promise me first! Song Yujin patted Lu Suos head. Be good! Lu Suo quickly added, You cant say those words to them. Song Yujin thought that Lu Suos ws were increasing again. What a weird kid! After dinner, Song Yujin sent an emoji of a cat poking its head out to Song Ci. He wanted to ensure she was not busy. If Song Ci was free, she would reply immediately. Only then would Song Yujin give her a video call. Otherwise, he refrained from disturbing her. This time, Song Ci replied very quickly. However, before Song Yujin could do anything, Song Ci called him. Song Yujin immediately sat up straight and answered. Song Ci asked, Have you had dinner? Song Yujin nodded. What about you? Song Ci showed Song Yujin the lunchbox on her desk. I was just about to eat. Hows your first day in a new school? Were the teachers and students kind to you? Are you able to keep up? Was it difficult? Song Ci asked a lot of questions, andSong Yujin patiently answered all of them. Its alright. They are all very enthusiastic. Im fine. Its not difficult. Are you satisfied with the new school? Or do you want to change to another one? No need. All schools are more or less the same. Okay. If something goes wrong, tell me at once. Song Ci felt relieved. Okay. Song Yujin nodded. Song Ci continued asking more questions, What about Little Suo? Is he doing alright? Song Yujin nodded again. What happened earlier today should be no big deal. Song Ci smiled and said, The two of you should help each other. Youre older than Little Suo, so take care of him. Make sure he doesnt cause trouble. Song Yujin agreed. Lu Suo should not be left unsupervised. At the same time, Song Ci felt that she was putting too much pressure on Song Yujin. If its too stressful, you dont have to do it. Just tell me directly instead. After all, youre still a child. I only want you to be happy. Song Yujin replied obediently, Okay. Then, he added on behalf of Lu Suo, Hes quite well-behaved. Chapter 210 - Missing

Chapter 210: Missing

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Thats good. Just keep your eyes peeled. Your brother-inw is worried about his studies. If you have time, tutor him. It wont be good if he getsst ce! With Song Yujin by Lu Suos side, thetter should be more manageable. Besides, he was still young and could be influenced for the better. Song Yujin replied, Okay. What an obedient little brother! Youre my pride and joy! I must have done something good in my past life to be blessed with you. Song Ci looked at Song Yujin lovingly. She really wanted to hug and kiss him. Song Yujins ears turned red. He did not know how to deal with Song Ci. In the end, he said, Im going to do my homework. Give me a kiss! Song Ci imitated Yujins previous action and sent him a flying kiss. Arent you going to kiss your sister? Song Yujin helplessly returned Song Cis flying kiss. Song Ci was smiling brightly on the screen. Song Yujin missed her a little, but he was too embarrassed to say it out loud. He could only ask shyly, When are youing back? Why? Do you miss me? No! Song Yujin refused to admit it. Song Ci immediately pretended to be sad. you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us If you dont miss me, why should I go back? Song Yujin quickly tried to mediate the situation. My brother-inw misses you very much! Then Ill just visit him when Im free. Song Yujin added, Little Suo misses you too. I can video chat with him next time. Song Ci looked at Song Yujin. Who else misses me? Auntie Mary. Song Ci nodded. Ill give her a callter. See, theres no need for me to go back. Song Yujin pursed his lips. He was a little dissatisfied and disappointed. At the same time, his eyes drooped. Song Ci decided to stop teasing him. Nevermind. You might not feel the same, but I missed you! So, Ille back. Sign Im so pitiful Song Yujin felt regretful for being so harsh towards Song Ci. Suddenly, he thought of something and said, Im hanging up. Bye! So soon? Okay. Song Ci was a little surprised, but she did not want to make things difficult for Song Yujin. Hence, sheplied. Song Yujin ended the video call and began browsing through his emojis. After a long time, he finally found the one he wanted. It was a chubby little panda with the words miss you on the side. Song Ci looked at the emoji that popped up in the chatbox between her and Song Yujin. She could not help but smile. No wonder he was so anxious to hang up. This child was simply too cute! Subsequently, Song Ci sent a kissing emoji with the message, [ I miss you so much! ] Song Yujins mouth curved up subconsciously. His expression became much more gentle, like a flower that just bloomed. Song Yujin was about to reply, but Song Ci sent a voice message. He clicked y and Song Cis gentle voice could be heard. Goodnight, my little baby! Song Yujins heart felt even warmer. He replied, Goodnight. Chapter 211 - Hardworking People

Chapter 211: Hardworking People

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci kept an eye on Song Yujin for a few days. He was adapting well to the new school. That also applied to Lu Suo. Both children were very happy. Hence, Song Ci could focus on filming without any worries. Fu Wenze seemed to be fond of Song Ci. Before their scenes, he would ask her to practice together. asionally, he would give her some guidance. Song Ci took it seriously and thanked him. Acting with a veteran actor came with plenty of benefits. Song Ci treasured this opportunity and gave it her all. Lin Ting was a little envious. Uncle Fu wouldnt have taught me so much Im so jealous of you. Acting with him seemed so lenient. I tried listening to his advice from the side, but I dont really understand In the end, Lin Ting felt a little embarrassed. Fu Wenze had mentioned that she could not get into character immediately. If only I have even half of Song Cis acting skills Lu Jingming was in the same boat as Lin Ting. His doubts toward Song Ci had disappeared entirely. After spending some time together, the three of them had be familiar with each other. asionally, they would practice as a group. They would also chat in a straightforward manner during breaks. Uncle Fu probably thinks that our acting skills are only average. If I were a teacher, I would prefer good students too. Lu Jingming disagreed. He had been observing Fu Wenze, Thetter acted differently depending on his co-star. His attitude also varies. With Song Ci, he would be very expressive and serious. On the other hand, with him and Lin Ting, he would often be impatient. Director Zhao noticed this as well, so he told Fu Wenze tactfully, The male and female leads are still young and inexperienced. Uncle Fu, please be more tolerant of them. They are trying their best to improve. Fu Wenze replied indifferently, Okay. However, he felt disdainful in his heart. Lu Jingming and Lin Tings acting skills were childs y. If he tolerated them, he would be stuck on set for ages. He took this role to earn money, not develop connections or do charity. There was no need for him to amodate anyone. Moreover, with his status, he had nothing to fear. Song Ci was the only surprise in this production team. She was talented and had potential. Fu Wenze said to his assistant, Go and see what Little Song is doing. Ask her toe over and practice some scenes with me if shes free. Song Ci was chatting with Lu Jingming and the others when Fu Wenzes assistant walked over. After listening to the assistants request, Song Ci nodded. She bid farewell to Lu Jingming and Lin Ting before leaving. Lu Jingming and Lin Ting had no objections either. After Song Ci left, the two of them looked at each other. They seemed to have a mutual understanding. Uncle Fu would never invite me to practice even though were father and son in this movie, said Lu Jingming calmly. Lin Ting replied, Me too. The two of them looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Then, they sighed. Fu Wenze had no filter. He definitely made Lu Jingming and Lin Ting feel ufortable. Despite that, their feelings were not hurt. Fu Wenze was a capable senior. There was no need for him to entertain them. Song Ci had always been positive and encouraging. Thus, Lu Jingming and Lin Ting were motivated to work hard. If they kept improving, the others would recognize them.Unfortunately, Fu Wenzes actions destroyed their confidence. Some people only cared about the results. The process did not matter. Lin Ting could not help but exim, Song Ci is so kind. The feeling of being acknowledged by others was really nice. Chapter 212 - Appreciation of the Older Generation

Chapter 212: Appreciation of the Older Generation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yes. Lu Jingming nodded. They were all young actors of the same age range. In other words, they werepetitors. Despite that, Song Ci patiently corrected their mistakes over and over. She was basically doing charity. Lu Jingming stood up. Lets go and rehearse our lines. Lin Ting agreed. Everyone was working hard. She could not afford to ck off. Chu Yi had some free time and went to look for Song Ci. When he could not find her, he approached Yang Haoran. Wheres Song Ci? Yang Haoran was busy replying to an email on hisptop. He did not even raise his head when he replied, Shes practicing with Uncle Fu. Chu Yi was silent for a moment. Uncle Fu really holds Song Ci in high regard. Those words pleased Yang Haoran. Nheless, he remained modest. A little. Song Cis acting skills are not bad. Uncle Fu probably noticed and thats why he asked her to practice together. Sometimes, he would give her some pointers. I see. Chu Yi turned around and left. Yang Haoran looked at Chu Yis back and began thinking of the information he found out about him. Chu Yi is a decent percent and hes quite smart. His parents divorced when he was still young. They proceed to have new families, so he was left alone. Hence, hes more resilient than average. If nothing went wrong, Song Ci would talk about signing a contract with Chu Yi in a few days and Yang Haoran would be his manager. Yang Haoran could not help but sigh. The entertainment industry was really cruel. There were many unknown and capable actors like Chu Yi, but not all of them had the opportunity to develop themselves. Chu Yi was lucky to meet Song Ci. Anyway, Chu Yi went to Fu Wenzes rest area. He helped Fu Wenzes staff while trying to peek into his resting room. Song Ci and Fu Wenze were rehearsing their lines. Fu Wenze nodded in satisfaction at Song Ci and said, Youre really good. Thank you, Uncle Fu. Song Ci replied with a sincere and warm smile. Fu Wenze was really fond of this energetic young woman. He asked, Do you have any ns for your next movie? Song Ci answered honestly, Not yet. Fu Wenze nodded. Theres no rush. Take your time to choose properly. Okay. Song Ci agreed to an extent. Fu Wenze was right. However, one could not be picky in desperate times. She was lucky to meet Lu Gan. He provided her with opportunities. Otherwise, she would not be in such a good position. With your acting skills, you can even be a part of blockbuster movies. If theres a chance, Ill pursue it. I see. Fu Wenze had a smile on his face. He expected Song Ci to ask him for help, but she remained ssy. She was neither arrogant nor impatient. People like her were really rare. If Im able, Ill rmend you. Song Ci was surprised. Really? Thank you, Uncle Fu. Fu Wenze had some good connections. His help was invaluable. Youre wee. I dont know what role itll be at the moment, but youll be on top of my list. Fu Wenze smiled. Song Ci was really grateful. The two of them chatted when suddenly, Song Cis phone rang. It was a message from Lu Gan. Song Ci wanted to check it out. So, she said, Uncle Fu, Ill be leaving first. Fu Wenze stood up and replied gently, Ill send you off. No need. Song Ci refused. How could she let an old senior do that? Chapter 213 - Lifting Iron With Ease

Chapter 213: Lifting Iron With Ease

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Regardless, Fu Wenze insisted and escorted Song Ci out of his resting room. Chu Yi managed to catch a glimpse of Song Ci as she was walking out. He could also see Fu Wenzes expression. Thetter was clearly very fond of Song Ci. She was truly charming. The staff around Chu Yi kept talking. He smiled but his mind was preupied with something else. It was almost winter. Song Ci returned to her resting area and quickly called Lu Gan. Lu Gan asked, Arent you busy? Its fine. Are you guys staying warm in this weather? Lu Gan could not help butugh. Your location is much colder than mine and you have to wear specific outfits for filming. Youre the one who should try to stay warm. Dont worry. Song Ci drank a cup of hot water while chatting with Lu Gan. Filming should be done by the end of December. Song Ci would be jobless again, but she could spend the new year with Lu Gan. That thought made her happy. Will youe and visit me this week? Do you want me to visit you? Song Ci snorted and said proudly, What? If I dont, you wonte? Lu Gan felt that Song Ci was being very cute. He really wanted to pinch her face. Ille anyway. Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us Song Ci smiled. Then why did you ask?! I just want to hear your voice. Hurry up ande I really want to see you. After saying that, Song Ci could not help butugh. Lu Gan could only imagine Song Cis facial expression. He replied dotingly, Okay. The two of them chatted for a while. Suddenly, Song Ci heard footsteps. It was Xie Qian. He stood outside her resting room and asked, Song Ci, are you there? Song Ci quickly ended the call with Lu Gan. It was time to teach again. Sigh! Being a teacher was hard! That night, Chu Yi was unable to fall asleep. He had a cigarette in his mouth, but it was not lit. Chu Yi just kept biting it. Chu Yis roommate saw his deep expression and asked, What are you thinking about? Nothing. Give me a cigarette. Chu Yi handed his cigarette case. Do you actually smoke? Why are you just holding it in your mouth? Chu Yi did not say anything. He took out the cigarette from his mouth. Since he had been chewing it, there were teeth marks around. The cigarette was more or less ruined. Chu Yis roommate took out a lighter, lit his cigarette, and started to smoke. Then, he threw the lighter at Chu Yi. After a long time, Chu Yi finally lit his cigarette which was almost bitten off. It was almost winter. How could he just ruin his source of warmth? The next day, there were two dumbbells in front of Song Ci. She asked Chu Yi in a confused tone, What is the meaning of this? Chu Yi replied, Theyre for you. These dumbbells are actually not that heavy. They should be useful for your martial arts scenes. I think you justck some strength, so Ill help you with training. ??? Chu Yi looked at Song Cis shocked expression and smiled. Whats wrong? Are you afraid? Song Ci shook her head. Not really. But Are they really useful? Its not enough to only rely on these dumbbells, but lets train first. Depending on the results, Ill make some adjustments. Song Ci nodded. Chu Yi was a stunt double for various movies. No doubt, he had more experience than her on this matter. Your character is familiar with martial arts. If you train more, youll fit into the role better. Upon hearing those words, Song Cs hesitation disappeared. Alright. Ill have to trouble you, Brother Chu! Actors and actresses had to take their roles seriously. Song Ci did not think she was putting in too much effort. To her, this was only a normal amount. Chapter 214 - Training for the Crew

Chapter 214: Training for the Crew

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Chu Yi smiled brightly. Dont worry, its not that hard. If you think theyre too heavy, Ill change them to something lighter. Song Ci lifted the dumbbells with ease. She raised and lowered her arms a few times. There was no sign of exhaustion at all. Thats it? Chu Yi silently handed his personal dumbbells to Song Ci. Once again, Song Ci lifted them without any trouble. Chu Yi was speechless. Is she really a girl? Are girls nowadays so strong? Am I outdated? Regardless, Chu Yi encouraged Song Ci. Keep on practicing. Ille up with a suitable schedule for you. Alright. Thank you, Brother Chu. Youre wee. Song Ci was determined to train hard. Whenever she was free, she would start lifting the dumbbells. Lin Ting saw Song Ci working out and was surprised. How could such a thin girl lift those dumbbells so easily? Lin Tings eyes were filled with admiration. Song Ci was too cool! She might even fall for her! Meanwhile, the male actors felt a sense of crisis! Song Ci made training look so easy! They could also lift the dumbbells, but she was really impressive! Lu Jingming asked, What are you doing? Song Ci replied, Brother Chu said I should train for my action scenes. The visual effects will look better. I trust him because hes experienced. Another actor chimed in, Does your manager know that youre working so hard? Then, he looked at Yang Haoran. Thetters face was full of pride! It was only normal. The other managers shed tears of envy and jealousy. They wished Song Ci was under them instead. Due to Song Cis influence, the crew members told their assistants to buy some fitness equipment. Everyone practiced little by little. Seeing Song Ci so hardworking made the others feel ashamed. They could not afford to fall behind! Hence, they began to put in more effort. When Chu Yi sent Song Ci the schedule, he noticed that everyone was also exercising. What happened while he was gone? The training schedule that Chu Yi prepared was actually quite simple. Since Song Ci needed to exercise for a prolonged period, he did not want to strain her too much. Thus, the activities included were rather simple such as running, jumping rope, and lifting dumbbells. As long as she could manage her stamina, it would not be difficult. Besides, Chu Yis priority was not the action scenes. He just wanted Song Ci to strengthen her body to ward off the flu. Song Ci looked at the schedule and nodded. Okay. I will follow your instructions. Our production team had rented a gym at the hotel. We can utilize that. Try not to overdo it though. Your body wont be able to keep up. Song Ci felt very grateful. Thank you for all your help. Chu Yi casually waved his hand. Its nothing. Im used to this. After saying that, Chu Yi left. Yang Haoran looked at Chu Yis back and then at the schedule in Song Cis hand. He said with a smile, Chu Yi is really kind. Chapter 215 - Change of Mind

Chapter 215: Change of Mind

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci agreed. By the way, what do you think of him? If there are no issues, Ill talk to him about signing a contract after Im done with work. Yang Haoran nodded. He had no objections and was very satisfied with Chu Yi. Song Ci continued, Dont tell him about my rtionship with Lu Gan. She needed to keep a low profile. If people knew that she was relying on Lu Gan, they would definitely look down on her. Moreover, she did not want anyone to speak ill of Lu Gan. I know. Yang Haoran gave an OK gesture. Meanwhile, Fu Wenze just came out from his resting room. The sun was shining and it reminded him of Song Ci. He was a person who valued talent very much. Song Ci also had a good personality. Fu Wenze thought she did not have any help or support. Hence, he felt sorry for her. During lunchtime, Fu Wenze wondered if Song Ci had eaten or not. When he spotted her from afar, he walked over with his assistant. Song Ci was reading the script while lifting a dumbbell. She looked rxed. Yang Haoran sighed as he sipped his tea. Is that dumbbell too light for her? With that thought in mind, Yang Haoran lifted Song Cis other dumbbell. Subsequently, he put it down quietly. Is the weight of this dumbbell different from the one shes holding? How is she lifting it so easily? Was Song Cis strength much greater than his? How could that be possible? Song Ci may be taller than most girls, but she was still slim. It did not make sense! Yang Haoran kept thinking about this matter. Then, he approached Song Ci and pinched her arm. Surprisingly, there were firm muscles! In an instant, Yang Haorans view toward Song Ci changed. How did she train? Just as Yang Haoran was about to open his mouth, he spotted Fu Wenze and his assistant. Yang Haoran quickly put down the dumbbell and greeted him with a smile. Fu Wenze exchanged a few pleasantries with Yang Haoran before looking at Song Ci. His expression drastically changed. Shes actually lifting a dumbbell so casually? Who even made her do such a thing? The visual impact was a little too much. Fu Wenze frowned. Be careful! Youll hurt yourself! Whos forcing you to do this? Fu Wenze thought of many possibilities. Was Song Cis agency suppressing her? He stared at Yang Haoran menacingly. ??? Song Ci smiled and exined, Im exercising! No one is forcing me. Uncle Fu, whats the matter? Her reaction did not seem fake, but Fu Wenze was still shocked. He tried to ignore the dumbbell she was holding. Its almost lunchtime. Would you like to join me? Song Ci answered honestly, Not today. I need to exercise more. Ill eatter. Fu Wenze was displeased. Youre doing fine. Besides, that dumbbell is too big. You shouldnt jeopardize your safety and health! Song Ci had a very gentle appearance. Lifting dumbbells did not suit her image at all! Fu Wenze knew that he had to be tactful. Thus, he added, Stop exercising for now. Lets eat. Song Ci did not want to stop halfway. Uncle Fu, its fine. You should go first. Ill eat after Ive finished working out. Fu Wenze looked as if he had just sunk into the sea. Chapter 216 - Fate

Chapter 216: Fate

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Fu Wenze watched as Song Ci continued to train. Without another word, he turned around and left. His assistant was a few steps behind. When he passed by Song Ci, he said in a low voice, Miss Song, why dont you join us for lunch? You can trainter. Song Ci felt that Fu Wenze was acting strangely. It was none of his business that she decided to skip lunch. Moreover, he did not make an appointment with her in advance. Why was he angry? Since Song Ci did not reply, Fu Wenzes assistant could only quickly catch up to Fu Wenze with a gloomy expression. Song Cis mood was affected by this. It was as if she had made a big mistake. Regardless, Song Ci decided to ignore Fu Wenze and continued training. Was it necessary for him to react that way over something so trivial? Chu Yi saw what happened from a distance away. He heaved a sigh of relief. When he was receiving his lunchbox, he happened to run into Song Cis assistant and decided to help her. Song Ci had finished training and was sitting on a chair. She noticed that Chu Yi was with Sun Qun, so she waved at him to eat together. Chu Yi did not refuse. He handed the lunchbox to Song Ci. In addition to a bowl of soup, there were four side dishes that consisted of vegetables and meat. Everything looked appetizing and nutritious. Song Ci looked at Chu Yis lunchbox. His dishes were much simpler and there was no soup. Extras were not treated equally inparison to the main crew. It was the same for Song Ci back in the real world. Besides, the production team had a budget and limit. After thinking for a while, Song Ci ced some braised meat in Chu Yis lunchbox. Chu Yi quickly said, No need. This is enough for me. I cant finish four side dishes and its bad to waste food. Song Ci replied with a smile. Those words made Chu Yis heart feel warm. They had gotten much closer than before. Thank you. Youre wee. The two of them ate and chatted for a while. Song Ci told Chu Yi what happened with Fu Wenze earlier. She could not understand why he became angry. Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us Dont you think its strange? I didnt promise to have lunch with him or anything. He acted as if I did something horrendous Yang Haoran, who joined them, consoled her, Its not your problem. Dont worry, Ill go and talk to himter. Song Ci nodded. She did not want any bad blood to develop between them over something so trivial. Uncle Fu has an interesting personality. Yang Haoran smiled and said, He can be quite stubborn. Then, he looked at Chu Yi. Have you worked with Fu Wenze before? Chu Yi had worked with Fu Wenze before, but that was five years ago. He had very few lines and screen time, so Fu Wenze probably did not remember him. Additionally, there were a lot of different people on the production team. Im not really familiar with Uncle Fu. Weve been on the same production team, but I was just an extra and we dont have any scenes together. Song Ci was surprised. The two of you are in the same production team again. Its fate. Chu Yi smiled. Maybe. I dont think Uncle Fu remembers me though. Song Ci sighed in her heart. Chu Yi was most likely right. He knows Uncle Fu, but not vice versa. How sad Song Ci looked at Chu Yi and said sincerely, Its okay. Youll definitely be sessful in the future! When that timees, everyone will recognize you. Chapter 217 - The Self-Centered Old Actor

Chapter 217: The Self-Centered Old Actor

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Chu Yi smiled. He felt that Song Ci was really kind and passionate. She truly believed in him. At first, he thought of quitting and getting a new job. His life would be simple and ordinary. However, Song Cis words encouraged him to press on. Even if I be famous and sessful, Ill still remember you. Song Ci said with a smile, Thank you in advance! Im so d that a big shot remembers me! They chatted andughed while finishing their meal. Song Ci rested for a while before her next scene. Yang Haoran took this chance to look for Fu Wenze. He wanted to apologize to him on Song Cis behalf. She did not reject him on purpose. Her training was simply the priority. Fu Wenze listened to Yang Haorans words indifferently. He raised his eyelids and said, Is training that important? What is she even training for? Yang Haoran smiled apologetically. Song Ci felt that her action scenes were not good enough. She wanted to train to make things look better. Upon hearing those words, Fu Wenze became even more displeased. Shes already doing very well. Theres no reason to train. Is she trying to be a gori? Song Ci is very serious about her work. She strives for excellence. Young people are quite ambitious. Fu Wenze was speechless. A delicate and gentle girl gaining a bunch of muscles was not ideal. How was that supposed to be aesthetically pleasing? As an actress, she just needed to remain beautiful! Song Ci was not a fitness trainer. If she kept this up, she would ruin her image. She looks good. Tell her to stop training. If she continues, things will only be worse. Yang Haoran quickly said, Dont worry, Ill ensure she doesnt overdo it. After all, he could not just discourage Song Cis motivation and enthusiasm. Fu Wenze nodded, but he felt that Yang Haoran did understand him at all! Ensure she doesnt overdo it? He should have said hell stop her immediately! Whats wrong with this manager? Does he even know what hes doing? Tell Song Ci toe over. We need to practice for tonights scene. Fu Wenze could not be bothered with Yang Haoran anymore. Okay. After Song Ci finishes filming her current scene, Ill tell her to practice with you. After saying that, Yang Haoran thought to himself, This means Fu Wenze is no longer angry, right? After all, hes still willing to practice with Song Ci. Besides, he needs to be professional since hes a senior. If we have dinner together, things should return back to normal. He seemed to be very fond of her. After Song Ci finished filming for the day, Yang Haoran ryed Fu Wenzes message to her. Naturally, she had no objections. Yang Haoran advised, Once the two of you finish practicing, we should have dinner together. Itll make up for this afternoons incident. I think he feels embarrassed because youve rejected him. Song Ci felt a little helpless, but she did not want to make things difficult for Fu Wenze. That old senior is really self-centered. Everything has to be done his way. Talent can be a double-edged sword. Since everyone kept praising him, its inevitable that hell turn out this way. Song Ci hoped that she would not be like him in the future. When the two met, Fu Wenze was acting like his usual self. Chapter 218 - Image Subversion

Chapter 218: Image Subversion

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci smiled and said, Uncle Fu, Im here to practice our scenes. Fu Wenze nodded, picked up the script, and got into character. His acting skills were really amazing. It even influenced Song Ci and she performed better than usual. Yang Haoran watched and felt lucky to be Song Cis manager. She would definitely be sessful one day. Why did David sabotage someone like her? Working together was much better! After they finished practicing, Yang Haoran quickly took the initiative and said, Its time for dinner. Shall we eat together? Song Ci added politely, Uncle Fu, do you have time? What shall we eat? Thats up to you. Fu Wenze stood up and led Song Ci into a van. There was a restaurant nearby that specialized in Manchurian cuisine. Fu Wenze really liked stews served in a hot iron pot. Originally, he wanted to bring Song Ci here for lunch but dinner works too. Their food is not bad, said Fu Wenze. Song Ci smiled and nodded. She looked at the menu and ordered two stir-fried dishes. Going overboard was pointless and wasteful. Meanwhile, Chu Yi had just finished his work. He looked for Song Ci to help her with exercising, but she was nowhere to be found. Hence, he sent her a text message. [ Where are you? ] [ Song Ci: Having dinner outside. ] Before Chu Yi could reply, Song Ci sent another message. [ Uncle Fu got angry because I rejected his invitation for lunch. Im making up to him now. ] Upon reading that, Chu Yi tightened his grip on the phone. After thinking for a while, he sent a reply. [ Make it quick. You still have to work out. ] [ Song Ci: I know. ] Fu Wenze noticed that Song Ci was fiddling with her phone. He asked casually, Whats the matter? Song Ci was done replying to Chu Yi, so she put her phone away. Nothing much. My coach just reminded me that I still have to exercise tonight. Fu Wenze did not understand why Song Ci had to exercise so strictly. Youre so fit. Exercise is unnecessary, right? Song Ci disagreed. I think basic training is important. Besides, its almost winter. Exercising can help prevent sickness. Our production team also reserved a gym. Itll be a waste not to use it. Uncle Fu, if you have time, you should join us. Fu Wenze was old and frail. Lifting dumbbells might actually break his bones. Moreover, he had no interest in exercising. Why did you suddenly start exercising? Is someone forcing you? At that moment, Yang Haoran, who was eating the chicken drumstick, felt like someone was staring begrudgingly at him! Huh? Is it because I ate too much? Yang Haoran lowered his head and looked at his round belly. Then, he silently put down his chopsticks. He should probably exercise as well. Song Ci said in an honest manner, No one is forcing me. I just want my action scenes to look better. Theres also nothing bad about bing healthier. Fu Wenze asked, How long are you going to keep training like this? Song Ci had never thought about this question before. Chu Yi said he would improvise the schedule along the way. Hence, she answered, Presumably until we finish filming. Upon hearing that, Fu Wenze immediately lost interest in Song Ci. He preferred women who were fair-skinned, elegant, and gentle. If Song Ci kept exercising, her image wouldpletely change. Chapter 219 - Just Give Up

Chapter 219: Just Give Up

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Fu Wenze stayed quiet. After finishing their food, they returned to the set. Song Ci said goodbye and headed to the gym with Yang Haoran. Fu Wenze could not hide his annoyance and ended up frowning. Song Ci saw his reaction. She muttered in a confused tone, Brother Yang, he seems to be angry again. Whats wrong? Yang Haoran could not figure it out either. I dont know. Weve already treated him to dinner. It should make up for what happened this afternoon, right? Was it because Ive eaten too much? That cant be When Song Ci heard that, she looked at Yang Haorans chubby appearance andughed. He had eaten an entire stew pot and two chicken drumsticks! However, when Song Ci thought of Fu Wenze again, she let out a sigh. Hes such a difficult person to understand. As long as he doesnt hate you and cause trouble, itll be fine. We dont need to worship him! Yang Haoran thought what they had done was sufficient. How else could they please someone who would never be satisfied? Song Ci nodded. She was thirty years younger than Fu Wenze. Having nothing inmon to talk about was only natural. Not much could be done. Hence, she happily went to the gym with Yang Haoran for a run. Chu Yi was on the treadmill. Upon seeing Song Ci, he slowed down. Since Song Ci and Yang Haoran had just eaten, exercising immediately would not be wise. Thus, Chu Yi let them rest for a while. Song Ci stood by the side and drank some water. Then, she asked, Was Uncle Fu unhappy with other crew members today? Yang Haoran was also curious. Is he acting up again? Song Ci nodded. Is it my fault? Chu Yi thought for a moment and answered, I havent been around him much, so Im not sure. Song Ci could only nod again. Fu Wenze did not even recognize Chu Yi. They were obviously not close. Fu Wenze probably just has a temperamental personality. That thought reminded Song Ci of another man at home. She said to Chu Yi, Im going to make a phone call. You and Brother Yang can start exercising first. Okay. Song Ci went to the lounge and had a sweet moment with Lu Gan. Chu Yi smiled faintly while looking at Song Cis back. Its a good thing that Fu Wenze got angry. This way, hell give up on her. Chu Yi felt like he could sleep peacefully tonight. Song Ci spent about half an hour with Lu Gan before starting to work out. Another thirty minutester, she showered and prepared for thete-night filming. Itsted for some time. Fu Wenze was old and could barely keep up. He felt sleepy. Song Ci walked towards Fu Wenze. Her hair was tied into a high ponytail. She was wearing a hoodie with purplish white edges, ck fitting pants, and white sports shoes. Since it was cold, she pulled the hoodie over her head. Only her big and bright eyes could clearly be seen. She looked very pure and beautiful. Fu Wenze was really fond of Song Ci. He wanted to give her more opportunities. Once the scene was done, Yang Haoran brought over some extra clothes for Song Ci. They were about to leave when Fu Wenze called out to them. He had a gentle and amiable expression on his face. You acted well today. Song Ci replied politely, Thank you, Uncle Fu. Yang Haoran touched his belly and stayed silent. Fu Wenze did not beat around the bush. He said directly, In the entertainment industry, appearance and talent are equally important. Training and gaining muscles wont benefit you! As a senior, I dont want you to waste your potential. Stop wasting your time on unnecessary things! Chapter 220 - Funny “Care”

Chapter 220: Funny Care

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci was a little surprised. She did not expect Fu Wenze to say such things. It was not as if she wanted to be a fitness trainer. Were women not allowed to work out? Why did they have to stay weak? Being able to protect oneself was important! After thinking for a while, Song Ci looked at Fu Wenze and exined gently, Its not a waste of time. I like exercising! Besides, my character has a good physique. He Lian Er had been protecting her sister since she was young. Thus, training is reasonable. Uncle Fu, I appreciate your kindness and advice but it doesnt apply to this context. If my character was a weak patient, then I wouldnt be so active. Not only was Song Ci unwilling to give up, but she even retorted! Fu Wenze frowned again. He was clearly dissatisfied and frustrated. Song Ci smiled and continued, Its gettingte. Ill be leaving first. Uncle Fu, you should also go back and rest. See you tomorrow. Then, she left with Yang Haoran. Once they arrived at Song Cis resting area, Yang Haoran said, What was he implying? Isnt that old man being too arrogant? Hes even trying to interfere with others lifestyles. Does he think everyone has to agree with him? Song Ci shrugged. She was actually puzzled. Who knows? Maybe he just loves to worry? Its too much. I finally understand why hes angry today. How ridiculous. Song Ci felt helpless. She did not know what that old man was thinking. No wonder he told me to stop you from exercising. He said it doesnt suit your image. Hispany probably has too much control over their artists. Really? Song Ci was shocked. Yang Haoran nodded. I thought he was worried that youll be injured. Clearly, thats not the case. Song Ci felt even more helpless. Fu Wenze was really a self-centered person. Everything had to be his way or the highway. She did not know where his confidence came from, but he was trying to control her. Was this supposed to be some sort of preferential treatment? Anyway, Song Ci simply smiled and shook her head.Subsequently, she told Lu Gan what happened. Isnt it funny? He tried to control me. Im baffled. Lu Gan did not find it funny at all. The entertainment industry could be risky and he knew that. Suddenly, Chu Yi appeared and suggested that Song Ci should start exercising. Lu Gan heard everything and began to specte. Fu Wenze is fond of Song Ci and doesnt like her exercising. He evenplimented Song Cis acting skills and was very caring towards her. Song Ci mentioned that Fu Wenze was very perfunctory towards Lin Ting and the rest. Even the director could tell. Luckily, the crew members were kind and positive people. Otherwise, Song Ci would be isted and bullied due to jealousy. Lu Gan lowered his eyes. Chu Yi should have been aware of what was happening. Yet, he encouraged Song Ci to exercise nonchntly. Something was fishy. Hence, he asked, Is Chu Yi acquainted with Fu Wenze? Song Ci replied, Chu Yi knows him, but not vice versa. He was an extra in one of the movies Fu Wenze starred in. Chapter 221 - Father and Son

Chapter 221: Father and Son

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan thought it was interesting. Fu Wenze did not recognize Chu Yi, but thetter clearly remembered his likes and dislikes. It was odd. Why are you asking such a question? Song Ci was puzzled. After thinking for a while, she also realized that something was amiss. She continued, Do you think Chu Yi has something to do with Fu Wenze? Specifically, this situation that involves me? Even in the real world, Song Ci was an actress. She had been in the entertainment industry for many years and was not ignorant of the unspoken rules. Moreover, she was not a fool. Since Lu Gan asked such a question, something was definitely not right. Song Ci asked directly, Is Chu Yi trying to train me at this time on purpose? Lu Gan chuckled. Why dont you ask him? After all, you want to sign a contract with him, right? His response could determine the oue. Of course, Ill look into this matter as well. Song Ci nodded. Alright, Ill do that tomorrow. If this matter isnt settled, Ill feel uneasy. The video call ended. Song Ci wanted to trust Chu Yi. She hoped that he was genuinely trying to help her. Putting Chu Yis future aside, Song Ci really saw her past self in him. I hope he doesnt have any ulterior motives When Song Ci reminisced about Chu Yis bright smile, she could not bring herself to doubt him. She truly viewed him as an honest and magnanimous person. He wont betray my trust, right? Meanwhile, Lu Gan asked Yang Haoran to send him a copy of Chu Yis information. Yang Haoran asked his assistant to investigate Chu Yi and Fu Wenzes connection, especially the year they were filming together. Yes, CEO Lu. Oh, theres one more thing! The assistant brought out some information that he had just found. Apparently, theres a veryplicated transaction record on your fathers side. Lu Gans expression darkened, Complicated? The assistant said, At first, nothing seems wrong with this transaction. However, after digging deeper, it was actually a chain transaction that went through many people. Your father initiated it. Lu Gan asked, Whos the recipient? A human resources director of a privatepany. Ive checked and his family probably doesnt know your father. At the moment, they dont have any connection. Lu Gan said in a deep voice, Keep investigating. There are likely to be more transactions! I want to know the identity of the recipient. Clearly, theyre trying to hide that The assistant nodded. Understood. Hows thepany doing recently? The assistant replied, Lu Jie didnt make too many personnel changes. For now, everything is as usual and very stable. Lu Gan could guess this much. Lu Jie might not be the brightest tool in the shed, but he would not make drastic changes so soon. Otherwise, it would be too obvious and intolerable. Lu Jie was not Lu Hongyongs son. If he revealed his ambitions immediately, Lu Hongyong would retaliate and put a stop to it. Hence, Lu Jie had to be patient. One year should be enough for things to stabilize. Only then could Lu Jie execute his ns bit by bit. Unfortunately for Lu Jie, that day would never arrive. He was only Lu Hongyongs pawn. Lu Hongyong had never thought of handing thepany to him. Lu Gan thought to himself, My father has always been hiding something from me Two can y that game. How ironic Hes supposed to be the closest person to me in this world. Blood is thicker than water, right? Pfft He raised his head and looked at the night sky. The new year was approaching. This year was destined to be unforgettable. Chapter 222 - Chu Yi’s Past

Chapter 222: Chu Yis Past

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci slept soundly that night. The next morning, everything was as per usual. She ate, did her makeup, and exercised while reading the script. Yang Haoran was still in disbelief at the sight. He could only sigh in his heart. Fu Wenze had yet to arrive. Chu Yi was already present though. He handed over some steamed buns to Song Ci. You said this hotels steamed buns are not good, right? I picked this up from a different restaurant. Its mushroom and chicken. Have a taste. Song Ci looked at the transparent stic bag in Chu Yis hand. The steamed buns did seem really appetizing! She smiled and said, Thank you. Hurry up and eat while its hot. If you cant finish, share them with your manager and assistant. Okay. Song Ci bit one of the steamed buns. It was delicious! Im leaving now. Dont forget to exercise after youve finished eating. However, dont overdo it and gain excessive muscles. It doesnt suit your image. Chu Yi smiled brightly and was about to leave. Song Ci was puzzled. You came all this way just to give me some steamed buns? Chu Yi said somewhat jokingly, I just wanted to check if youve been cking off. Upon hearing those words, Song Cis smile slowly disappeared. She put down the steamed buns and said seriously, I want to ask you a question. Chu Yi asked curiously, What is it? Song Ci did not beat around the bus and asked directly, Why did you decide to train me? Chu Yi was stunned. His acting skills were good, but Song Ci caught him off guard. Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us After a long silence, Chu Yi smiled. What do you think? Did you do it on purpose? Is it because of Fu Wenze? Song Ci could clearly hear Chu Yi sigh. It was as if he felt helpless and relieved at the same time. You saw through me. Chu Yis smile was a little bitter. He had been waiting for this moment. Song Ci brought Chu Yi to her recreational vehicle. She wanted to hear his exnation and they could not discuss this matter in public. Chu Yi could only silently follow Song Ci. Afterposing himself, he managed to tell his story from the start. I entered this industry because of my girlfriend. She likes acting and I just followed her. After a while, I grew fond of acting as well. I worked as an extra with her for more than a year. Things changed after I worked with Fu Wenze. My girlfriend had a sweet and gentle appearance. She was Fu Wenzes type, so he chose her Song Ci listened quietly as she realized something. Chu Yi smiled bitterly. You should be able to guess what happened after that We broke up. It had been a few years and Chu Yis heart was hardened. At first, Chu Yi thought he let his girlfriend down. Hence, he did not pester her after the breakup. Chu Yis girlfriend did not have much screen time. That changed after she was acquainted with Fu Wenze. Chu Yi was naive. He assumed that her acting skills had conquered the director. Good. It seems that Lady Luck has finally smiled upon her. Our breakup might be a blessing in disguise. Chu Yi even left the production team so things would not be difficult for his girlfriend. He only wished her well. As Chu Yi spent more time as an extra, he began to learn the dark side of the entertainment industry and regretted their breakup. Why didnt I ask more questions? I should have persuaded her! Shes still young. She had a chance! It was unnecessary for her to Once it happened, there was no turning back. Chapter 223 - Too Well Hidden

Chapter 223: Too Well Hidden

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Chu Yi wished he had tried harder to stop his girlfriend. This matter haunted him for many years. That year during winter, Chu Yi met his girlfriend again in a different production crew. It had been a while. Chu Yi could not even recognize her at first. She was angrily scolding her assistant and even pped him. Chu Yi could only watch from afar. She felt like a stranger. Suddenly, his friend called out to him, Chu Yi! Chu Yi turned around stiffly. Upon seeing his friend, he greeted him. His friend asked curiously, Do you know Wei Yunxi? Chu Yi replied, Ive seen her before. Has her temper always been this bad? You might not be aware since youve just joined the crew, but shes really hard to please. If shes even a little upset, shell scold and beat the staff. Shes not even that famous, yet, she acts like a diva. Chu Yi did not say anything and only smiled. In the past, Wei Yunxi was very gentle. In fact, she was even more gentle than Song Ci. She was kind and would speak in a soft tone. Unexpectedly, she changed. Chu Yi thought it may be because she was an actual actress now. Wei Yunxi actually ran into Chu Yi. They sat in her recreational vehicle without saying a word. During that time, Wei Yunxi kept smoking. She did not smoke in the past. Chu Yi felt awkward, so he prepared to leave. All of a sudden, Wei Yunxi broke down. She told Chu Yi everything that had happened to her. Fu Wenzen fancied me, so he promised all sorts of resources. It was too tempting! In the beginning, things were not bad. Fu Wenze took care of Wei Yunxi. He also kept his promises. Wei Yunxi did not get the lead role, but she was not an extra either. It was already an upgrade from her original situation. However, Wei Yunxis happiness was short-lived. Fu Wenze only wanted to control and keep her as a mistress. He liked obedient and quiet women with gentle appearances. Everything she did had to please him. Fu Wenze was so perverted that he even controlled the color of her clothing and what she ate. Wei Yunxi had tried to fight back before, but she needed his resources. In the end, she had to yield. As time went on, Fu Wenze kept getting worse! He barely provided Wei Yunxi with anything and even forbade her from going out. She was like a trapped doll. Every day, Wei Yunxi would drink a cup of coffee before sitting in the garden. Then, she would water the flowers and read quietly. She was not even allowed to eat in the afternoon. Wei Yunxi almost went insane, but she could not leave Fu Wenze. Otherwise, she would have nothing left. Chu Yi could only listen silently. There was nothing he could do since Wei Yunxi was unwilling to leave. Song Ci reminded Chu Yi of Wei Yunxi. Youre more exquisite and have a better temperament. I couldnt just sit back and watch as history repeats itself. Its alright if you detest me for meddling. To me, youre a great person and I dont want anything bad happening to you. If you ended up like Wei Yunxi, Id feel even more guilty Chu Yi continued, Im sorry for my actions. Now that you know everything, you can form your own opinion. Song Ci did not utter a single word. She was taken aback by what happened to Chu Yis girlfriend. Fu Wenze was really good at hiding his true nature. Chapter 224 - Kindness in Return

Chapter 224: Kindness in Return

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

After a long silence, Song Ci said gently, You dont have to apologize. I dont me you. Also, I wont be tempted by him. Im very clear-headed. Upon hearing those words, Chu Yi heaved a sigh of relief. He really did not want to see a second Wei Yunxi. However, he was worried that Song Ci would regret her decisions. I hope youre not sacrificing your career for me. He can truly provide you with opportunities. Theres just a price to pay. Song Ci appeared to be calm. Dont worry. Im young and beautiful. I dont need to rely on an old man. Its important to put yourself first before anything else. To be honest, Song Ci was a vain person. She willingly married Lu Gan because he was good-looking. Her thought process was, I need to survive. Even if I dont have feelings for him, at least I get to see his handsome face every day. Fu Wenze could literally be her father. She was not interested at all. Song Ci said firmly, I wont depend on him. Chu Yi nodded. Regardless, dont get into any conflicts with Fu Wenze. Hes still a senior in this industry. Just dont be gentle anddylike around him. Im sure hell give up on you sooner orter. Song Ci was speechless. How troublesome. Nheless, she agreed. Next time I see Fu Wenze, Ill ask him to train with me! Thatll surely piss him off! I cant believe this old pervert is wandering around freely. Song Ci looked at Chu Yi happily. At least he had a sense of justice and tried helping her without offending anyone. He was really considerate. Song Ci said sincerely, Thank you. Chu Yi shook his head. I hope you dont mind me for being nosy. Its fine! By the way, what happened to your girlfriend? Song Ci understood Wei Yunxis decision. Sometimes, people were just desperate. She did not me her. Chu Yi was silent for a moment. Then, he said in a deep voice, She left the entertainment industry. Wei Yunxi hated Fu Wenze and herself. After her emotional breakdown, she almost killed him. Fortunately, she decided against it. Ruining herself for a sc*mbag was pointless. In the end, she only stabbed him in the thigh and said, You and I are even. If you ever try to control me again, Ill really kill you. Also, if you try to report this matter, Ill expose everything. Im sure you dont want that, right? Of course, I wont say anything either. Lets never meet again. When Wei Yunxi stabbed Fu Wenze, thetter felt like she had be real and lively again. It was glorious. Despite that, Fu Wenze was tired of Wei Yunxis body and did not pursue her. In fact, he was not afraid of her threat at all. Wei Yunxi was still too young and had no connections. Anyway, Wei Yunxi moved to a different city and used the money that she had saved up to open a shop, leading an ordinary life. Unfortunately, she was permanently traumatized. Chu Yi did not expect to see Fu Wenze again and encounter the same situation. He was worried that Song Ci would end up like Wei Yunxi. So, he tried his best to prevent it. I hope shell recover and lead a good life, said Chu Yi gently. Song Ci nodded. Suddenly, a staff member called for Chu Yi to help. Chu Yi said goodbye to Song Ci and left. Song Ci thought about Chu Yis actions for the past few days. Her heart felt warm. If Chu Yi became sessful one day, it would be a win-win situation for both of them. Bringing him into herpany would be an honor. Song Ci treated Chu Yi as an equal, just like everyone else. It was like they were returning kindness to each other. Chapter 225 - I’m Going to Give Him a Try

Chapter 225: Im Going to Give Him a Try

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci was determined to sign a contract with Chu Yi. She took out her phone and sent a message to Lu Gan. [ Ive decided to sign a contract with Chu Yi. Do you want to know why? Are you awake? ] Lu Gan had taken his sleeping pills, but he could not sleep well. He was having a nightmare about the car ident again. The next morning, Lu Gan woke up with a headache. When he saw Song Cis message, he immediately called her. Song Ci noticed that Lu Gans face was pale. She said worriedly, Are you not feeling well? Whats wrong? Do you need to see a doctor? Suddenly, Song Ci remembered the original plot. Lu Gan was supposed to die before next year. She hurriedly added, Huang Haos family owns a hospital, right? Have you contacted him? Lu Gan did not expect Song Ci to notice his condition. He had even adjusted the video calls brightness to avoid this from happening. s, it did not work. Im fine. Its probably just the lighting. Song Ci was doubtful. Really? Lu Gan chuckled. What else could it be? Song Ci whispered, I dont know. When are youing to visit me? Ill check it out myself. Lu Gan nodded and said gently, Okay. Song Ci only felt a little relieved. I need to make sure hes alright. Lu Gan quickly changed the topic, By the way, what happened to the matter concerning Chu Yi? Song Ci told Lu Gan everything that had happened between Fu Wenze and Wei Yunxi. Lu Gan had guessed something of simr nature, but Fu Wenze was more perverted than expected. That old man tried to turn living women into his puppets. It was gross. Song Ci asked, What else did you find out? My assistant hasnt replied yet, but I think youve gotten the whole story. So, Chu Yi tried to help you from falling into Fu Wenzes clutches. He didnt want you to end up like his ex-girlfriend. It seems that you have a good rtionship with him. The way he handled this matter was also really appropriate. He prioritized your well-being. Lu Gan analyzed Chu Yi based on the information Song Ci provided him. Song Ci replied proudly, Right. Does this mean I can sign a contract with him? Lu Gan deliberately teased, This makes you really happy, doesnt it? Hes doing it again! He wants to be coaxed! Song Ci quickly said, Im definitely happier to see you. Lu Gan snorted. Go ahead. Youre thedy boss. Its just a contract with an artist. Theres nothing wrong with it. Your opinion matters. If you disagree, I wont do it. Upon hearing those words, Lu Gans mood improved. Even his headache lessened. What do you n to do about Fu Wenze? Song Ci had thought about this. She wanted to see if Fu Wenze was really so perverted. Hence, she told Lu Gan her idea. Lu Gan frowned. Can you protect yourself? Lu Gan was against Song Ci doing anything dangerous, but he knew she was a very strong person. He did not want to interfere with her decisions too much. Song Ciforted, Dont worry. If he touches me, Ill break his hand with a dumbbell! I dont think he wants to get close to you if youre holding a dumbbell Song Ci fell silent for a moment before saying, Ill think of something. Just give me a call in advance before doing anything. If anything happens to you, hell be in deep trouble. Have some confidence in me! Im a tough cookie. Lu Ganughed. Alright. You can do it! All of a sudden, Song Ci heard Lin Tings voice. She had to get ready for work. Song Ci hurriedly instructed Lu Gan to visit the hospital if he was feeling unwell. After Lu Gan nodded, she hung up the phone. Lu Gan was still worried about Song Ci. I should visit Song Ci as soon as possible. Is Fu Wenze really that much of a degenerate? Regardless, hes still a man. If she fails to defeat him, itll be troublesome. Chapter 226 - Artists the Company Cares About

Chapter 226: Artists the Company Cares About

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan rubbed his temples. Song Ci was truly attractive. Men of all ages were intrigued by her! Song Ci finished eating the steamed buns that Chu Yi had brought over. Then, she filmed a scene with Lin Ting. Once that was done, Song Ci sent Chu Yi a message. [ If Fu Wenze is not in the picture, do I still need to keep training? ] Song Ci was not against training, but it took up a lot of her time. She preferred doing other things like chatting with Lu Gan. [ Chu Yi: Its up to you. ] [ Song Ci: Do you think Im fit enough for the action scenes? ] Chu Yi fell silent. Does this woman not know her own strength? [ Chu Yi: Yes, youll be fine. ] Song Ci was satisfied. However, after thinking for a while, she called Chu Yi. Whats wrong? Chu Yi was confused. They were just texting a few moments ago. Brother Chu, I know youre trying to help me but I dont want to keep wasting my time. Of course, Im willing to train if necessary. Unfortunately, at this point, Im just doing this to avoid trouble. Hence, Im going to solve this problem directly! !!! What was Song Ci nning to do? Fu Wenze had a lot of power and influence in this industry. One should be really careful when dealing with him. What do you mean? Song Ci, dont be rash. If Fu Wenze could be dealt with easily, then none of the misfortunes would have happened! Hes not just good at hiding his true colors. He also has the capability to Song Ci said calmly, Brother Chu, dont worry. I know my limits. You should have looked up my background. Mypany is willing to support me, so I wont get into trouble easily. After all, she was Lu Gans wife. Not many people could go up against her. Chu Yi finally realized that Song Ci was different from Wei Yunxi. Song Ci clearly had adequate resources and status. Otherwise, her manager would not be following her around all the time! Moreover, Yang Haoran seemed to respect her. Chu Yi did not want to pry too much. The information he pieced together was already enough. Just be careful. Chu Yi sounded worried. I will. Chu Yi hung up the phone and was in deep thought. Suddenly, the production manager showed up and said, Chu Yi, youre leaving tomorrow, right? Can you stay here for a few more days? Imcking manpower and its affecting others schedules Chu Yi gripped his phone. He was still worried. I need to see through this matter. If not, itll haunt me forever. With that thought in mind, Chu Yi agreed to his managers request. Alright. Ill help. The production smiled. Thanks! If there are any new roles in the future, Ill definitely rmend you. Chu Yi smiled and replied politely, Thank you. Since Song Ci decided to solve the problem involving Fu Wenze directly, she no longer trained on set. Yang Haoran noticed this and asked, Youre not training anymore? Song Ci nodded. Whats wrong? Song Ci got close to Yang Haoran and whispered to him about Fu Wenzes true nature. After hearing everything, Yang Haorans expression changed. Thedy bosss safety was almost jeopardized under his watch. Naturally, it made him furious! Chapter 227 - Visiting Again

Chapter 227: Visiting Again

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Citried to calm Yang Haoran. Brother Yang, this is not your fault. Dont lose your hair because of it! Everyone had their own secrets. Fu Wenzes true colors were simply well hidden. He also had enough power to get away with things. Even if Yang Haoran performed a thorough investigation before letting Song Ci join the crew, he would still miss out on a few important details. Yang Haoran said in a low voice, Youre going to use yourself as bait? Thats too dangerous! Song Ci nodded. Is CEO Lu aware of your n? Yang Haoran looked uneasy. Song Ci replied, Yes. He agreed. Since Lu Gan had agreed, Yang Haoran could not say anything else. Who was he to object? As long as Song Ci did not get hurt, everything should be fine. Dont worry, I wont leave you alone with him. Yang Haoran promised. We cant be together all the time. Otherwise, he wouldnt show his true colors. As Song Ci spoke, she pointed at the dumbbell beside Yang Haorans feet. Ill carry that in my backpack. If he dares to do anything, Ill throw it at him! Yang Haoran felt that Song Ci was being childish and vigorous at the same time. Meanwhile, Fu Wenze was sitting in his resting area. He recalled Song Cis face and the things she had said. She was beautiful, but her words were unpleasant. Due to that, his interest in her decreased. Surprisingly, the next morning, Song Ci was not lifting any dumbbells. Did she forget? Was she tired of exercising? Fu Wenze hoped it was thetter. He observed her closely. That night, Song Ci did not work out either. Fu Wenze asked Song Ci, Youre not exercising today? Song Ci was prepared to answer him. Im too tired. For a person who doesnt exercise much, the after-effects are quite prevalent. My body hurts. Its as if I had been beaten up. I can barely walk nowadays. Fu Wenze said hurriedly, Thats why I told you to stop training and wasting your time. Song Ci nodded. Uncle Fu, youre right. Fu Wenze was satisfied. He became interested in Song Ci again. Obedient women were the best. Moreover, Song Cis appearance and temperament really suited his taste. Yang Haoran and Chu Yi were not far away. They watched silently. Chu Yi took out a cigarette and lit it. Yang Haoran lowered his head. He was texting someone on his phone. At this moment, they were like detectives in a crime movie. Song Ci saw them and almostughed out loud. Fu Wenze looked at Song Cis gentle smile. He sighed in his heart. Shes real. I cant believe the perfect woman for me existed. Lu Gan was worried about Song Ci. As soon as the weekend arrived, he went to visit Song Ci with both children. I wonder what Fu Wenze looks like Lu Gan brought Lu Suo and Song Yujin into a hotel room. He asked, Are you guys hungry? Song Yujin actually wanted to eat, but he decided to wait for Song Ci. Will my sister be back tonight? Lu Gan answered with a smile, Yes. Ill pick her upter. Song Yujin immediately said, Then Ill wait for her. Upon hearing that, Lu Suo nodded. Ill wait as well. Lu Gan looked at the time. Its past 9 p.m. but the kids had eaten some cakes on the way. They should be able to endure a little longer. Song Ci should almost be done too. With that thought in mind, Lu Gan said, Alright. Stay here and y for a while. Im going to pick her up. Chapter 228 - Young CEO Lu

Chapter 228: Young CEO Lu

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Okay. Song Yujin and Lu Suo had no objections. Lu Gan looked at Zhang Huan. Help me take care of them. Dont worry. Zhang Huan sat on the sofa and nodded. Once everything was settled, Lu Gan left with his assistant. While watching the children, Zhang Huan had an urge to smoke. However, he was too worried to leave. Zhang Huan could only bite a cigarette and drank some water to ease his craving. He was about to ask if Lu Suo and Song Yujin were thirsty, but noticed thetter had already started with his homework. There was really no need to worry about this child. Zhang Huan asked, Yujin, do you want a drink? Song Yujin shook his head. No thanks. Zhang Huan nodded and looked at Lu Suo. The little boy was holding a remote control, ready to watch television. This sight made Zhang Huan speechless. Both children were living together and attending the same school. Yet, they behaved so differently. Zhang Huan asked tentatively, Little Suo, are you going to do your homework? Yujin has already started. Lu Suo turned around and said, Uncle Zhang Huan, shouldnt you be asking me if I want a drink? Zhang Huan smiled helplessly. Would you like a drink? To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us Lu suo nodded. I do! Zhang Huan unscrewed the cap of a bottle and handed it to Lu Suo. Then, he lectured, Share it with Yujin and do your homework with him. Lu Suo took a sip and walked over to Song Yujin. Subsequently, he handed the bottle to him. Song Yujin did not take the bottle. Instead, he asked, Wheres your homework? Is homework all they cared about?! Lu Suo looked conflicted. Ill do it when we get home. There wont be enough time. You should do it now. Arent you tired? Weve been traveling for hours. And thats why you should do your homework now. Youll be even more reluctant by the time we get home. To be fair, Song Yujins words made sense. Song Yujin patted the empty space beside his desk. Just like that, Lu Suo gave in. Fine. Ill do it now. Lu Suo picked up his bag with a dejected expression. After that, he pulled over a chair and sat down. He looked lifeless while doing his homework. Upon witnessing this scene, Zhang Huan could not help butugh. He took out his phone and secretly snapped a picture. Meanwhile, Song Ci had finished filming for the day. Just as she was about to head back to her room, she saw a familiar figure. For a moment, she was stunned. She blinked her eyes repeatedly to ensure she was not seeing things. Lu Gan! Its really him! Before Song Ci even realized it, she was already running toward him. Lu Gan saw Song Cis reaction and smiled. Looks like your training has been pretty effective. Youre running at the speed of light! Of course. Song Ci had a smug look on her face. She moved closer to Lu Gan and whispered, I may be able to lift you now. Lu Gan was in disbelief. Dont break your tiny waist. Lets give it a try when we get back! Ill subdue you sooner orter. Lu Gan did not want to continue with this topic. He directly asked, Wheres Fu Wenze? Song Ci replied, Hes not involved in tonights filming and went back long ago. Lu Gan nodded. Hes definitely too old to stay upte. Song Ci was amused by Lu Gans words. CEO Lu is the most youthful. Lu Gan raised his head. Be a little more serious! The oldest man on set has his eyes on you! Song Ci instantlyughed out loud. Did youe all the way here just to make meugh? Well, Im not here to make you cry. Lu Gan raised his eyebrows. Song Ci smiled helplessly and pushed Lu Gans wheelchair. We shouldugh somewhere else. Ive booked another hotel room. Its not too far. Zhang Huan will bring you back here tomorrow morning. Okay. Song Cis tone was light. She was simply thrilled to see Lu Gan. After sending a message to Yang Haoran, the couple got into Lu Gans car and left. When they arrived at the hotel room, Song Cis eyes lit up. Youve actually booked a presidential suite? She recalled that Lu Gan did not like her initial room. Chapter 229 - CEO Lu’s Surprise

Chapter 229: CEO Lus Surprise

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan leaned back against his wheelchair and smiled. Ive made a promise, havent I? Your husband wont lie to you! Song Ci could not help butugh. Lu Gan was really attentive to her. Suddenly, Lu Gan turned around and looked at Song Ci. Close your eyes. Ive prepared a surprise for you. Song Ci was curious. She raised her eyebrows and asked, Oh? What surprise did CEO Lu prepare for me? Youll find out soon. Lu Gan held Song Cis hand. Without wasting any time, Song Ci closed her eyes. Hurry up and bring out the surprise. I cant wait any longer. Lu Gan pped his hands and the presidential suites door opened. Song Yujin and Lu Suo quietly walked in. They had joyful expressions on their faces. Then, Lu Suo shouted with a smile, Open your eyes! Song Yujin was not as childish, but he was equally happy to see Song Ci. When Song Ci heard Lu Suos voice, she immediately opened her eyes. Both children were standing obediently in front of her. My precious babies! What are the two of you doing here? Lu Suo answered sweetly, Daddy said that he would bring us to see you. Mommy, Ive missed you so much! Did you miss me? Song Cis heart almost melted. She patted his head and said gently, Of course! Mommy misses you tons. After saying that, Song Ci looked at Song Yujin and patted him as well. My baby brother, did you miss me? Song Yujin smiled. His eyes curved like a small moon. He nodded in a reserved manner. Song Ci immediately hugged him. She held both children in each hand. At that moment, she felt rejuvenated. Lu Gan could only look from the side. He also wanted to be hugged by Song Ci, but her hands were full. Besides, it was not the right time! Song Ci asked in a concerned tone, Have you guys eaten dinner? It was already veryte. At this moment, Song Ci sounded like a naggy old mother. Lu Gan replied, Not yet. They wanted to eat with you, so I just gave them some small cakes earlier. Upon hearing those words, Song Cis heart ached. Then lets go and eat right now. Next time, dont wait for me. My dinner can be treated as your supper. Children shouldnt be hungry. Otherwise, their growth will be stunted. Lu Suo looked at Song Ci and said softly, Its okay. When my mom was around, she waited for us before eating. So, we can wait for you too. Song Yujin agreed. He had not eaten with Song Ci for a few days and was willing to wait. Song Ci felt that Lu Suo and Song Yujin were too sweet. She kissed them on their faces. Im so touched Lu Gan fell silent. Where were his kisses? Was he just a third wheel?! He would not forget this! Ill have my revenge tonight! Anyway, Lu Gan picked up the menu and handed it to Song Ci. Order whatever you like. Song Ci took it and carried both children to the sofa. She flipped through the pages and asked, What do you guys want to eat? I want some dumplings, said Song Yujin. Lu Suo leaned on Song Ci and echoed, Me too. Song Ci closed the menu. Okay. Its decided. Well eat dumplings together. After that, Song Ci looked at Lu Gan. Are you okay with that? Of course. Song Ci smiled. She felt satisfied. Chapter 230 - Jealous Old Man

Chapter 230: Jealous Old Man

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

After dinner, Song Ci helped both children with showering. Then, she carried them to bed and ensured they slept. Song Ci returned to Lu Gans room. Lu Gan put down his phone and said, Arent you forgetting something? Song Ci lifted the nket with a confused expression. What? You hugged and kissed the children, but what about me? Nothing! Hmph! Lu Gan crossed his arms. Song Ci smiled as she approached him. Youre a grown-up. Why are youpeting with children for attention? Lu Gan did not care. He continued to act shamelessly. Miss Song, are you saying that my attitude is inappropriate? A little How about this? Song Ci raised her head and kissed Lu Gan. For a moment, Lu Gan was stunned. After regaining hisposure, he kissed her back. Song Ci leaned into Lu Gans arms. She was in a daze, looking very gentle and seductive. Lu Gan held onto Song Cis lips, not giving her a chance to escape. This time, Lu Gans kiss was a little slower and more intimate. Song Ci felt like her body was melting. She hugged Lu Gan in a flirtatious way. Her heart was filled with joy. The two of them were truly in love. Song Ci asked in a soft tone, How long will you be staying? Lu Gan stroked her long hair and replied, Throughout the weekend. Well go back on Sunday afternoon. Song Ci was happy. She hugged Lu Gan even tighter. Lu Gan looked at the joy in Song Cis eyes and kissed her face. Are you happy now? We can spend more time together. I dont need you to apany me, Song Ci said arrogantly and stubbornly. Lu Gan chuckled. Thats true. You have Fu Wenze and Chu Yis love now Song Ci did not know whether tough or cry. She pinched Lu Gans waist. Why are you suddenly bringing them up? Lu Gan held Song Cis hand. Im just surprised. You managed to charm every man youve met. My wife is amazing! Song Ci did not want to be outdone. Its really unnecessary to be jealous! Youre so narrow-minded. Its true that Im beautiful and kind. CEO Lu, I know that youre infatuated with me but you need to believe in yourself. Youre also charming and attractive. Dont worry, I wont abandon you. Song Ci patted Lu Gans head. Have you forgotten who I am? Huh? Song Ci acted clueless on purpose. Lu Gan pinched her face. Im your prince charming! Now that youve grown wings, are you trying to fly away? Song Ci smiled and held Lu Gans hand. She pulled him closer and kissed his lips. Dont worry. Im more like a kite and the string is still in your hand. Lu Gan asked, Do you want to fly somewhere? Song Ci thought for a moment before leaning closer to Lu Gans ear. I want to fly into your heart. Lu Gan stared Song Ci. He could not hold himself back and kissed her again. Since Song Ci was around, Lu Gan could sleep peacefully that night. In the morning, the rm clock rang. Song Ci quickly turned it off. Lu Gan moved a little. He reached out his hand and hugged Song Ci tightly. His chin was on her shoulder. The nket felt especially warm. Song Ci was reluctant to work that day. She held onto Lu Gans hand and kissed him. s, she got up. Chapter 231 - Honest Relationship

Chapter 231: Honest Rtionship

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan could sense Song Cis movements. He asked vaguely, Are you going to work? Its still so early. Song Ci replied, I have to get up early because I still have to do my makeup. Lu Gan hugged her like a spoiled dog. Song Ci patted his head. Be good. Lu Gan looked at Song Ci with gentleness in his eyes. Thetter smiled and moved Lu Gans hand away. Go back to sleep. Zhang Huan will drive me to the set. Ill apany you. Lu Gan rubbed his eyes and got up. Song Ci asked, What about the children? Zhang Huan can take care of them. Song Ci chuckled. I hope youre paying Zhang Huan a decent wage. Hes basically your driver, assistant, bodyguard, and nanny! Lu Gan said proudly, Its an honor to work for me. Im sure he cherishes this opportunity. As usual, Lu Gan was being a narcissist. Lu Gan sent Song Ci to work. He watched as she finished her makeup. Sigh you really look like a young and energetic college student. Song Ci muttered, I graduated from college not too long ago. Lu Gan nodded. Youre still young. You too. Lu Gan chuckled. As they spoke, Chu Yi came over. Song Ci liked the steamed buns Chu Yi gave her previously. By chance, he went to the same shop today and bought some for her again. Upon receiving the steamed buns, Song Ci thanked Chu Yi. Youre wee. I just happened to pass by that shop. After saying that, Chu Yi was ready to leave. Song Ci quickly stopped him. She looked at Lu Gan and gave him a wink. This is my brother, Lu Gan. Song Ci continued,This is Chu Yi. Chu Yi had seen Lu Gan before. However, he had no reason to approach him. He said frankly, Hello. Lu Gan leaned against his wheelchair and looked at Chu Yi from head to toe. Indeed, he was quite good-looking and well-mannered. Despite that, Lu Gan secretly let out a sigh of relief. Chu Yi still could notpete with him. Anyway, Lu Gan did not mind Song Ci introducing him as her older brother. As an actress, she had to be careful with her image. Hello. Lu Gan greeted back calmly. Chu Yi did not like that Lu Gan was sizing him up. Thetter clearly had a high position in society. He felt belittled. Song Ci is definitely moreplicated than what Ive expected Nheless, Chu Yi was not really bothered. Other peoples private lives were none of his business. Hence, he politely said goodbye and left. Lu Gan asked, He left already? Did he juste to give you some steamed buns? Song Ci nodded. Hes really busy. Song Ci had been kind to Chu Yi, so he was simply returning a favor. There was nothing between the two of them other than an honest friendship. They would help each other whenever possible. Song Ci liked Chu Yis personality and attitude. She feltfortable around him. It was hard to find people without ulterior motives. Moreover, pure friendships between men and women were extremely rare. Ill tell him about the contract right before he leaves this production team. That way, his judgment wont be affected just because Im around. Chapter 232 - Brother

Chapter 232: Brother

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan was puzzled by Song Cis words. Based on his current condition, isnt it a good thing for him to sign a contract with you? Since you have so much faith in him, youll be willing to provide him with various resources. Why would he reject this offer? Lu Gans point made sense, but he was oblivious to certain circumstances. Song Ci exined, Chu Yi may not want to stay in the entertainment industry. He needs time to think over such a big decision. In Lu Gans eyes, Song Ci was a very caring and considerate person. She never made others feel ufortable. Personally, Lu Gan would never think that far. As a businessman, all he valued was time. Lu Gan sat in Song Cis resting area for a while. He noticed that people kepting and requesting for her to practice with them. Meng Jun was first in line today. He had a scene to film and rushed over once his makeup was done. Of course, Song Ci did not refuse. After informing Lu Gan, she left with Meng Jun. Lu Gan watched as they got into position. Afraid of falling asleep again, he quickly turned his head. Wait Didnt Ie here to see Song Ci? Why am I looking away? With that thought in mind, Lu Gan turned his head back. Some time passed. Lu Gans eyelids felt heavier and heavier. Song Cis image was blurring. In the end, Lu Gan still fell asleep. Song Ci and Meng Jun had finished rehearsing. She was about to drink some water. At that moment, she saw Lu Gan sleeping soundly. Song Ci was already used to it. She simply sighed and covered Lu Gan with a nket. Fu Wenze got out of his van and happened to see this scene. He did not manage to get a good look at Lu Gans face. Only his wheelchair stood out. However, he noticed that Song Cis eyes looked very gentle. Who is that man? His assistant replied, I dont know. Ill go and ask. Fu Wenze nodded. The assistant immediately approached Song Ci. Miss Song, are you busy? Song Ci was about to rehearse with Meng Jun again, so she nodded. Im going to practice with Brother Meng. After that, I have a scene to film. I see. The assistant looked at Lu Gan and asked, Who is he? Ive never seen him on set before. Song Ci replied with a smile, My brother. Hes visiting me. Hes The assistant nced at Lu Gans wheelchair. Song Ci did not like it when others judged Lu Gan for his disability. Her smile faded. Thats none of your business. Song Cis tone was harsh. The assistant thought to himself, She probably doesnt want others to pity her brother. Subsequently, he returned to Fu Wenze and ryed the information to him. Fu Wenze was not convinced. Brother? Theyre both adults of the opposite gender. There are many other possibilities Fu Wenze could not figure out the truth. Regardless, Lu Gan was disabled. He probably needed a lot of money for medical treatment. In other words, Fu Wenze should have no problem dealing with him and winning over Song Ci. In fact, Fu Wenze had already asked someone to investigate Song Cis background. She came from a wealthy family but was chased out by her father and stepmother. Song Ci also had a stepsister, so her life was most likely miserable. Without any money or power, she entered the entertainment industry. Unfortunately, Song Cis acting skills were bad and she was only featured in two films so far. Hence, herpany was unwilling to provide any support. Chapter 233 - Ready to Make a Move

Chapter 233: Ready to Make a Move

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

For some reason, Sunlight Media decided to sign a contract with Song Ci. Her rapid growth was probably thanks to them. Nheless, she most likely still felt pressure after what had happened with her previouspany. At first, Fu Wenze thought that Song Ci had some connections. Now, he changed his mind. She must have made a deal with someone to be in her current position. In Fu Wenzes eyes, Song Ci was a woman who would do anything for money. Her brother must be someone rich and powerful. She was willing to stay with him even though he was disabled. Fu Wenze looked at himself in the mirror. Im almost 50, but I still look good. Some people have even mistaken me for 40 years old. Moreover, Im healthy and vigorous. Theres no way Ill be outdone by a cripple. Fu Wenze still wanted to pursue Song Ci, but his impression of her soured a little. Before this, he thought that she was a rare and pure person. So, he had to put in more effort. As it turned out, Song Ci was no different than any other gold-diggers. She had probably slept with countless men. If her appearance and temperament did not match his preference, he would have given up long ago. Lu Gan slept soundly for the entire morning. Once he had enough rest, he slowly opened his eyes. He stretched his body like a nt that had just absorbed enough water. How refreshing! I havent been able to sleep this well for more than a week. Lu Gan asked his assistant, Wheres Song Ci? The assistant pointed to the filming area. Shes still listening to the directors speech. It should be over soon. Lu Gan looked at Song Cis delicate face. He stared at her for a long time before taking out his phone. Lu Suo and Song Yujin had woken up. Under Zhang Huans supervision, they had been doing their homework. Zhang Huan asked, When will you be back? Lu Gan thought for a moment and replied, In a bit. Presumably, Song Ci wanted to have lunch with the children. Hence, Lu Gan waited for her. Once the speech was over, Song Ci ran toward Lu Gan. She joked, Oh, CEO Lu is finally awake. Lu Gan was in a good mood. He pinched her face yfully. Song Ci reached out to pat him. She felt at ease because hisplexion looked much better. Lets go and eat. Okay. Song Ci began pushing Lu Gans wheelchair. Fu Wenze was chatting with the director and happened to witness this scene. I can make a move soon. He could not wait any longer. Song Ci had needs and he could satisfy them. Besides, Im the only one who can truly appreciate her. A sinister smile appeared on Fu Wenzes face. There was no way Song Ci would reject him. She was definitely tired of her crippled brother. No matter how Fu Wenze looked at it, he was the better choice. Shell pick me for sure. When the timees, Ill show her what its like to be with a mature man. Fu Wenze had even started to n Song Cis living conditions. Chapter 234 - I Have a Wife, You’re Single

Chapter 234: I Have a Wife, Youre Single

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Yujin had been keeping his eyes on Lu Suo. They did their homework for the entire morning. Lu Suo almost exploded! He looked at the time and closed his book. Then, he put on a pitiful expression. Its time for lunch! Lets take a break. Im tired. Mommy said its important to bnce between work and rest. Song Yujin patted Lu Suos head. Thetter truly deserved some constion and reward. Lu Suo finally felt rxed. He could guess Song Yujins thoughts based on his actions. Hence, he took the opportunity to act coquettishly for more benefits. Ive worked so hard Song Yujin took out Lu Suos tablet from his bag and handed it to him. You can y for a while. Lu Suo was actually too hungry to y. I want to eat. Why isnt my father back yet? I think my sister is still working. Lets wait a little longer. Do you want some fruit? Song Yujin handed over an apple. Lu Suo sighed and took a big bite out of it. Being an employee is so troublesome. Its worse than going to school. You cant even eat on time. Song Yujin also took a bite out of an apple. Youll still have to work in the future. Song Yujin knew that Lu Suo was smart based on his performance this morning. He could pick things up really quickly. This made Song Yujin rather happy. Lu Gan and my sister dont need to worry about him. At first, Song Yujin thought Lu Suo would fall behind. After all, he hated studying. It was quite a surprise to see him perform so well. Suddenly, they heard a sound. Lu Suo immediately ran towards the door. Two familiar figures appeared. Lu Suo shouted excitedly, Dad! Mom! Song Ci patted Lu Suos head. Are you hungry? Lets have lunch together. What do you want to eat? Lu Suo smiled and nodded. I want grilledmb chops! Zhang Huan stood up hastily. Wee back. Ill leave the kids to you now and go out to smoke. I havent smoked all morning. Its driving me insane. As Zhang Huan said that, he took out a cigarette and was ready to leave. Would you like to have lunch together? No thanks. Im going to take an afternoon nap since I didnt sleep wellst night. Zhang Huan refused. It must have been hard on you. Anyway, if youre hungry, just call the front desk. Take care of yourself. Zhang Huan smiled. Haha, youre much more humane than Lu Gan! Lu Gan had a look of disdain on his face. Hurry up and leave. You talk too much. Its not my fault that Im good at talking. Lu Gan leaned back in his wheelchair. Im much better than you. Zhang Huan was not convinced. How are you so confident? Because I have a wife and youre single! Zhang Huan almost bit off the cigarette in his mouth! He looked at Song Ci and said, See! This is what I have to deal with on a daily basis! Song Ci could not help butugh. Subsequently, Zhang Huan left and closed the door behind him. Bantering with Lu Gan was pointless. Song Ci keptughing. Maybe she should introduce a woman to Zhang Huan. Anyway, Song Ci ordered amb chop for Lu Suo. When she turned around, she saw books on the desk. Song Ci smiled and asked, Were the two of you reading? Chapter 235 - Father and Mother Should Be Together

Chapter 235: Father and Mother Should Be Together

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Suo puffed up his small chest proudly. Yes, Ive been reading for the whole morning. It was tiring! Lu Gan did not believe him. You? Reading? For the whole morning? I dont believe it. Lu Suo instantly felt annoyed. He pulled Song Yujin and said, Ask my little uncle! We read together! Song Yujin nodded. He did read for the whole morning. Lu Gan nodded. Yujin was supervising you, right? Otherwise, you wouldnt have the self-discipline. Lu Gan spoke the truth, but Lu Suo pouted to express his dissatisfaction. Why did nobody care about a childs dignity? Lu Gan chuckled and pinched Lu Suos face. Regardless, you did a good job. Do you want anything as a reward? Ill buy it. Dont go overboard though. Lu Suo was like a sly fox. He hugged Song Ci and said, I want mommy! Song Ci smiled and returned Lu Suos hug. Then, she kissed him. Lu Gan did not know whether tough or cry. Lu Suo continued, Mommy, when are youing home? I miss you so much. Song Ci patted his head. In about a month. A month? Lu Suo sighed. He could not bear to part with her. Song Ci also sighed and kissed Song Yujin next. She really missed the children. After a cozy lunch, Song Ci prepared to leave. Before leaving, she hugged both children again. Is there anything you dislike about your new school? Lu Suo shook his head. Song Yujin remained apathetic. Its the same as any other school. Thats good. Keep helping each other. Little Suo, you must listen to your little uncle. Hes older and has more experience. Song Ci was not really worried about Song Yujin. It was mostly Lu Suo. I know. Mommy, dont fret, said Lu Suo while nodding his head. Yujin, if you need anything, just ask your brother-inw. You dont need to wait for me. Okay. Song Ci kissed the two children once more before heading towards the door. Lu Suo looked at Lu Gan with a confused expression. Daddy, arent you going to apany mommy? Lu Gan replied, I have to stay and take care of you. Lu Suo pushed Lu Gans wheelchair and said, Uncle Zhang Huan is here. Well be fine. You should go and apany mommy. Lu Gan was amused by Lu Suos actions. So you prefer Uncle Zhang Huan over me now? Lu Suo immediately shook his head and gave a look that said, How can you be so stupid? After all, it was rare for Lu Gan to see Song Ci nowadays. They should be spending more time together! Lu Suo became anxious. Was his father really that dense? Lu Gan could not help butugh. He pinched Lu Suos face. Alright. Go and read with Yujin. Ill apany your mother. Upon hearing those words, Lu Suo quickly nodded. Lu Gan called Song Yujin over and also pinched his face. Ill be backter. Goodbye. Song Yujins tone was gentle. Lu Gan pushed his wheelchair towards Song Ci. Lets go. Ill apany you for another afternoon. Song Ci chuckled. I should thank Little Suo and Yujin properly. Lu Suo said sweetly, Youre wee. Seeing his parents get along made him feel satisfied. At the same time, Zhang Huan woke up. Lu Gan instructed him to take care of the children again. He sighed helplessly. CEO Lu, do you think Im a nanny? Have you ever seen such a buff nanny? Just treat it as practice. Youll also have children in the future. Chapter 236 - He Finally Made His Move

Chapter 236: He Finally Made His Move

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Zhang Huan felt helpless. Lu Gan was the one who ridiculed him for being single earlier. Now, he told him to practice babysitting for his future children. How hypocritical! Regardless, Zhang Huan took the role of a buff nanny again. Lu Gan should hire an actual nanny. Im supposed to be his bodyguard! Thanks to Zhang Huan, Lu Gan could stay by Song Cis side for two whole days. Moreover, he managed to catch up on some sleep and replenish his energy. Song Ci was d to see Lu Gans condition improve. After dinner, Song Ci could not bear to leave. She hugged the two children and kissed them repeatedly. Lu Gan watched from the side silently. Why am I always forgotten? Where are my hugs and kisses? Its so unfair! Nheless, Lu Gan remained dignified in front of the children. Ill reim this debt when were alone. Shell have to pay twice the price! Lu Gan was a true businessman. When they arrived at the parking lot, Lu Suo and Song Yujin got into the car by themselves while Song Ci helped Lu Gan. Song Ci could not help but give Lu Gan a kiss on his cheek. Lu Gan smiled. Are you trying to make up for your actions earlier? Song Ci gave him another kiss. Maybe. Lu Gan was satisfied. He stretched out his arm and pulled Song Ci closer, kissing her back on the lips. Lu Suo became curious. He tried to get a closer look but Zhang Huan quickly stopped him. The little boy raised his head, looking confused. Zhang Huan thought to himself, Cant they wait until theyre out of the childrens sight to be intimate? Are they trying to provoke me because Im single? This is so annoying! When Lu Gan finally had enough, he let go of Song Ci. Thetters face was red. You guys should get going. The car started moving. Lu Suo and Song Yujin leaned against the window and waved to Song Ci. Bye, mommy! Goodbye. Song Ci waved back. Take a rest once youve arrived home! Okay. The two children nodded. Song Ci watched them leave before returning to her room. The next day, Song Ci felt a little empty. She only smiled after thinking about Lu Gan and both children. Song Cis routine returned to normal. Every day, she would work hard and call Lu Gan once the day was over. One day, Song Ci was having a video chat with Lu Gan. After their session, she heard a knock on the door. It was Fu Wenzes assistant. Miss Song, are you busy? Uncle Fu wants to go over tomorrows scenes with you. Is that okay? Song Ci thought for a moment before nodding. Sure. Give me a moment. After saying that, Song Ci turned around and picked up a backpack. Then, she walked out of her room The assistant was puzzled. Whats with the backpack? Song Ci smiled innocently. Some top-grade tea that I got a few days ago. I couldnt finish them, so I decided to share with Uncle Fu. Upon hearing those words, the assistant was instantly a little displeased. Shes only sharing because she couldnt finish them? Fu Wenze should be her first priority! Nevertheless, the assistant simply replied, I see. Song Ci smiled and sent a message to Yang Haoran discreetly. Yang Haoran was doing a scalp treatment. Just as he was to apply some hair tonic, he received Song Cis message. The messages content made him jump. He quickly rushed out the door. I should probably inform Chu Yi and ask him toe as well. Chapter 237 - I Think You’re a Pervert

Chapter 237: I Think Youre a Pervert

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci entered Fu Wenzes room. Fu Wenze was sitting on the sofa, sipping some red wine. When he saw Song Ci, he acted aloof. Song Ci greeted politely, Hello, Uncle Fu. Fu Wenze nodded. Have you read the script? Yes. Then lets begin. Fu Wenze was being very professional. Song Ci quickly put down her backpack and they began practicing together. While they were practicing, the assistant left them alone. Fu Wenze put down the script and praised, Not bad. Your acting skills are improving. Theres definitely a future for you in the entertainment industry. Song Ci smiled. She looked ttered. Thank you for your kind words, Uncle Fu. Fu Wenze was satisfied with her reaction. He continued, Its really a waste for you to just be featured in dramas. You should be in blockbuster films. Ive said this before, right? Song Ci replied, If theres a chance, Ill definitely take it. Fu Wenze asked arrogantly, Do you even have sufficient resources? Song Ci lowered her head in shame. Not at the moment To be honest, Im not surprised. Youve barely had any roles in the past. Youre not famous either. Song Ci nodded. Thats true, but Im still young. Ill still have a lot of opportunities in the future. Fu Wenze smiled and said, Many people spent their entire lives waiting for those opportunities! You need others help. Otherwise, itll be very difficult. Song Ci lowered her head again. Its a good thing I came prepared. I knew this old man was up to no good. Since Song Ci stayed silent, Fu Wenze thought she did not understand the meaning behind his words. Hence, he made it clear. I can provide you with a lot of resources. Song Ci acted as if she was pleasantly surprised. Really? Thank you, Uncle Fu. Just thanking me verbally is not enough. Fu Wenze smiled. Song Ci said politely, I wont let you down! Ill definitely be sessful! Of course, Ill also listen to your guidance. If Song Ci did not know Fu Wenzes true colors, she would have thought he was just a good senior. Fu Wenze looked at Song Ci. After a moment of silence, he asked, Little Song, do you have a boyfriend? Song Ci shook her head. After all, Lu Gan was Song Cis husband, not her boyfriend. I fancy you. Do you understand what Im trying to say? Song Ci pretended to be shocked and confused. Uncle Fu, I dont understand I If theres nothing else, Ill be leaving first. Fu Wenze stopped her. Little song, dont go. Do you think Im too old? Song Ci thought to herself, I think youre a f*cking pervert! What kind of man maniptes and imprisons women?! Fu Wenze continued, Im still a good man. Besides, its beneficial to date someone older. I have more experience and can properly take care of you. Are you serious? I know youre concerned, but itll be fine. By the way, that man in a wheelchair isnt actually your brother, right? Why would he trouble himself so much just to visit you? Chapter 238 - How Dare You

Chapter 238: How Dare You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci did not expect Fu Wenze to pry into her personal life so much! Despite that, she said calmly, Uncle Fu, you have to provide evidence. Otherwise, its just nder. I also hope that Im wrong. Youre so young, kind, and beautiful. Why would you waste yourself on him? Its a pity! Song Ci did not say anything. She just looked at Fu Wenze. Thetter smiled. What can he even provide? Im definitely better. Your life hasnt been easy, has it? I know that your previouspany abandoned you! Fu Wenze continued, You need to seize every opportunity while youre still young. Do you think youll be famous once youre old? Its not possible! Song Ci felt that Fu Wenze was really good with his words. No wonder Wei Yunxi gave in. She was persuaded by this old man. Regardless, Song Ci shook her head. Uncle Fu, youre thinking too much. I should go back. Otherwise, my manager will be worried. Fu Wenzes tone instantly changed. Little Song, I think youre still confused! Why are you staying by that cripples side? He cant even take care of you, let alone provide any resources. In reality, love is useless! Open your eyes! When Fu Wenze called Lu Gan a cripple, Song Cis expression changed. Please pay attention to your tone and words. Fu Wenze smiled. My words may be unpleasant, but they are facts! People wont stop calling him a cripple just because you disliked it. Youre young and beautiful while hes good for nothing. Who would even believe the two of you are truly in love? Everyone will think that you have an ulterior motive. Just leave him. Song Ci was quite taken aback. Fu Wenze really liked to talk. He often manipted others by making them feel insecure and anxious. His technique worked pretty well on young women without much life experience. Moreover, Fu Wenze would specifically target this type of people. Are you done? Im leaving. Song Ci soundedpletely indifferent. Fu Wenze was stunned. After everything he had said, she was still unconvinced. His expressionpletely changed. Are you purposely trying to make me angry? Song Ci replied helplessly, Arent you the one whos making me angry? Ive already said that Im not interested. Why are you so stubborn? I know that Im good-looking and charming. Other than you, there are many others who are infatuated with me. So, why would I pick an old man like you? Have you ever looked at yourself in the mirror? Nobody had ever spoken to Fu Wenze like that. Fu Wenze was so furious that heughed. How dare you. Chapter 239 - Recording

Chapter 239: Recording

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Youre the one who insulted my family! Fu Wenzes hands trembled due to anger. Ive been nothing but kind to you. Yet, youre ungrateful. If anything happens, dont even think of asking for my help! Upon hearing those words, Song Ci smiled. Huh? Are you going to cause me trouble? Fu Wenze snapped, I didnt say that! Pfft. If you keep acting this way, luck wont be on your side for long! Fu Wenze said coldly, What I do is none of your business. Song Ci simply shrugged her shoulders. She turned around and was ready to leave. Fu Wenze was still unwilling to give up. Ill give you one night to think about it. Youre a smart woman. Dont make decisions that youll regret, understand? Song Ci stared at Fu Wenze. Let me show you something. After saying that, she unzipped her backpack and took out the dumbbell. !!! Song Ci lifted the dumbbell up and down. Do I look good? This is how normal people exercise. You fall sick easily because youve never worked out! Fu Wenze gritted his teeth. Get out! Song Ci sneered and deliberately got closer to him. In a cold tone, she said, Old man, I only look gentle. If you dare to harass me again, this dumbbell will end up on your head. Fu Wenze would never tolerate such an attitude and lost his temper. Before he could do anything, Song Ci calmly let go of the dumbbell. Pa! The dumbbellnded on Fu Wenzes foot. Fu Wenze cried out in pain. He grabbed his foot and tumbled onto the sofa. It was probably a fracture. Song Ci pretended to be surprised. Does it hurt? A dumbbell is good for training and dealing with evil people! Maybe you should buy one as well! Fu Wenze was too angry to focus on the pain. His mind was no longer rational. He picked up the ashtray in front of him and threw it in Song Cis direction. Song Ci tilted her head and avoided Fu Wenzes attack with ease. The ashtray fell to the ground and pieces of ss flew in all directions. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Uncle Fu, this happened because you dont exercise. Your aim is off. Start developing some muscles! Fu Wenze reached out to pick up the dumbbell by his feet. He wanted to throw that at Song Ci next. However, he was unable to lift it! At the same time, Yang Haoran knocked on Fu Wenzes door. Song Ci, are you done practicing with Uncle Fu? I have something to discuss with you. For a moment, Fu Wenze was stunned. He did not expect Yang Haoran toe over. Song Ci quickly snatched the dumbbell away. Uncle Fu, you cant even pick up a dumbbell? Why did you even reach for it? Were you trying to assault me again? Fortunately, my manager is here. Otherwise, you would have killed me! Youre so scary! You want me as a mistress, but youre being so violent! Song Ci picked up her backpack and immediately walked away. Fu Wenze felt like exploding. Not only did his n fail, but he was also injured. Song Ci, youll definitely regret your actions. Song Ci turned around and smiled. Well see! Then, she opened the door and left. Yang Haoran was relieved to see her. He asked worriedly, Are you alright? Of course. Ive already made preparations beforehand. You should go back and rest. Ill talk to him. Fu Wenze definitely had other dirty tricks up his sleeves. Yang Haoran wanted to resolve the issue before it got worse. Song Ci nodded and whispered into Yang Haorans ear, Dont worry, I even recorded everything. Chapter 240 - You Are the Most Perfect Person I

Chapter 240: You Are the Most Perfect Person I Have Ever Met in My Life

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci recorded everything from start to end! There was no way for Fu Wenze to deny anything. He could not cause her trouble either. Youre really smart. Yang Haoran was surprised. He did not expect Song Ci to be so well prepared. Song Ci replied proudly, Of course. She had been in the entertainment industry for years before transmigrating. These scummy people were nothing new. Of course, Song Ci had no ns of releasing the recording right away. She was still a no-name actress. If she acted rashless, some idiotic fans would still side with Fu Wenze. Basically, the loss outweighed the gain. For now, she nned to just keep this recording so Fu Wenze would not go out of line. Besides, Lu Gan had her back. Song Ci said to Yang Haoran, Ill be heading back first. Yang Haoran nodded and told Chu Yi to apany her. Chu Yi agreed and they walked away. Yang Haoran readjusted his clothes neatly before knocking on Fu Wenzes door. Uncle Fu, Im Yang Haoran, Song Cis manager. I have something to tell you. Can Ie in? Fu Wenze was about to call the doctor to check his injured foot. When he heard Yang Haoran, he said angrily, Get lost. Uncle Fu, I think its best if you open the door. Otherwise, Ill find your manager. Fu Wenze replied disdainfully, Go ahead. Why would he be afraid of his manager? Okay. Yang Haoran did not persuade Fu Wenze any further and went to find his manager. Meanwhile, Chu Yi was concerned about Song Ci. Are you okay? Song Ci said calmly, Yes. Im not afraid of him. Chu Yi frowned. He did feel at ease. Dont worry. He cant do anything to me. You still have to be careful. If you need any help, just call me. Song Ci smiled. Thank you, Brother Chu. Youre wee. Chu Yi was an anxious person. Moreover, Song Ci kept calling him Brother Chu. She really felt like his sister. Fu Wenze can easily ruin her bright future I wont let it happen! Subsequently, they reached Song Cis room. Have a good rest. Ill be heading back. It was already nighttime. Hanging around Song Cis room would not be a good look for Chu Yi. Song Ci waved and said, You too! When Song Ci entered her room, she dropped her backpack and sat on the sofa. It was very quiet in Song Cis room. Gusts of cold wind entered from her balcony. Song Ci stood up and went to close the window. Then, she rubbed her hands together. It was quite chilly. When Song Ci looked up, she could see a beautiful hazy moon in the sky. For some reason, it reminded her of Lu Gan. At first, Song Ci nned to call Lu Gan when she was in Fu Wenzes room. However, she decided against it. Its a good thing that I didnt call Lu Gan. I hate it when people insult him, especially when ites to his legs. He had already lost so much in his life. Theres no need for him to hear such ridiculous mockery. Song Ci leaned on the balcony and stared at the moon. Shortly after, she took out her phone and made a call. Lu Gan was reading a document when his phone rang. Upon seeing that it was Song Ci, he immediately answered. Are you done for today? Song Ci nodded. Her tone sounded somewhat soft and warm. Hubby, youre the most perfect person Ive ever met in my life. Lu Gan was confused. Why are you saying such things all of a sudden? Because I miss you. Song Cis long hair fluttered in the wind. Her eyes looked especially gentle. Chapter 241 - People Who Keep Moving Forw

Chapter 241: People Who Keep Moving Forward

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Those words did not make Lu Gans face turn red. Instead, he picked up the document calmly. At least youre being honest. Song Ci could not help butugh. Youre really narcissistic. Lu Gan raised his eyebrows. Its called self-awareness. Song Cis smile deepened. I met up with Fu Wenze earlier and dropped a dumbbell on his foot. Lu Gan immediately sat up straight. He put the phone closer to his ear and asked anxiously, Did he attack you? Wheres Yang Haoran? You promised to tell me before doing anything, right? Song Ci quickly replied, I didnt have time to call you. Dont worry, Im fine. Lu Gan felt relieved. Song Ci was indeed lively and cheerful as usual. I want to look at you. Are you trying to hide any injuries? Normally, you would video call me. Lets do that right now. Lu Gans words were reasonable. Song Ciughed again. Do you think he can injure me? Its the opposite! Alright, lets have a video call right now! Song Ci hung up and sent a video call instead. Upon answering, Lu Gan made Song Ci turn left and right. After confirming that she was not injured, he nodded his head. You finally realize that your husband is handsome after looking at such an extreme contrast, right? Song Ci said with an innocent expression, Ive always thought you were handsome! How could Fu Wenze bepared to Lu Gan? You better keep that in mind. Lu Gan felt proud. Of course. Song Ci continued to smile. Her fondness for Lu Gan kept growing. Lu Gan asked, What are you going to do next? That depends on Fu Wenzes reaction. If hes sensible, hell stop pestering me. Otherwise, Ill have to teach him another lesson. Brother Yang has already tried topromise with him. So, he should make the right choice. Lu Gan curled his lips. Im not sure He might not be a sensible person Song Ci tilted her head. Then hell be in trouble. Ive recorded the whole incident, but he doesnt know! After saying that, Song Ci smiled slyly. Lu Gan was quite surprised. You managed to do that? Yes. Do you think Ill listen to his nonsense for nothing? I was well prepared. Youll need some form of evidence to deal with people like him. We dont know his capabilities. Song Ci was never afraid of Fu Wenze. Hence, she managed to stay clear-headed throughout the incident. Her actions tonight had probably saved countless young women from falling into that perverted old mans trap. Of course, Song Ci could not do anything if the rtionship was consensual. Regardless, the recording was a devastating weapon against Fu Wenze if he tried to force anything. I hope he has learned his lesson. Song Ci sighed. Being a woman was rather difficult. Lu Gan thought that his wife was really gentle. Any other woman in her situation would have been angry. However, Song Ci stayed calm. She even obtained evidence to help others in the future. When Song Ci encountered trouble, she never asked for anyones help. At the same time, she was willing to lend a hand to those in need. Song Ci was truly smart and reasonable. She just kept moving forward with her life. Chapter 242 - Consequences

Chapter 242: Consequences

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci had never relied on Lu Gans power and chose to face everything head-on. She dealt with everything ording to her own principles and abilities. While Song Ci did inform Lu Gan about her ns, it was more like a backup for worst-case scenarios. As a married woman, Song Ci carried out all her responsibilities diligently. Most people simply viewed Lu Gan as Lu Corporations heir but Song Ci did not. Instead, she treated him like an actual person. Lu Gan suddenlyughed. Song Ci was confused. Why are youughing? You look like a lunatic! !!! Didnt she call me the perfect husband earlier? Regardless, Lu Gan did not argue with Song Ci. Imughing because youre too cute. ??? Song Ci simply rolled her eyes and said, Thanks. Youre wee. Lu Gan would not mind if Song Ci used his power. After all, she was his wife. However, if she could resolve everything herself, why would he stop her? Song Ci was like a dazzling light that kept shining brighter. She kept her marriage to Lu Gan a secret because if others found out, they would treat her differently and insincerely. Basically, Song Ci wanted to be known for her work, not her status as Lu Gans wife. Lu Qian looked at Song Ci and said, Go and rest. Illbe waiting for you at home. Okay. Song Ci smiled and hung up the video call. When Song Ci was about to wash up, she heard a knock on the door. It was Yang Haoran. Upon seeing him through the peephole, Song Ci opened the door. Yang Haoran entered the room and said, Ive already talked to Fu Wenze. He wont harass or cause you any further trouble. Since his foot was fractured, he might not be able to continue with filming. Song Ci nodded. I understand. You should get some rest. See you in the morning. Okay. Yang Haoran left. Song Ci closed the door, took a shower, and went to sleep. Yang Haorans phone rang when he reached his room. It was Lu Gan. He quickly answered and Lu Gans voice could be heard. Go and warn Fu Wenze. He wont be able to bear the consequences if he tries to trick any young women in the future. Yang Haoran was surprised. Song Ci told you everything? Shes too kind and soft. On the other hand, I think its better to stop Fu Wenze now. Lu Gan did not want Song Ci to be involved with Fu Wenze any further. She was in the right, but there would always be people who could not think rationally and cause trouble for her. He did not want Song Cis future to be jeopardized by a perverted old man. Yang Haoran replied, I understand. Call me immediately if he refuses to listen. Lu Gans tone was cold. Dont worry. Ill handle it. Yang Haoran hung up the phone and went to look for Fu Wenze again. Song Ci, who knew nothing about this, had a good nights sleep. The next day, Song Ci arrived on set and scanned the ce. Fu Wenze actually came, but he was in a wheelchair. Coincidentally, his character suffered a stroke inter stages because of the male lead. It was really fitting. Chapter 243 - Looking For Trouble

Chapter 243: Looking For Trouble

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci did not really care. She picked up her script and looked at the content regarding todays shoot. On the other hand, Fu Wenze was still dissatisfied. Originally, he wanted to settle the score with Song Ci. However, Yang Haoran warned himst night. Song Ci was an artist from Sunlight Media. It may not be arge-scalepany, but it was under the Lu Corporation. Fu Wenzes manager also advised him, Brother Fu, just forget it. Theres no need for us to offend the Lu Corporation over a woman. Fu Wenze snorted coldly. He was not convinced. Shes just a no-name actress. Will the Lu Corporation even be bothered with her? Thats true, but Yang Haoran had personallye to warn you. If something happens to Song Ci, hell definitely cause trouble for us. Its just not worth it. There are still many other young and beautiful women. The manager could not really do anything about Fu Wenzes habit. Actually, Fu Wenze felt very uneasy. Yang Hao was serious. He made it clear that things would be bad for him if he kept up with his attitude. Was somebody supporting Song Ci in the shadows? That should not be possible. He already checked her background. Her father, stepmother, and stepsister hated her. Moreover, Song Cis biological mother died a long time ago. So, who could it be? Song Cis backer was probably not from the Song family. Regardless, that person had a lot of power and influence. It was difficult to investigate someone with a high profile and status, but not vice versa. Fu Wenze did not expect to be defeated by a young woman. She even humiliated and injured him. Unfortunately, he could not take revenge and felt depressed. His manager could only continue to persuade him. Youve worked hard for your current position. Dont throw everything away because of Song Ci! There are a lot of women in a nearby university. Im already keeping my eyes peeled. You can select from that bunch. Fu Wenze red at him unhappily. Why are you spouting such useless things? Go and investigate Song Cis backer! The manager said helplessly, I did, but my men couldnt find anything. This means the other party is stronger than us. Just let it go. Fu Wenzes manager was a very calctive person. He would not participate in a losing fight. Fu Wenze did not say anything. He had no choice but to keep his anger bottled up. Coupled with his foot injury, Fu Wenze ended up being hospitalized again. When Song Ci heard about this, she almostughed out loud. Since Fu Wenze did not try anything funny, Yang Haoran finally felt relieved. At least that old man is not stupid Fu Wenze had been hospitalized for a few days and it dyed production. When he returned, he could only lower his head. Fu Wenzes manager continued to investigate, but it was futile. He kept advising Fu Wenze to not act rashly. Fu Wenze promised that he would not provoke Song Ci, but he could barely handle the embarrassment. In the end, he let out his frustration by acting excellently. During his scene with Song Ci, the former exerted a lot of pressure. Song Ci was not afraid of Fu Wenze and held her ground. Despite that, she undeniably had less experience than him. Director Zhao did not see any major ws in Song Cis performance, but she requested to redo the scene. She wanted to be on par with Fu Wenze. Otherwise, the audience would point out the difference. Chapter 244 - Smaller Pattern kan

Chapter 244: Smaller Pattern

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Fu Wenze said mockingly, Just forget it. Dont waste my time. Your capabilities are limited. Besides, this is just a drama. Theres no need to be so troublesome. Song Ci stared at him. Uncle Fu, are you not confident? Fu Wenze replied scornfully, Not confident? Alright, lets redo the scene. After saying that, Fu Wenze looked at Director Zhao. Director Zhao, you should keep a better eye on your actors and actresses. Theyrecking. Director Zhao frowned. He had no idea why Fu Wenze wasshing out. What happened? Did he be serious because things wereing to an end? Song Ci and Fu Wenze quickly reshot their scene. However, Song Ci still fell behind. Director Zhao even yelled cutand asked them to start from the beginning. Lin Ting was confused. Whats going on? Song Ci actually failed a scene twice? Lu Jingming did not answer. He looked at Fu Wenze and could tell thetter was doing it on purpose. Director Zhao noticed this too and let the scene progress without any disruption. He had no ns to go along with Fu Wenzes shenanigans. After watching the recording, Song Ci unexpectedly said, Lets do it again. Director Zhao pulled her back and said in a low voice, Cant you see? Hes doing this on purpose. Obviously, Director Zhao was still very fond of Song Ci. Her acting skills were good and she often helped out others. She made his life as a director much easier. At first, Director Zhao thought the young crew members would scheme against each other. Fortunately, he was wrong. They were hard workers with good temperaments. Therefore, he tried his best to look out for them. Director Zhao did not know what was going on, but he subconsciously sided with Song Ci. Song Ci whispered back, Its fine. I just wanted to practice my acting skills. Uncle Fu had never been so serious before. Id like to seize this opportunity. Director Zhao fell silent. Song Ci was right. The other crew members were too weak inparison to Fu Wenze. If Song Ci wants to practice, I shouldnt stop her. With that in mind, Director Zhao allowed Song Ci to do as she pleased. He was clearly biased toward her. Fu Wenze did not realize that he had be Song Cis tool and kept acting. By the fourth shot, Song Ci was already gradually catching up. Director Zhao sighed in his heart. Song Ci was truly talented. Regardless, he still shouted, Cut! Lu Jingming and Lin Ting were puzzled. At this point, they could no longer see the difference between Song Ci and Fu Wenzes performances. The crew slowly gathered around. Song Ci had helped almost everyone. Hence, they had a good impression of her. Even though Song Cis performance was not on par, no one felt that her acting was bad. They could only sigh. Song Ci is really serious Yeah Is there something wrong with my eyes? I dont see the difference between their acting The fault must lie within Uncle Fu, right? After all, hes already old When Fu Wenze heard those words, he almost exploded. I show up on set even though Im sick. Yet, these people are praising Song Ci! Are they blind? Also, why didnt Director Zhao criticize her? This is bullsh*t! Fu Wenzes subtle n to humiliate Song Ci did not work. Fu Wenze was so angry that his hands began to tremble. It affected his performance. Cut! Chapter 245 - Fame

Chapter 245: Fame

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Uncle Fu, pay attention to your emotions. You want to humiliate your sons girlfriend, but you just had a stroke. So, dial back your anger The crew was shocked. Director Zhao had never chastised Fu Wenze before until now. At the same time, they became more impressed with Song Ci. Song Ci is amazing, isnt she? Yea. She controls her emotions so well Fu Wenze was obviously furious. Song Ci simply smiled. Uncle Fu, lets try again. Fu Wenzes eyes were filled with unwillingness. His face even turned red. However, he gritted his teeth and said, Alright. Song Ci felt that her acting skills were improving tremendously because of Fu Wenze. Directo Zhao was surprised. He did not expect Song Ci to catch up so quickly. If she could maintain this pace, her future would definitely be bright! Lu Jingming and Lin Ting were not very talented, but even they could see the improvements in Song Cis performance. Moreover, Song Ci was a very charming woman. Coupled with her beauty and skills, shepletely crushed Fu Wenze. Everyone only paid attention to her. Anyway, Song Ci was finally satisfied with the results. Her expression and tone were delivered marvelously. I guess that old man is still useful. Director Zhao said to Song Ci and Fu Wenze, Go rest. Fu Wenze left angrily. He did not even bother to look at the end product. Besides, he was confident in his acting skills. Yang Haoran looked at Fu Wenzes back and pursed his lips. Song Ciforted him, Dont worry. His current state actually helped me. When I win an award in the future, Ill remember to thank him. Upon hearing those words, Yang Haoranughed. If Fu Wenze knew what Song Ci was thinking, he would probably die of anger. The production team decided to release that particr scene as a trailer for their movie. It instantly caused an uproar. At first, the audience only thought that Song Ci was suitable for her role. Now, her acting skills blew them away! Everyone was surprised. After all, Song Ci was a no-name actress. Her poprity immediately skyrocketed. Song Ci looked at her phone andughed happily. On the other hand, Fu Wenze was livid. He stared at thements that were praising Song Ci. Are these people f*cking blind? They are praising Song Ci and saying that her acting skills surpassed mine! This world is going crazy! Fu Wenze looked at his assistant with a gloomy expression. Wheres Director Zhao? I would like a word with him. The assistant quickly walked out of Fu Wenzes room and went to look for Director Zhao. Song Ci watched the trailer repeatedly. My hard work had paid off. She felt warm in her heart. Director Zhao actually wanted to help Song Ci. Hence, he chose this scene. Song Ci let out a sigh of relief. It was a blessing to work with such a wonderful team. Even Fu Wenze was very kind. He helped her gain more fans! Director Zhao was drinking some tea when Fu Wenzes assistant appeared at his door. It caught him off guard. Whats the matter? Chapter 246 - Video Storm

Chapter 246: Video Storm

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The assistant lowered his head and said, Uncle Fu wants to see you. Director Zhao was a little puzzled. Why was Fu Wenze looking for him at this time? Besides, other actors woulde and see him if they had questions, not the other way around. Is he acting this way because of his status as a senior? Director Zhao felt a little disgusted. Regardless, heplied. Meanwhile, Fu Wenze was watching the trailer repeatedly. He kept getting angrier. Im a professional! My acting is definitely better than a newbie! Despite those thoughts, Fu Wenze could clearly see Song Cis improvement. She was amazing and it caught the audiences attention. Moreover, Fu Wenze was aware that his performance fell t. The emotions he portrayed did not suit the scene at all. It was already toote to request a reshot. Fu Wenze had been really careless. Song Ci checked the scene multiple times and kept improving. On the other hand, he did not care at all. Director Zhao even gave him advice, but he just brushed it off. At that time, Fu Wenze was too dissatisfied to think rationally. After all, Director Zhao criticized him but not Song Ci. It seems that Director Zhao is right Knock! Knock! Fu Wenze got up and opened the door. Of course, it was none other than Director Zhao. Although Fu Wenze had realized his mistake, he still thought highly of himself. If the trailer wasnt released, none of this would have happened. The production team didnt even inform me. Do they care about my well-being at all? Director Zhao asked with a smile, Why did you ask me toe over sote at night? Fu Wenze stayed quiet. He pushed his wheelchair around. The old man was in an emotional state. Director Zhao could only follow him and enter his room. Suddenly, Fu Wenze threw his phone on the table. He said impatiently, Director Zhao, you still have the nerve to act oblivious? Whats with the trailer? Director Zhao could roughly guess what Fu Wenze wanted to discuss. However, he did not expect him to be so rude. Trailers were necessary for publicity. What did he expect? Additionally, Director Zhao was very satisfied with the trailer. He did not think anything was wrong. Your performance with Song Ci in this scene was very good! Thats why I chose it. Weve also received a lot of attention and praise from the trailer. Its a good thing. Fu Wenze sneered, I disagree. Im one of the main characters, right? Why didnt any of you inform me about this trailer before releasing it? You dont have my permission. Director Zhao felt like he was listening to nonsense. We dont need your permission. Im the director so I make the decisions. Fu Wenze was stunned. Director Zhao had always been polite with him but this time, he had obviously lost his temper. Since Director Zhao spoke the truth, Fu Wenze could only endure it. Delete the trailer. I dont think thats necessary. Director Zhao stood his ground. Chapter 247 - Uncooperative

Chapter 247: Uncooperative

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Fu Wenzes expression turned cold. Director Zhao, werent you the one who begged me to be a part of your show? I agreed even though Im not feeling well because you seemed sincere. Now youre looking down on me? Director Zhao was angered by Fu Wenzes words. Youre going overboard. Ive always tried to amodate you! After you were discharged from the hospital, I even let you rest for two extra days. You kept dying production, but Ive never said anything. All I want is for you to put in more effort. Is that too much to ask? Your attitude kept getting worse, but I just turned a blind eye to it. Moreover, the cast and crew were nothing but nice to you. What else do you want? The stars in the skies? How could you just demand to delete the trailer? By the way, you are paid for your work! This is not charity! Fu Wenze was speechless for a moment. Then, he got angry. What are you saying? Director Zhao, do you have a problem with me? Obviously, that was the case. At first, Director Zhao was happy to have Fu Wenze on his set. After all, thetter had experience and good acting skills. Director Zhao was more worried about the other young cast. Unexpectedly, things were the opposite. Fu Wenze was the one causing problems. He behaved rudely and looked down on others. The actors and actresses could feel his contempt. Yet, they behaved modestly and respected Fu Wenze as a senior. It was Fu Wenze who went crazy and started targeting Song Ci. Director Zhao could not understand him at all. Song Ci was kind and talented. She even handled Fu Wenzes assault tactfully. As for the trailer, there were also people who praised Fu Wenze. Why did he only focus on the negatives? Clearly, Fu Wenze looked down on Director Zhao. If Director Zhao had an award to his name, Fu Wenze would not dare to make such demands. Director Zhao stood in front of Fu Wenze and said, Yes. You dont respect our production team. Youve signed a contract and taken the money, right? So, I expect you to have basic working ethics and etiquette. If youre so dissatisfied, you shouldnt have signed the contract. Its not like we forced you. As for the trailer, plenty of people praised you. Yet, youre only fixated on the critics. Im not deleting it. Fu Wenze retaliated, If this is your attitude, then I wont cooperate further. Director Zhao was puzzled. What do you mean? Are you refusing to shoot the remaining scenes? At this point, Director Zhao was not afraid of Fu Wenze at all. He sneered and continued, Thats fine. The person who ys your bodyguard will take over. Since your character suffered a stroke, it makes sense for him to carry out tasks on your behalf. I can easily make these changes. Chapter 248 - Another Company

Chapter 248: Another Company

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Fu Wenze did not expect his threat to be resolved so quickly. He red at Director Zhao while gritting his teeth. Fu Wenzes assistant, who had been watching from the side, immediately contacted hispany. In less than three minutes, an agent rushed over to mediate the situation. Fu Wenze had almost finished filming the movie. If he quit now, he would have to pay the penalty fees and suffer a huge blow to his reputation. The agent hastily said, Its just a joke. Hes not quitting. After saying that, he looked at Fu Wenze. Uncle Fus health has been deteriorating recently, so hes a little agitated. Director Zhao, dont take his words to heart. Lets have a proper discussion. Director Zhao tried topromise. I understand Uncle Fus condition, but he needs to respect the production team. Anyway, if hes not feeling well, he can rest for a few more days. I believe thatll be best for everyone. Subsequently, Director Zhao left. After sending him off, the agent said helplessly to Fu Wenze, Sigh I know youre upset with Song Ci, but dont act so rashly! Besides, filming is almost over. We epted this contract for the sake of money, right? The penalty fee is not worth it! Just calm down. Well leave once its over, okay? Dont offend Director Zhao. After all, he can damage your reputation. Fu Wenze felt that his luck had been extremely bad recently and it was all because of Song Ci. He became even more upset. At this moment, he did not think that she was beautiful or gentle. Instead, she was like a poisonous scorpion. After returning to the set, Fu Wenze became much more serious. He just wanted to finish filming and leave. Song Ci did not know what Fu Wenze was thinking, but she told Lin Ting and the rest to seize this opportunity. They could make use of him to practice. Uncle Fu is a senior in the entertainment industry. Dont waste this chance. After you have finished filming a scene, check the oue and your performance. That way, you can see your mistakes and improve. Song Ci did not like Fu Wenze, but thetters acting skills were indeed good. Otherwise, he would not be hired at his age. Lin Ting and Lu Jingming kept quiet. After thinking for a while, they realized that Song Ci was right. Hence, they boldly faced Fu Wenze. Song Ci also helped them from the sidelines. Finally, they had finished filming. The production crew even threw a party to celebrate. Fu Wenze ate a few mouthfuls of food before saying he was not feeling well. Then, he left. Since Fu Wenze was not close to anyone, nobody asked him to stay. Goodbye. In their mind, they were thinking, I hope we never run into each other! Song Ci looked at Fu Wenzes back and smiled. His unhappiness was her happiness. Chu Yi felt relieved after Fu Wenze left. In fact, he was ready to leave too. As an extra, he should have been gone long ago. He only stayed to help Song Ci. The next day, Chu Yi visited Song Ci to say goodbye. Youre leaving tomorrow? So soon? Song Ci was surprised. Its really not. Im just an extra. Anyway, focus on your career. If fate allows it, well meet again in the future. Song Ciughed. We dont need to rely on fate. If you want, we can see each other much more often. Chu Yi was puzzled. Do you want to changepanies? Chu Yi fell silent. After a while, he said, Ive thought about it, but I havent found a suitablepany. Moreover, my contract had yet to expire. So, I wont make any changes for the time being. Song Ci nodded before asking, What kind ofpany is considered suitable for you? Chu Yiughed. What are you trying to say? Chapter 249 - Agree to Sign a Contract

Chapter 249: Agree to Sign a Contract

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

If youre willing, you cane to Sunlight Media. Chu Yi could roughly guess that Song Ci would make such a suggestion. Regardless, he was still shocked. It felt like winning a lottery ticket out of the blue. Song Ci, I know that youre a kind person. I helped you of my own volition and didnt expect to get anything in return. You understand what Im trying to say, right? Song Ci shook her head. Youre underestimating yourself. Im inviting you to Sunlight Media because of your capabilities. If your acting skills were average, I wouldnt have noticed you. I think you justck opportunities, just like me in the past. Hence, Id like to help you. Brother Yang is willing to take you under his wing. Are you sure about passing up on this chance? Do you want to keep being an extra? When Chu Yi heard those words, his heart began to beat faster. Obviously, he was sick of being an extra! He wanted a chance to achieve his dreams! However, Chu Yi did not expect to be discovered by a woman younger than him. At first, he thought that Song Ci was just trying to encourage and motivate him. Unexpectedly, she was actually giving him a chance! Chu Yi was a little excited and touched. Song Ci was not in a rush. She said, Go back and think about this carefully. Then, give me an when youre ready. You only live once. Make it count. Besides, arent we friends? Its normal for friends to help each other out. You can repay me by winning an award in the future. Chu Yi nodded. At that moment, he was too excited to say anything. It felt good to be acknowledged after being sidelined for so long. Before Chu Yi left, he promised Song Ci to think about her proposal seriously. Anyway, the crew finished up some meager scenes. Everyone was in a partying mood, especially Lin Ting. She looked at Song Ci and asked, When will you wrap up? Song Ci looked at her schedule. In four more days. Lin Ting looked like she was unwilling to part with Song Ci. Thats so soon. I thought that you had more scenes Song Ci did not know whether tough or cry. You are almost done too. Im just wrapping up a few days earlier. Lin Ting sighed. Song Ci continued, Keep it up. Your future will be bright. Lin Ting could not help butugh. You too! Song Ci replied with a smile, Thank you for your kind words. Five dayster, Chu Yi called Song Ci. If Brother Yang is really willing to take me under his wing, then Ill sign a contract with Sunlight Media. Song Ci was delighted. Hes definitely willing. In fact, he had been pestering me these few days, asking why you hadnt replied yet. Ill go and tell him the good news now. Song Ci did not want Chu Yi to find out about her rtionship with Lu Gan. Thus, she used Yang Haoran as a cover-up. Sorry. I have been busy these past few days trying to borrow some money. Since my current contract had yet to expire, I had to pay the penalty fee. Im truly grateful and I dont want to cause any trouble for you and Brother Yang. Luckily, Im not famous so the penalty fee isnt a ridiculous amount. Song Ci did not expect Chu Yi to be so considerate. He was genuinely a good person. Chapter 250 - She Is Back

Chapter 250: She Is Back

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci said, Just wait for a while. Im almost done here. Then, Brother Yang and I will bring you to Sunlight Media. Theres no rush. Focus on your filming. Its more important. Do you have Brother Yangs contact information? Both of you can discuss the contract first and sign itter. Chu Yi was very excited about his future. Okay. Soon, well be colleagues! Chu Yi smiled. Yes, please take care of me. I will! They chatted for a while before hanging up the phone. The two of them were equally busy. Song Ci had to finish filming while Chu Yi had to terminate his current contract. A few dayster, Song Ci was finally done. The production team even prepared a cake for her. While she was cutting the cake, someone smeared some cream on her face. Others joined in the fun and soon, almost everyones face was covered in cream. It was a good time. Everyone was reluctant for Song Ci to leave, especially Lu Jingming, Lin Ting, and Director Zhao. Of course, Song Ci felt the same way. However, she needed to move on and progress with her career. Moreover, it was almost the end of December. If Song Ci was single, she would not mind staying on set for a few more days. Since that was not the case, she had to return home. Lu Gan, Lu Suo, and Song Yujin were waiting for her. Song Ci really missed them. In the end, she could only apologize and bid farewell. The crew just assumed that Song Ci was returning to her parents. Hence, they did not think too much about it. After taking a group photo, Song Ci left. If fate allows it, well meet again! Everyone smiled as they sent Song Ci off. Song Ci returned to the hotel and packed her luggage. Shortly after, she received a call from Lu Gan. Is it over? Song Ci replied happily, Yes, Ill be home tomorrow. By the way, you didnt tell Little Suo and Yujin, right? I want to give them a surprise! Originally, Lu Gan wanted to pick up Song Ci with the two children. No. I dare not go against my wifes wishes. After all, youre famous now. I have to be more considerate. Song Ci smiled and said, Good. Also, donte and pick me up. Ill go back by myself. Lu Gan tried to bargain, Why dont you reconsider? I can even pick you up by myself. Who was the one who said he dared not go against his wifes wishes? Did you forget already? Dont you want to be a considerate husband? Yang Haoran was around. He quickly put on some headphones to avoid eavesdropping. Its better to keep a distance from the boss and his wife Meanwhile, Lu Gan did not know whether tough or cry. Alright, Ill wait for you at home! Song Ci hung up the phone, feeling delighted. Thanks to Lu Gan, she had a sense of belonging in this world. It was magical. The next day, Song Ci woke up bright and early. She took her luggage and got into the car. Lu Gan was sitting by the window in his study room. He kept looking outside. Will Song Ci be back by day or night? Lu Gan was so restless that he could not focus on his documents. At noon, Song Cis car arrived. When Lu Gan saw her, he only had one thought in mind, Shes back! Chapter 251 - I Miss You Very Much

Chapter 251: I Miss You Very Much

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan had a big smile on his face. He was ted. However, he turned on hisputer and pretended to work seriously. Song Ci entered the house. Sun Qin and Yang Haoran were carrying her luggage. This moment was precious for Lu Gan and Song Ci. They were finally united after a long time. Yang Haoran knew this, so he quickly left with Sun Qin. Mary took Song Cis luggage. She smiled and said, Madam, youre finally back. The young master is in his study room. Go and look for him. Ill handle your luggage. By the way, it seems that youve lost a lot of weight. Ill prepare a few extra dishes for dinner. Song Ci smiled back. Thank you. Mary was acting like an overprotective mother. Youre wee. Both of them entered the elevator together. Mary went to unpack Song Cis luggage while Song Ci headed directly to Lu Gans study room. She knocked on the door with a straight face. Come in. Lu Gans tone was deep. Song Ci walked in. When she saw Lu Gans face, a smile immediately appeared on her face. She could not control her emotions at all. Lu Gan managed topose himself before Song Cis arrival. The big smile on his face earlier had disappeared. He said calmly, Youre back. Song Ci nodded and approached him. Yes. Song Cis tone was gentle and affectionate. Lu Gan could barely keep himself together. In the end, he gave up on being cold and aloof. Lu Gan looked at Song Ci and said, Come here. Song Ci got closer to Lu Gan. Subsequently, he pulled her into his embrace. Then, they began kissing. There was no way Lu Gan could stay calm. He had been looking forward to Song Cis return sincest night. This morning, he could not even sit still. Wee home, my dear wife. Lu Gan put his hand on Song Cis forehead and gently touched her lips. She was like a priceless treasure to him. Is that it? Song Ci blinked and looked at Lu Gan. I miss you very much. Lu Gans voice sounded very earnest. Song Ci smiled and hugged Lu Gan. Their noses rubbed against each other. What a coincidence. I miss you too, said Song Ci while hugging Lu Gans neck tightly. After that, she leaned her head against his shoulder and they shared another kiss. Her heart began beating rapidly. The couple stayed in that position for a while. Later that day, Song Ci hopped into Zhang Huans car to pick up the two children from school. Song Yujin and Lu Suo packed their bags and left when school was over. As usual, Zhang Huan was waiting at the entrance. When Song Yujin opened the cars door, he was stunned. Whats wrong? Get in the car. Lu Suo was puzzled. He looked into the car out of curiosity. Sitting inside was none other than Song Ci. Lu Suo immediately shouted, Mommy! Song Ci smiled and stretched out her hands. Are you surprised? Lu Suo smiled until his eyes began to curved. He quickly gave Song Ci a hug. Song Yujin was also smiling at the side, even though he did not know it. After getting over the shock, Lu Suo and Song Yujin got into the car. Song Ci sat between them. Chapter 252 - Blessings of Peace

Chapter 252: Blessings of Peace

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Mom, when did you get back? Are you on vacation? When are you leaving? Have you gone home yet? Does my dad even know? Lu Suo kept asking questions while hugging Song Cis arm. Song Ci was not annoyed by the questions at all. She replied patiently, I came back today. This can be considered a long holiday. Ive already seen your father. Weve kept quiet about my return because I wanted to surprise both of you. Upon hearing that, Lu Suo pouted. Why do adults like hiding things from children? In the past, Lu Suo liked to eavesdrop. He only stopped after being discovered by Song Yujin. Lu Suo stared at Song Yujin. Thetter was confused and speechless. Song Ci was in the same boat as her little brother. In the end, she just smiled and pinched Lu Suos face. Are you surprised? Lu Suo went back to smiling. I am. Thats good. Song Ci hugged Lu Suo. Children are so cute. Lu Suo looked at Song Ci. His eyes were basically sparkling. It had been a long time since he saw her. The little boy began acting coquettishly. He wanted to be hugged by Song Ci forever. At the same time, Lu Suo knew that Song Yujin felt the same way. Hence, he tried not to hog Song Ci all to himself. Mom, can we sleep together tonight? We havent done it for a long time. Sure. Song Ci gently patted Lu Suos head. Lu Suo was happy. He hugged Song Ci even tighter. Song Yujin slowly leaned into Song Cis arms and said, Tomorrow is Christmas. Yes, that makes today Christmas Eve. Song Ci also patted Song Yujins head. She was not the type to show tant favoritism. Song Yujin nodded. He was not really fond of holidays, but he did not mind celebrating them with Song Ci. Suddenly, Lu Suo remembered the apple his teacher had given him earlier. He took it out from his bag and said, Here you go, mom. ording to my teacher, an apple symbolizes peace. I hope that youll stay safe during work and may our family remain harmonious. Upon seeing this scene, Song Yujin fell silent. He also wanted to give an apple to Song Ci after they got home, but Lu Suo beat him to it. Song Yujin could not help but feel a little depressed. Song Ci had actually almost forgotten about Christmas because she was so busy with work. She was only reminded after seeing the decorations around town. Ill shop for presents tomorrow when the children are in school. Otherwise, I wont have enough time. Song Ci looked at the red apple that Lu Suo handed to her. Then, she shifted her attention to Song Yujin. She could not tell what he was thinking. In the end, Song Yujin reached out to pinch Lu Suos face yfully. Its my own fault for being so slow. Shortly after, Song Yujin let go and gently rubbed Lu Suos face. He could only sigh in his heart. Chapter 253 - One More Apple Would Be Great

Chapter 253: One More Apple Would Be Great

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Yujin thought to himself, Since Lu Suo had given his apple to Song Ci, I might as well give mine to Lu Gan. Otherwise, hell be left out. When they reached home, everyone went to their own bedrooms. While Song Ci was putting her apple away, she heard a knock on the door. Come in! Song Yujin entered. Whats wrong? Song Ci was confused. Song Yujin said in a low voice, I want to discuss something with you. Song Ci nodded. They sat together on the bed and she held his hand. Go on. Song Yujin had a very serious expression on his face. He nced at the apple that was ced beside a table. Our teacher gave each of us an apple today. Since Lu Suo has given his apple to you, can I give mine to Lu Gan? Upon hearing this, Song Ciughed out loud. Of course. Its your apple. You can make the decision. Originally, I nned to give you my apple when we get home but Little Suo beat me to it. If I still gave mine to you, Lu Gan will be left out. Hell feel sad, right? Song Yujin was afraid that Song Ci would be jealous if he gave his apple to Lu Gan. Therefore, he wanted to discuss this matter with his sister first. The little boy sighed in his heart. If only he had two apples, then none of this would have happened. It was really difficult to bnce this familys rtionship. Song Ci did not expect Song Yujin to think so much. She hugged and kissed him on the forehead. So this means you like me more, right? Song Yujin did not respond. He had always been awkward around Song Ci. To be honest, Song Yujin was unsure of his feelings. He only knew that Song Ci was his priority. Song Ci liked it when Song Yujin acted this way. Most of the time, he was too serious and mature for his age. What Song Yujin experienced under the care of Song Ci was horrendous. It caused Song Cis heart to ache whenever she thought about it. She only hoped that he would be happy moving forward. Song Ci lowered her head and kissed Song Yujin on the cheek. Thetter had a disdainful expression on his face, but he did not push her away. In fact, upon closer inspection, one could see that he was trying to hide a smile. I wont be upset if you give your apple to Lu Gan. Go ahead. Hell be very happy. Song Yujin nodded. Since Song Ci agreed, there were no problems. Im d that youre getting along so well with your brother-inw. Now, the number of people who love you has increased. Song Ci hugged Song Yujin and continued, Im an actress. Sometimes, I have to leave home for a long time. I cant stay by your side all the time. However, you dont have to worry. Your brother-inw will always be around. Hell treat you the way I do. Thus, I dont mind the two of you getting closer. Besides, youre sensible, handsome, and cute. Nobody can resist you. Chapter 254 - I Hope You’re Safe and Sound

Chapter 254: I Hope Youre Safe and Sound

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

At this point, Song Yujin truly believed Song Cis words about him being likable. He did not care even if it was false. As long as Song Ci liked him, nothing else mattered. With that thought in mind, Song Yujin leaned into Song Cis arms. They hugged for a while. Go and give your brother-inw his present. Hell be overjoyed. Song Yujin nodded and got off the bed. However, he could not help but turn around and nce at Song Ci. His face was basically saying, Are you sure I can give this apple to my brother-inw? Song Ciughed. If you dont leave now, Ill kiss you again. Song Yujin disyed a disdainful expression again and quickly walked out of Song Cis room. Song Ci was about to lie down when suddenly, Song Yujin re-entered the room. He looked very awkward. Only once, said Song Yujin in a low voice. There was also an inkling of reluctance and indulgence. Song Ci covered her mouth andughed. This little brat is so cute! Song Yujin was angered by Song Cisughter. He turned around to leave. Song Ci immediately pulled the little boy back. She held his chubby cheeks and kissed him repeatedly. Yujin, why are you so cute? Song Yujin looked displeased. He said that she was only allowed to kiss him once! Song Ci did not care and kept kissing Song Yujin. Its your fault for being so cute! Besides, isnt this a normal way to express ones love? Shes still as clingy as ever With that thought in mind, Song Yujin let out a sigh. He could not stop Song Ci. After she was done, he returned to his room. Song Yujin took his apple and went to find his brother-inw. Lu Gan was in his study room, listening to a report. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Come in. Song Yujin entered. He blinked his big eyes and looked at Lu Gan. Brother-inw, are you busy? No. After saying that, Lu Gan paused the report. He pushed his wheelchair towards Song Yujin. Upon seeing that, Song Yujin quickly ran over instead. Im just here to give you an apple. I didnt mean to disturb you. An apple? It finally hit Lu Gan that today was Christmas Eve. He also recalled an apples significance. Lu Gan never really cared about festivals and ever since the incident, he spent most of his time at home. Needless to say, he did not expect to be reminded about Christmas by a child. Song Yujin handed Lu Gan a box containing the apple. My teacher gave me this apple, but I think you should have it. Unlike Lu Suo, Song Yujin was not good at sweet-talking. He also wanted Lu Gan to stay safe and sound, but he did not know how to word it at all. Hence, he felt awkward while gifting the apple. Lu Gan took the beautifully wrapped box and smiled. Youre giving this to me? Yujin is such a kind and sensible child. Song Yujin blushed upon hearing Lu Gans praise. Despite that, he pretended to be calm. Ill be leaving now. Chapter 255 - Escorting Blessings

Chapter 255: Escorting Blessings

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan looked at the red box in his hand and asked, How many apples did your teacher give you? Song Yujin answered truthfully, One each. Lu Gan became worried. What about your sister? I think its better if you give this to her. Im already happy because you have me in your thoughts. Song Yujin exined, My sister already has one. Little Suo gave his apple to her. So, Im giving mine to you. Lu Suo was a little surprised. What a smart boy! He knows who is in charge of this family. Song Yujin continued, Ive already discussed this matter with my sister. She said you can have it. Now, both of you have an apple. Everything is fair. Lu Gan could not help butugh. Their rtionship was definitely getting better. At first, he was worried about neglecting Song Yujin. Luckily, that was not the case and Song Yujin had the same line of thought as him. Then Ill take it. Thank you, Yujin. Im very happy. Lu Gan gently patted Song Yujins head. Song Yujin nodded and smiled slightly. He broke his promise about not thanking each other though Regardless, Song Yujin felt proud of himself. He said to Lu Gan somewhat childishly, Ill be leaving now. Good luck with your work. Okay. Mary finished cooking and the family of four went downstairs together. Song Ci had stopped to buy more apples earlier. Mary received one while Lu Gan, Lu Suo, and Song Yujin got two. Lu Suo and Song Yujin were surprised. Song Ci smiled and said, Happy Christmas Eve, my precious babies. I hope the two of you will stay safe and grow up happily. Lu Gan nodded. My wish is the same. Song Yujin looked at the box in his hands happily. Now, he could give Song Ci an apple. With that thought in mind, Song Yujin stole a nce at Song Ci. He wanted to give her the apple after dinner. Lu Suo handed his box of apples to Lu Gan and said in a joyful tone, Daddy, this is for you. I also hope that youll stay safe and happy. Lu Gan smiled. Thank you. Song Yujin felt that Lu Suo was really good at gaining favor! Just as Song Yujin wasining in his heart, Lu Suo turned around and called out sweetly, Little uncle. Lu Suo stretched out his hand while holding thest apple. This is for you. Stay safe and happy! Lu Suos smile was bright and full of sincerity. Song Yujin knew that Lu Suo was a terrifying child. However, at this moment, he looked really pure. In an instant, Song Yujins heart softened. Even he was not immune to Lu Suos cuteness. Lu Suo may be wed, but he still had his charms. Song Yujin did not hesitate and took the apple from Lu Suos hand. Then, he did the same and said, Here you go. Lu Suo happily took the apple. Thank you, little uncle. Youre wee. Likewise, Song Yujin hoped that Lu Suo would stay safe and happy. Chapter 256 - Lu Suo’s Sense of Restraint

Chapter 256: Lu Suos Sense of Restraint

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci watched as the two children gave each other their apples. She was quite surprised. Without a doubt, they were on good terms. Lu Suo had given away all his apples to the people he approved and liked. Even though he had nothing left, it did not bother him. He just smiled sweetly as usual. Most children would act possessively. Sharing was not easy. Moreover, since they were young, they had no sense of selflessness or courtesy. Hence, Song Ci was taken aback by Lu Suos action. It seemed that he still had some sense of morality and humbleness. Perhaps he would not grow up to be a heartless viin after all. In reality, Lu Suo did not care about these traits. He was only concerned about his familys well-being. Lu Suos parents were gone and he could not bear the thought of losing Lu Gan as well. He would do anything for his uncle. Those who dared to nder or hurt him would face the little boys wrath one day. Luckily, Song Ci and Song Yujin were not those types of people. They had Lu Gans best interest at heart. So, Lu Suo epted and treated them like family. In Lu Suos heart, Lu Gan was still the priority. Nheless, Song Ci and Song Yujin were also precious to him. He did not want to lose them either. Therefore, he put this family above everything. Song Ci thought of the original plot and her heart began to ache. After Lu Gans death, Lu Suo grew up alone. The world was cruel and nobody provided him with unconditional love. Of course, Song Ci could not imagine the pain that Lu Suo felt. However, she understood why he wanted revenge on those who wronged Lu Gan. Lu Suo was in pain and he wanted it to go away. Taking revenge was his method to stay calm. If Lu Suo was given plenty of love and care from the start, he would not have gone crazy. At this moment, it really seemed as if Lu Suo would grow up to be a normal person. Song Ci was determined to change the original plot. She wanted a happy ending for everybody. After picking up a piece of meat for Lu Suo, Song Ci said, Lets eat. The apples can be dessert. Lu Suo nodded happily. Okay. Lu Suo opened his mouth and took a big bite out of the meat. After dinner, they finished the apples before returning to their respective rooms. As for Lu Gan, he went to finish up some work in his study room. Song Ci did not disturb him. Besides, it was a good time to n her shopping list for tomorrow. Lu Suo was looking for Song Yujin while carrying his schoolbag. Unexpectedly, Song Yujin came out of his room and closed the door. Lu Suo asked, Where are you going? Why are you sneaking around? Chapter 257 - Secretly Giving Gifts

Chapter 257: Secretly Giving Gifts

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Yujin was shocked by Lu Suos sudden appearance. He quickly hid the paper box behind his back. Im going downstairs to get some fruits. Song Yujins tone was calm as usual. Then Ill go with you. Song Yujin looked at the schoolbag in Lu Suos arms. Just go and do your homework. Ill check itter. Lu Suo fell silent. Song Yujin signaled with his eyes. Hurry up and go. Okay. Lu Suo pouted. Clearly, he was unwilling. When Lu Suo passed by Song Yujin, he said, Remember to bring some for me. To be honest, Lu Suo did not feel like eating. However, he would do anything for a break from studying. I will. Good boy. Song Yujin nodded and patted Lu Suos head. Lu Suo was satisfied. He carried his schoolbag into Song Yujins room and began studying reluctantly. Song Yujin heaved a sigh of relief. So this is how he feels when being caught. Its too scary. Song Yujin looked at the box in his hand. It was really hard to secretly give a gift. For some reason, he felt embarrassed. Meanwhile, Song Ci was sitting on the bed. She browsed through her phone to see different products. I wonder what gift will be suitable for Lu Gan Just as Song Ci was thinking, she heard a knock on the door. Come in! Song Yujin slowly walked in. Song Ci teased, We just saw each other not too long ago. Yujin, do you miss me already? Song Yujin immediately revealed a disdainful expression. At the same time, he looked helpless. Sigh As long as shes happy He took a few steps forward and handed the box to Song Ci. This is for you. Song Ci smiled. She had already guessed that Song Yujin would give her an apple sooner orter. He did not present the apple during dinner because it was difficult for him to act like Lu Suo. Thank you, Yujin. Im so happy. Song Ci said sincerely and gently caressed Song Yujins face. Song Yujin nodded. Now you have an apple too. Yes. Song Ci felt that her little brother was really kind and cute. Song Yujin finally felt satisfied. Im going back to my room. Song Ci pinched Song Yujins face. Leaving already? But you just came. I havent finished reading my book and Little Suo needs help with his homework. Song Ci looked at Song Yujins serious expression. He was like a young teacher. She patted his head and said, Yujin is so hardworking. I understand. Go ahead. Ill help you with bathingter. Okay. Song Ci nodded and waved her hand. Song Yujin turned around and left. Upon reaching the stairs, he suddenly remembered his lie to Lu Suo about getting some fruits. So, Song Yujin went to grab a te of grapes before returning to his bedroom. Lu Suo was doing his homework begrudgingly. He did not like writing at all. Despite everything, he still managed to keep up. When Lu Heng and Fang Rui were around, they actually taught Lu Suo a couple of advanced lessons. Hence, he was ahead in terms of studies. Of course, Lu Suo being smart also helped a lot. Chapter 258 - Choosing a Gift

Chapter 258: Choosing a Gift

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Yujin handed some grapes to Lu Suo. Then, he took a closer look at his workbook. Despite being reluctant, Lu Suo got everything right. Song Yujin nodded and took a seat. What took you so long? Ive already finished my homework. Lu Suo pouted as he ate a grape. Its nothing. Song Yujin did not give an answer. Lu Suo was not really bothered. He thought that Song Yujin just took a long time washing the grapes. Song Yujin was relieved when he saw Lu Suo eating happily. He picked up his book and began to read. Everyone has a gift now. Good. Luckily, there are only four people in this family. Otherwise, things will be even moreplicated. Around nine oclock, Song Ci came over to help the children bathe. It had been a while since she had done this. Song Yujin and Lu Suo felt a sense of nostalgia. Lu Suo said with a proud grin on his face, Mommy, we showered by ourselves when youre not around. Song Ci praised, Good job. Lu Suos smile became wider. His eyes were curved like crescent moons. Song Yujin asked curiously, How long will you be staying this time? Song Ci replied, Im not sure, but Ill be around for at least one or two months. Really? Lu Suo was ted. He sprayed some water at Song Yujin yfully. Song Yujin immediately avoided the water with a disdainful expression. Yes. Song Ci nodded. Then we can celebrate the new year and Chinese New Year together! Thats great! Lu Suos parents were no longer around but at least he still had Lu Gan, Song Ci, and Song Yujin. He was satisfied with this family and would do anything to protect them. Lu Suo stretched out his foam-covered hands to hug Song Ci. However, Song Yujin grabbed him. Youre wet. Dont mess up the ce. Behave yourself. Lu Suo looked at his body and realized that Song Yujin was right. If he hugged Song Ci, her pajamas would be soaked. So, he turned around and hugged Song Yujin instead. It should be no big deal since thetter was also wet. Song Yujin immediately disyed a disgusted and helpless expression. Despite that, he did not push Lu Suo away. Song Ci was amused by this scene. The two children were really cute! Once Lu Suo and Song Yujin had finished bathing, they changed into their pajamas. After that, Song Ci brought them to Lu Gans room. Lu Gan was sitting on the bed. He had already showered earlier. Lu Suo wasted no time and immediately climbed onto the bed. His face was brimming with joy. It had been a long time since they all slept together. For a child, even a week passed really slowly! Anyway, Lu Suo leaned against Lu Gan and soon fell asleep. The next day, Song Ci sent both children to school. Subsequently, she went to the mall. What should I buy for them? Song Ci had sunsses and a mask on. After looking at various different stores, a delicate-looking watch caught her attention. The watch had a starry theme. From six in the morning to six in the evening, a thinyer of silvery white sunlight would cover the background. Meanwhile, from six in the evening to six in the morning, the background would turn dark blue while emitting a faint light. Song Ci was intrigued by the watchs design. Lu Gan had always preferred to look at the time through watches. Hence, this gift should be perfect for him. I hope hell think of me whenever he checks the time. Chapter 259 - Love and Respect

Chapter 259: Love and Respect

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci had picked a gift for Lu Gan. She also bought a lot of clothes and watches of simr design for the children. By the time Song Ci reached home, she was carrying big and small bags. Lu Gan knew that Song Ci would be buying gifts for Lu Suo and Song Yujin today. He even offered to go with her, but she refused. Song Cis rejection made Lu Gan feel skeptical. Is she trying to buy something for me as well? With that thought in mind, Lu Gan stopped insisting on following Song Ci. I wonder what shell buy for me? Lu Gan also went to the mall when Song Ci was out. He wanted to get her a gift too. Su Youcheng, Huang Hao, and Mi Qilu were willing to help Lu Gan with gift hunting. However, Lu Gan was extremely picky. Mi Qilu asked sarcastically, Young Master Lu, what exactly do you want to buy? Lu Gan replied, Something that is worthy of her. Are you talking about yourself? Just take a shower tonight andy in bed for her. I bet shell be happy. Lu Gan looked at Mi Qilu with disdain. Maybe you should read in your spare time. Mi Qilu was displeased. Am I wrong? Arent you worthy of her? Lu Gan fell silent. Mi Qilus words were not exactly wrong. Huang Hao suddenly thought of something and was surprised. How long have these two been married? They still havent done the deed? He asked in a careful tone, You two Ahem Havent done anything yet? Are you serious? Lu Gan turned his head. I asked you toe and help me pick a gift, not discuss my marriage. Really? Not yet? Mi Qilu was shocked. He looked at Lu Gan from head to toe. Brother, do you have trouble with your manly part? Lu Gan really wanted to beat Mi Qilu. Huang Hao, throw him out. ??? Huang Hao quickly covered Mi Qilus mouth. Shut up. Theres definitely no problem with our brothers manly part! Mi Qilu was shocked. He simply asked a question. Why did Lu Gan react so defensively? Was there actually something wrong with his manly part? Huang Hao muttered, Love and respect. Be respectful to those you love. Despite that, Huang Hao could not help but ask, Youre not really nning to wait until your legs arepletely healed, right? Lu Gan smiled. So you also want to be thrown out? I was just asking! What if it takes you more than ten years to recover? When will the two of you be a real couple? Lu Gan had thought about this. He knew that Song Ci was a hardworking, kind, and likable person. A bright future awaited her. Could he bear to chain her by his side? What if she regretted her current decision? Obviously, Lu Gan did not want to be Song Cis source of regret. He held himself back so Song Ci could think properly. Lu Gan also felt frustrated. After all, he was still a man. Moreover, if Song Ci ever fell for anyone else, Lu Gan would not be able to take it. Unfortunately, their marriage was not based on love at the beginning. Both of them had their own motives. Lu Gan slowly fell for Song Ci, but he could not demand her to reciprocate. Additionally, his current physical condition was simply not ideal. Lu Gan stared at his legs and said to Huang Hao, Lets go to the hospitalter. Chapter 260 - No Presents

Chapter 260: No Presents

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Alright. Huang Hao immediately made the arrangements. He also advised, I think Song Ci really likes you. If shes willing to stay by your side, dont break her heart. Su Youcheng, who had been quiet all this time, finally spoke. I agree. Lu Gan smiled. Im not a person without morals. I wont hurt her. After saying that, he continued to pick a present for Song Ci. When Song Ci returned home, she realized that Lu Gan was not around and quickly called him. Are you outside? Yes, I went to the hospital. What happened? Song Ci was extremely concerned. Lu Gan replied gently, Dont worry. Ill be back soon. Why did you go to the hospital all of a sudden? Are you feeling unwell? No. Im just apanying Huang Hao since he had nothing better to do. I also got a check-up for my legs. Why dont you get a full physical check-up? Song Ci still felt worried. After all, this year wasing to an end. ording to the original plot, Lu Gan would die soon. Lu Gan did not refuse. Alright. Song Ci finally felt relieved. Come back as soon as possible. Okay. Lu Gan hung up the phone and continued shopping. Quite some time had passed. Atst, a ne caught Lu Gans attention. It was made of topaz and shaped like a moon. There were thorns surrounding the edges. Near the tip, a pink rose could be seen. Overall, everything was clear and bright. The ne reminded Lu Gan of Song Ci, gentle but strong. As for the thorns, they resembled him. Lu Gan was afraid of getting closer to Song Ci because he might hurt her. She might not care, but he did. Regardless, Lu Gan bought the ne along with some winter clothes for Song Ci and the children. Su Youcheng, Huang Hao, and Mi Qilu helped Lu Gan carry everything. They ate lunch together before going to the hospital. Song Yujin did not really care about the festive period, but Lu Suo felt theplete opposite. Last year, his parents took him out to y. In the evening, they showered him with gifts. It felt magical. Lu Suo asked Song Yujin, What do you think my dad and your sister will give us? Song Yujin was puzzled. Does it matter? Of course. Havent you celebrated Christmas before? Lu Suo looked at Song Yujin while holding his chin. Song Yujin shook his head. Kong Chuyun never had time to celebrate such asions. At most, she would stir-fry a few dishes during birthdays and the new year. It was not very lively. Lu Suo was surprised. Did you receive any presents during the new year? Song Yujin shook his head again. What about Chinese New Year? I got a red packet. Childrens Day? A red packet. Your birthday? A red packet. Lu Suo fell silent. Song Yujins life was rather tragic. Suddenly, something urred to him. Since thats the case, your sister probably didnt buy you anything as well. Song Yujin nodded. In the past, Song Ci had never bought him any gifts. This made Lu Suo a little upset. Everyones lifestyles were indeed different. He sighed andforted Song Yujin. Actually, gifts are not that important. Every mother shows their affection differently. Song Yujin agreed. He looked at Lu Suos drooping eyebrows and asked, Do you want gifts? Chapter 261 - Preparing Gifts

Chapter 261: Preparing Gifts

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Suo was stunned. He wanted to nod but remembered that Song Yujin had never received any gifts. Despite that, Lu Suo could not lie to himself. So, he just stayed quiet. Song Yujin looked at Lu Suo and understood how he felt. Ill prepare something for him if Song Ci doesnt and say its from her. Song Yujin patted Lu Suos head and coaxed, Be good and youll acquire a gift. Lu Suo was not convinced. Really? Song Yujin nodded. He would ensure Lu Suo received something. Lu Suo said stubbornly, I wont be upset even if I dont get anything. Song Yujin patted Lu Suos head again. In the afternoon, Lu Suo suddenly approached Song Yujin. Ive made up my mind. Your sister came back yesterday and our family is reunited. That itself is considered a gift, so Im already very happy. Subsequently, Lu Suoughed. He did a good job convincing himself. Song Yujin looked at the smile on Lu Suos face and nodded. Then, he packed his back and they left through the school gate. Song Ci saw the two children from afar and waved at them. Lu Suo immediately pulled Song Yujin and ran towards her happily. Mommy! Song Ci pinched Lu Suos face. Youre so energetic! Get in the car. Lu Suo sat beside Song Ci. He tilted his head and asked, Mommy, when did you get here? Not too long ago. Earlier, Song Ci had looked at Lu Gans medical report. After confirming that he was fine, she heaved a sigh of relief and took an afternoon nap. Lu Suo noticed that Song Ci was in deep thought. He asked curiously, Mommy, what are you thinking about? Song Ci immediately replied, Im thinking about your dad. I see. Take your time. In fact, you should think about him more. Ill stop disturbing you. After saying that, Lu Suo covered his mouth. Song Ci did not know whether tough or cry. She pinched Lu Suos face. Youre such a little brat. Lu Suo smiled but did not say anything. After dinner, Song Ci helped Lu Suo bathe and tucked him into bed. Goodnight. Goodnight, mommy. Lu Suo waved his small hands. He had alreadyforted himself regarding the gifts, but a small hope remained in his heart. Song Ci turned off the lights and walked out. A sly smile appeared on her face. Meanwhile, Song Yujin was convinced that Song Ci did not get any gifts for them. He got up and walked to the bookshelf. Ever since they moved here, Song Ci had bought Song Yujin a lot of toys. However, he was not really interested and just put them aside. The toys were basically new, so Song Yujin thought of giving them to Lu Suo. Song Yujin browsed through the toys. He did not know which one to give Lu Suo. I wish he could choose by himself Song Yujin did not expect to have such a hard time. After searching for a long time, Song Yujin came across a crystal ball that produced music. There were also snowkes falling from within. Perfect. Song Yujin looked at the crystal ball for a little longer. All of a sudden, he felt reluctant to part with it. I should stop overthinking. This will make Lu Suo happy and like Song Ci more. Its the best oue. So, Song Yujin put the crystal ball into a box and wrapped it up. Once everything was done, he walked toward Lu Suos room. Lu Suo was still awake, ying with his tablet. Song Yujin knocked on the door before entering. Lu Suo was puzzled. Why are you here? Do you want to sleep with me? Song Yujin walked to Lu Suos bedside. Do you want to eat some fruit? Lu Suo thought for a moment and nodded. Song Yujin raised his hand. Lets y rock, paper, scissors. The loser will go get it. Lu Suo sat up and acted coquettishly, I think its best if you go. In any normal circumstances, Song Yujin wouldply. However, he had a mission to aplish tonight. He shook his head and urged, Hurry up. Chapter 262 - Gaudy Gift

Chapter 262: Gaudy Gift

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Suo reluctantly stretched out his hand to y. Luckily, Song Yujin won. Lu Suo looked at Song Yujin, feeling wronged. Song Yujin patted Lu Suos head. Go. Ill sleep with you tonight. Upon hearing that, Lu Suo immediately cheered up. He lifted the nket, got out of bed, put on his slippers, and ran out. Just wait. Song Yujin ced his gift on Lu Suos desk once he was out of sight. Lu Suo came back very quickly. He showed a banana and an orange to Song Yujin. Which do you want? Song Yujin took the orange and pointed at Lu Suos desk. My sister came just now. Lu Suo turned his head and saw the gift. He was surprised and quickly walked over. Song Yujin continued, I have one too. Its in my room. Lu Suo happily ripped the box open. He did not really care about the contents. His heart was already filled with joy. Why did your sister leave? Your father called her. Maybe they have something to discuss. My father must have bought a gift for your sister too Maybe. So, are you happy now? Lu Suo immediately nodded. It felt good to receive a gift. He started ying with the crystal ball. The snowkes inside floated around slowly. Its so beautiful. The crystal ball was nothing special, but Lu Suo could not put it down. Song Yujin could tell that Lu Suo valued the thought over anything else. Time to sleep. Lu Suo nodded and pulled Song Yujin to the bed. He closed his eyes, feeling satisfied. Song Yujin and Lu Suo were asleep, but not Song Ci. She put her gifts for the two children into extrarge Christmas stockings. Then, she sat on her bed and admired them. Lu Gan was watching from the side. After a long silence, he said, Dont you think youve bought too much? Song Ci replied helplessly, Women cant resist shopping. Besides, the childrens clothes are all so cute. I cant help myself. Lu Gan did not make a fuss. After all, he was rich. Suddenly, Song Ci looked at Lu Gan mysteriously. The new year is fast approaching. Lu Gan nodded. Close your eyes. Lu Gan was happy. This meant his wife had bought him something. So, he quicklyplied. Shortly after, Song Ci said, You can open your eyes now. Okay. Song Ci handed a box to Lu Gan. Thetter eagerly opened it. Currently, the watchs background was dark blue and emitted a faint light. Lu Gan could not help butugh. He said sincerely, Its very nice. I love it Song Ci pointed out, From six in the morning to six in the evening, the faint light will turn into sunlight instead. Lu Gan was surprised. His wife really liked fancy things. If this is the case, shell probably adore the ne. Lu Gan looked at Song Ci. Ive also prepared a present for you. Song Ci was pleasantly surprised. What is it? Sure enough, both adults and children liked to receive gifts. Its your turn to close your eyes. Song Ci did as she was told. All kinds of possibilities popped into her mind. Chapter 263 - Impulsive Atmosphere

Chapter 263: Impulsive Atmosphere

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan pushed his wheelchair toward the bedside table. He opened a drawer and took out the ne. After that, he returned to Song Ci and ced it in her hand. Open your eyes. Song Ci opened her eyes and saw the moon-shaped ne. It was clear and bright. At that moment, Song Cis heart was filled with joy. I love it. Its beautiful. Lu Gan took the ne from Song Cis hand. Then, he helped her put it on. It suits you very well. I think so too. Song Ci gently twirled the ne. Suddenly, Song Cis heart began beating rapidly. It waste at night and she felt a little impulsive. The atmosphere became ambiguous. Lu Gan noticed that Song Ci was staring at him. Before she could do anything, he said, The children are asleep. Go and give them their presents. Upon hearing that, Song Cis heart calmed down. She was a little disappointed but also relieved. Song Ci nodded and left with the extrarge Christmas stockings. She headed to Lu Suos room. To her surprise, Song Yujin was also there. Were they ying together again? Song Ci smiled and ced their gifts beside Lu Suos bed. Subsequently, she tiptoed away. She returned to Lu Gans bedroom but stopped outside the door. Song Ci leaned against the wall while holding her ne and thought of Lu Gan. Weve been together for a long time and I think he likes me. However, hes still unwilling to do anything. I know hes embarrassed, but I really dont mind. Sigh Ill just have to think of another way to get closer to him. I wont give up! Besides, I like him too. Song Ci felt motivated. She finally opened the door and walked in. Lu Gan was already lying on the bed. Song Ci quickly followed suit. Once she got on, Lu Gan immediately hugged her. Song Ci hugged him back. The couple stayed silent and closed their eyes. Both of them probably had the same thoughts. That night was particrly cold, making Lu Gans embrace especially warm. Song Ci leaned closer. She could not help but kiss his chin. Lu Gan said helplessly, Arent you supposed to be sleeping? What if I dont? Lu Gan chuckled. He kissed his wife on her lips and said, What do you think? In reality, Lu Gan had wanted to kiss Song Ci for a long time. Earlier, when she was closing her eyes obediently, it made him feel excited. Lu Gan gently bit Song Cis lips while she held his hands. They were tangled together like vines. The couple kept kissing. I cant resist her at all After a long time, Lu Gan finally let go of Song Ci. He looked at the hickeys on her fair shoulders, feeling satisfied. Song Ci slowly lifted her eyelids. Her eyes were shimmering. All of a sudden, she said softly, Sleep. Song Cis appearance almost made Lu Gan lose control again. He coughed unnaturally and nodded. Lu Gan kissed Song Ci on the cheek gently and tried to back away. He dared not stay too close to her. However, Song Ci hugged him tightly. It seemed like Lu Gan would be suffering from insomnia again tonight despite having Song Ci by his side. Chapter 264 - The Gift Is From You, Right?

Chapter 264: The Gift Is From You, Right?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Morning dawned and the rm clock rang. Song Yujin quickly got up and turned it off. Then, he shook Lu Suos shoulders. Lu Suo was in a daze. I dont want to attend school. Song Yujin ignored Lu Suosint and said calmly, Go and wash up. Lu Suo looked at him with a pitiful expression on his face. Song Yujin was already used to this. He patted Lu Suos head skillfully. Be good. Lu Suo was about to say something, but his eyes suddenly widened. Whats that? A Christmas stocking? Its huge! Song Yujin turned his attention to the stocking. Clearly, there were many things stuffed inside. He was confused. Where did ite from? I know that Santa us isnt real. Lu Suo noticed another Christmas stocking and pointed at it. You have one too! Lu Suo quickly got out of bed and began rummaging through his Christmas stocking. There were various things inside. This is great! Song Yujin also checked his stocking and came to a conclusion. Im sure these are prepared by Song Ci or Lu Gan. Lu Suo had the same thoughts. Are these from mom and dad? But mom already gave us a giftst night Song Yujin did not expect the situation to develop this way. He tried thinking of ways to smooth things over. Suddenly, the door opened. It was Song Ci. Good morning. She looked at the two children who were holding their stockings. Lu Suo quickly asked, Mommy, did you prepare this for us? Song Ci chuckled. Do you like it? Merry Christmas! Lu Suo was ted. I love it! Then, he asked, But mom, you already gave us a presentst night. Why are you doing this twice? Song Ci looked at Lu Suo with a confused expression. Lu Suo continued, You gave me a crystal ball. After that, he picked up the crystal ball and handed it to Song Ci. Huh? Isnt this the crystal ball I bought for Yujin when we moved in? I thought it would be a nice decoration for his empty desk, but he never disyed it. Song Ci looked at Song Yujin silently. Thetter felt really awkward. His expression was basically saying, Please dont expose me. Of course, Song Ci caught the hint immediately. She smiled and said, Thats different. Besides, two surprises are better than one! Thank you, mom. Youre wee. Now go and wash up. Okay. Lu Suo reluctantly went to wash up and Song Ci left to eat her breakfast. Song Yujin heaved a sigh of relief. If I knew this would happen, I wouldnt have prepared a gift for Lu Suo. Ugh If he finds out, Ill be so embarrassed! Song Yujin took his Christmas stocking and left Lu Suos room. After breakfast, Song Ci sent the two children to school as usual. On the way, Lu Suo was very clingy towards her. Song Ci smiled. Hes clearly in a good mood. Meanwhile, Song Yujin was trying to forget the whole incident. In the ssroom, Song Yujin took a book and prepared to read. All of a sudden, Lu Suo approached him. The former asked softly, Little uncle, that crystal ball was from you, right? !!! Song Yujins heart was beating rapidly, but he tried to remain aloof and replied indifferently, Its from my sister. Lu Suo raised his eyebrows. Do you think Im stupid? Mommys first reaction was confusion and she looked at you before saying anything. Its so obvious. Chapter 265 - Talkative Junior

Chapter 265: Talkative Junior

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Yujin fell silent. He did not expect Lu Suo to be so attentive! Lu Suo said confidently, I knew it. You thought your sister wouldnt prepare any gifts, so you gave me one. Song Yujin refused to admit it. I didnt. You were worried that Ill be unhappy, right? Song Yujin stared at Lu Suo. Shouldnt you be reading? Since Song Yujin refused to admit it, Lu Suo hugged him directly. Yujin, youre so nice Lu Suo had thought of hugging Song Yujin ever since he was washing up. Hes the perfect uncle and my best friend! Song Yujin pushed Lu Suo away in disgust. However, Lu Suo retaliated and hugged Song Yujin even tighter. Thetter felt helpless. Why is he so clingy? Suddenly, Lu Suo whispered, From now on, Ill listen to everything you say. Okay. Song Yujin was indifferent. He could only sigh in his heart. I was exposed, but Ill never admit it! He could not handle the embarrassment at all. When Song Ci returned home, she told Lu Gan everything. Arent those kids adorable? Lu Gan agreed. How unexpected. Yujin probably prepared Little Suos gift on our behalf. He did not want him to be upset. I thought the same. Yujin is so cute. He may act cold, but hes warm on the inside. Lu Gan smiled and pinched Song Cis face. Youre cute too. Im not a child. Song Ci moved Lu Gans hand away. Lu Gan was not offended at all. He kissed Song Ci on the lips. Song Ci could feel the sweetness in her heart. After the holidays, Yang Haoran was ready to sign a contract with Chu Yi. Since there were no problems, the former set a time and date. Yang Haoran informed Song Ci about the process since she was involved. Can Ie and take a look? Sure. Yang Haoran had no objections. After all, Song Ci was thedy boss. In the evening, Song Ci told Lu Gan about this matter. Lu Gan nodded. He had never taken Song Ci to Sunlight Medias headquarters. This would be a good opportunity for her to look around. The two chatted for a while. Since Lu Gan still had work to do, Song Ci did not disturb him. However, Song Ci did want to leave. She took a book from Lu Gans bookshelf and began reading quietly. Lu Gan observed his wife. Shes so attractive. Regardless, he did not say anything and only nced at her asionally to relieve his fatigue. Around noon, Lu Gan started a video conference. Song Ci wanted to leave, but Lu Gan stopped her. Its okay. Stay. Song Ci sat on the sofa and continued reading. At the same time, something felt off. ording to the original plot, we were supposed to be enemies. Look at us now. Its so funny. Song Ci could not help but let out augh. The person speaking to Lu Gan asked, Is there someone beside you? Song Ci was a little embarrassed. She mouthed to Lu Gan, Im sorry. Lu Ganughed. Its okay. After that, he said to the other party, My wife is here. Sister-inw? Hello! Im Brother Gans junior. Can you hear me? Song Ci thought to herself, That person is so talkative. Then, she answered, Yes. When are you free? Lets have a meal. I was abroad when the two of you got married. Brother Gan, I didnt give you a wedding gift. Let me make it up to you. Lu Gan smiled. Youre so talkative. We can talk about dinner after work. The other party sounded a little upset. Oh Okay. Some time passed. Thats all for now. If theres no problem, well follow your n. Ill discuss the rest with Old Zhou. Okay. Lu Gan hung up the call. Song Ci asked curiously, That person is your junior? Chapter 266 - Little Troublemaker

Chapter 266: Little Troublemaker

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yes, we started our business together after graduating. Hes quick-witted, sociable, and has a good personality. Ill introduce you to him someday. Lu Gan liked his junior very much. Okay. Song Ci did not ask much. She continued reading. Shortly after, Zhang Huan returned with the two children. Song Ci went downstairs to greet them. Lu Suo had been very happy for the whole day. He was holding Song Yujins hand. Song Yujin did not care and just remained aloof. Lu Suo wanted to share his happiness, so he immediately ran toward Lu Gans study room. When Lu Gan saw Lu Suo, he smiled and asked, Whats the matter? Why are you so happy? Lu Suo hugged Lu Gan and said sweetly, Daddy, do you like Yujin? I do. Dont you? I like him very much. Hes so nice. Lu Suo had a big smile on his face. He leaned into Lu Gans arms and acted coquettishly. Everyone is so nice. I wish everything would remain like this forever. The next day, Song Ci told Lu Gan that she was going to pick up Chu Yi with Yang Haoran. Chu Yi was surprised when he saw Song Ci in the car. Why are you here? Im going to look around thepany since Ive never been there before. Song Ci signed her contract at home. Subsequently, she started filming. It was true that she had never been to thepany. Chu Yi did not think much of Song Cis answer and got into the car. Yang Haoran had already told the general manager, Jin Li, about Chu Yi. Hes talented and good-looking. Moreover, he had already paid the penalty fee by himself. After hearing that, Jin Li had no objections. Soon, they arrive at the underground parking lot of Sunlight Media. Song Ci, Yang Haoran, and Chu Yi got out and headed to the elevator. When they reached the first floor, the elevator stopped. A woman walked in. The woman dressed mboyantly. She had short hair and a cute face. Are you Chu Yi? The woman looked surprised. Chu Yi was a little confused. Who is she? However, he did not show it and said politely, Hello. The short-haired woman instantly sneered. Dont act like you dont know me. What are you doing here? After saying that, the woman looked at Yang Haoran and asked, Brother Yang, did you bring him here? Yang Haoran nodded. Why did you bring him here? Do you have some sort of rtionship with him? Brother Yang, are you changing your taste? Yang Haoran frowned. Stop speaking nonsense. Hes a new artist under me. Upon hearing that, the short-haired woman burst outughing. Him? Yang Haoran, are you out of your mind? Why did you sign a contract with an extra? Does Sunlight Media have too much money? Or did you be the new boss? The woman turned to look at Chu Yi and continued, Theres no need to sign a contract. He is destined to be an extra for the rest of his life. Chu Yi stared at the arrogant woman and finally remembered her. This womans name was Liu Yiu, a celebrity that he met when filming a year ago. Chu Yi had long forgotten about her. After all, Liu Yiu was just a bully. Back then, they were filming during winter. A woman that Liu Yiu enjoyed tormenting was cold, so Chu Yi helped her out of kindness. Liu Yiu spotted his action and began hating him. She even spread nasty rumors about Chu Yi and the woman. In the end, Chu Yi got kicked out of the production team. As a nameless extra, he stood no chance against her. Chu Yi was already used to such treatment, so he did not hold a grudge. A year had passed, but Liu Yiu still remembered him. Chapter 267 - Forget It

Chapter 267: Forget It

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Liu Yiu is from Sunlight Media? Chu Yi was a little surprised. I think one of the crew members said that she has an unspeakable rtionship with a manager. Thats why she can afford to be so arrogant. Is this going to affect my contract? Liu Yiu was waiting for a response from Yang Haoran, but thetter could not be bothered with her. This made Liu Yiu upset. Yang Haoran, are you mute or deaf? Im one of the managers of Sunlight Media. I dont owe you any exnations. Liu Yiu had never been so disrespected before. Sheughed and said, Oh? Then you dont owe CEO Jin any exnations either? Yang Haoran frowned. What are you trying to say? Liu Yiu replied calmly, Nothing. Im just going to tell CEO Jin that I dislike this person. Do you think hell let him stay? Yang Haoran was angry. Liu Yiu, dont meddle in other peoples business and just do your job. Im just giving you a warning. Dont ever speak to me in this tone again. I can jeopardize your position in Sunlight Media. Youre crazy. Shortly after, the elevator door opened and Yang Haoran immediately walked out. Song Ci hurriedly followed, but she was stopped by Liu Yiu. Who are you? Liu Yiu asked in an unfriendly tone. She could tell that Song Ci was herpetitor for resources. Song Ci introduced herself, My name is Song Ci. Im an artist under Brother Yang. Liu Yiu said sarcastically, Yang Haoran has signed up quite a number of people, hasnt he? Song Ci simply nodded. Yang Haoran noticed what was happening and quickly walked over. He pushed Liu Yius hand away and led Song Ci to his office. Liu Yiu threatened, Its better if you only keep one of these artists. Im going to inform CEO Jin. Yang Haoran was speechless. He did not want to keep arguing. Jin Li may be powerful, but he was no match for Lu Gan. When Song Ci heard Liu Yius words, she lowered her head and asked Yang Haoran, Who is she? CEO Jins daughter? Shes acting like thispany is hers. Yang Haoran sneered, No, shes CEO Jins lover. Several neers have already been bullied by her. Song Ci was surprised. Jin Li allows this to happen? She doesnt look old and isnt he almost 50? He didnt tolerate it in the past, but kept bing more lenient. Does Lu Gan know about this? Did it already happen when Lu Heng was around? Song Ci wanted to ask those questions, but Chu Yi was still present. Ill ask after he leaves. Song Ci noticed that Chu Yi was lowering his head. Brother Chu, what are you thinking about? Chu Yi looked at Song Ci. He hesitated before saying, Forget it, Im not signing the contract. She will make our lives difficult and I dont want to cause any trouble. If Liu Yiu was an ordinary employee, Chu Yi would not care. Unfortunately, she just so happened to be CEO Jins lover. Song Ci and Yang Haoran had shown me so much kindness. I cant let them get involved in this mess. Song Ci felt that Chu Yi was too kind. He had defected from hispany and paid the penalty fees. Even though he was in a difficult position, he put others needs above his own. Its okay. You dont have to worry about this, said Song Ci calmly. To her, Liu Yiu and Jin Li were nothing! Yang Haoran added, Song Ci is right. Just ignore Liu Yiu. She has CEO Jin, but she cant do anything to you. Chapter 268 - Monkey King

Chapter 268: Monkey King

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Chu Yi appreciated Song Ci and Yang Haorans words offort. However, he was still hesitant. Liu Yiu could definitely make their lives a living hell. She was the bosss lover! Suddenly, Yang Haorans cell phone rang. It was Jin Li. Yang Haoran was speechless. That was fast How did a professional manager end up with such a brainless woman? She may be good-looking, but he should be more attentive and less selfish when ites topany matters. Regardless, Yang Haoran answered the call. Hello, CEO Jin. Jin Li said arrogantly, Little Yang, did you sign a contract with Chu Yi already? Yes. Why did you do it so quickly? Jin Li was displeased. You said it was fine before. Yang Haoran did not even flinch even though he lied. Jin Li said casually, If thats the case, dont arrange any jobs for him. Just wait until his contract expires. CEO Jin, are you serious? Yes. If hes not satisfied, tell him to pay the penalty fee and leave. CEO Jin, I Before Yang Haoran could finish his sentence, Jin Li interrupted him. I still have something to do, so Im hanging up. Before Jin Li hung up, Yang Haoran could hear Liu Yius flirtatious voice in the background. Yang Haoran was so furious that he felt like splitting Jin Lis head into two. Chu Yi could tell that he had already made things difficult for Yang Haoran. If he signed the contract, things would only get worse. Brother Yang, I appreciate your kindness. This is why I cant let you get involved in such a mess. Just forget about the contract. Lets go for a meal instead. My treat. If I remember correctly, you like stewed chicken, right? I know a really good restaurant. Yang Haoran looked at Chu Yi before shifting his attention to Song Ci. It looked like he wanted to say something, but was unable. In the end, Yang Haoran told Chu Yi to go home first. Once Chu Yi had left, Song Ci asked Yang Haoran, Has CEO Jin always been like this? No. In the past, he was very serious and responsible. Thats why LEO Lu Heng appointed him as the general manager of Sunlight Media. He started to change after meeting Liu Yiu and things got worse over time Brother Lu Heng didnt do anything about this? Jin Li has been in this position for a long time and contributed a lot. Hence, Brother Lu Heng turned a blind eye to it. He isnt willing to argue over small matters. Besides, Jin Li was not as bad back then. CEO Lu Gan does not really manage thepany, so Jin Li was free to do whatever he pleased. Song Ci nodded. But why doesnt the Lu family care about Sunlight Media? Yang Haoran said in a low voice, Sunlight Media is under the Lu Corporation, but it was founded by Lu Heng. The Lu family doesnt have a lot of shares in thispany I see. Under such circumstances, Jin Li had free reign in Sunlight Media. He was like a monkey who wanted to be king because there were no challengers. Also Yang Haoran paused, unsure if he should continue. Go on. Im not sure if it matters but I saw CEO Jin having a meal with Lu Jie, the current general manager of Lu Corporation. That might have inted his ego even more. Chapter 269 - I Don’t Have That Right

Chapter 269: I Dont Have That Right

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

They had a meal together? Is Jin Li trying to garner Lu Jies favor? Song Ci leaned against the car seat. She was deep in thought. Yang Haoran stepped on the brakes. He turned to Song Ci and said, Chu Yi doesnt know your identity, so I kept quiet earlier. Ill tell Jin Li that CEO Lu is the one who wants to sign a contract with Chu Yi. This way, he wont have any objections. Theres no rush. Song Ci shook her head. She wanted to meet CEO Jin. Was he really worth his high sry? I want to meet him. Yang Haoran thought to himself, Is thedy boss going to make a move? However, Yang Haoran dared not let Song Ci meet Jin Li alone. He apanied her to Jin Lis office. When Jin Li saw Yang Haoran, he became a little impatient. What are you doing here? If its about Chu Yi, you can just leave now. Yang Haoran felt helpless. CEO Jin, didnt we alreadye to an agreement about Chu Yis matter? Do I need to exin my decisions to you? Leave. I still have work to do. Jin Li waved his hand. Song Ci, who was standing by the side, said directly, CEO Jin, is it because of Liu Yiu? Upon hearing that, Jin Li shifted his attention to Song Ci. He thought for a moment before asking, Are you Song Ci? Song Ci nodded. Yes. I see. Jin Li replied indifferently. He had an impression of Song Ci. When Yang Haoran signed a contract with her, he showed him a photo of her. Jin Li thought that she was good-looking, so he approved. Apany cant just sign a contract with random artists. Chu Yis looks are average. Hes not even outstanding. Unfortunately, Yang Haoran had already signed a contract with him. Im trying to amend the situation. We dont need to waste our time and resources on him. This is called cutting losses in a timely manner. Do you understand? Ive exined everything now. The two of you can leave. Song Ci retorted, As an actor, acting skills are equally important. Chu Yi is very talented. CEO Jin, you should see him in action. No need. If hes talented, he would not be stuck as an extra. Song Ci, youre an employee. Just do your job. Why do you care so much? Dont forget, when you left your previouspany, we paid the penalty fee! Song Ci looked at Jin Li. So youve made up your mind because of Liu Yiu? Jin Li said unhappily, Why do you keep mentioning Little Yiu? Shes your senior in terms of age and career. Show some respect and stop ndering her! Then, Jin Li turned to Yang Haoran. Is this how you manage your artists? Get out immediately! Song Ci smiled. CEO Jin, I just want to confirm, youll never allow Chu Yi to enter Sunlight Media as long as Liu Yiu refuses, right? Jin Lis expression hadpletely changed. Song Ci, know your ce. You dont have the right to question me! Ill take that as a yes? Song Ci looked at Jin Li with a smile. Jin Li sneered and looked at Yang Haoran. Stop all her current and future activities. Of course, Yang Haoran would never do that. He still needed his job! Yang Haoran said honestly, Im sorry, I dont have the authority. Jin Li replied with a proud expression, Ill give you the authority. You dont have the authority either. Jin Li was bewildered. What? Im the general manager. Shes rted to CEO Lu. I dare not suspend her activities. If you want to do that, go and tell CEO Lu by yourself. !!! Chapter 270 - The Dog That Relies on Others’ Power

Chapter 270: The Dog That Relies on Others Power

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Jin Li was surprised. He looked at Song Ci in disbelief. Which CEO Lu? Song Ci smiled sarcastically. How many CEO Lu do you know? It was not odd for Jin Li to ask this question. After all, they all shared the same surname. Yang Haoran replied, CEO Lu Gan. Jin Li was stunned for a moment. How am I unaware of this? When Song Ci signed her contract, Jin Li was busy garnering Lu Jies favor. He did not pay much attention to thepanys affairs. Jin Lis expression immediately changed. Little Yang, you should have told me earlier. Song Ci thinks that Chu Yi is talented, right? Lets sign a contract with him. This man changed his attitude real quick! Song Ci asked, CEO Jin, youre willing to sign a contract with Chu Yi now? Is it because Im rted to CEO Lu? What will you do if I dislike Liu Yiu? Jin Li knew that Song Ci was trying to make things difficult for him. Im sure its just a misunderstanding. Ill treat you to dinner, okay? Little Yiu will apologize to you. Song Ci said calmly, Thats unnecessary. You should apologize to Chu Yi, not me. Theres no need for that Jin Li was obviously unwilling. Song Ci interrupted, Forget it. Im leaving. Jin Li hurriedly shouted, Wait, Ill call Little Yiu right now. Shell apologize to Chu Yi, okay? Song Ci stopped in her tracks. CEO Jin, you should do the same. Okay. Jin Li gritted his teeth and asked Yang Haoran, Can you give me Chu Yis phone number? Yang Haoran essed his phone and began looking for Chu Yis number. Shortly after, Jin Li called Chu Yi begrudgingly. So what if shes rted to Lu Gan? Hes just Lu Hengs younger brother who never helped out thepany. Im the one who worked hard! Pfft. That woman is just a dog who relies on others power. Regardless, Jin Li knew what was best for him. If an apology would save his position, he would do it. When Chu Yi answered the phone, Jin Li smiled and said, Chu Yi? Im CEO Jin from Sunlight Media. I made a mistake earlier, so Id like to apologize. Dont take my words to heart. Ill definitely provide you with sufficient resources. Youre a talented young man and I believe youll make a big contribution to thepany. Chu Yi was a little confused. Are you talking to the right person? Of course! Give it your all. I have high hopes for you. Chu Yi was in disbelief. What happened in the span of two hours? If you do this, will Liu Yiu be unhappy? Im sure whatever happened was just a misunderstanding. Shell be apologizing to you too. Chu Yi looked out of the window silently. Am I dreaming? Chu Yi hung up the call. Shortly after, his phone rang again. Liu Yiu reluctantly said, Im sorry. Chu Yi had yet to recover from the shock. He could only reply with an oh. Then, Liu Yiu hung up. Song Ci was satisfied. She stood up and said, Ill be taking my leave now. Jin Li asked, Would you like to have a meal together? No. Song Ci refused and left with Yang Haoran. Liu Yiu was watching when Song Ci and Yang Haoran left Jin Lis office. Subsequently, she hugged Jin Li with an aggrieved expression on her face. Apologizing to Chu Yi almost made me throw up! Do I deserve to be treated like this? Tell me, what did I do wrong? Jin Li frowned. Shes rted to Lu Gan. We have to tolerate her for now. Liu Yiu asked disdainfully, Whos Lu Gan? Chapter 271 - Firing a Manager

Chapter 271: Firing a Manager

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Hengs younger brother. Hes one of the shareholders of thispany. Is he more powerful than Lu Jie? No. Lu Jie owns more shares than Lu Gan. Moreover, Lu Jie is in charge of the Lu Corporation now. Lu Gan doesnt care about anything ever since the car ident. Liu Yius facial expression immediately changed. Then why did we apologize? Youve contributed so much to Sunlight Media. Thispany is basically yours. Jin Liforted, Rx. I can deal with themter. Liu Yiu kissed Jin Li and said flirtatiously, Get revenge for me. Song Ci and Yang Haoran stepped out of the elevator. Suddenly, Song Cis phone rang. It was Chu Yi. Did you guys talk to CEO Jin? Initially, Chu Yi thought that Yang Haoran had done something. However, more signs were pointing toward Song Ci. A managers power was limited. Additionally, Song Ci was the one who kept encouraging Chu Yi to sign a contract. Chu Yi did not think that Song Ci fancied him. Her eyes showed no such affection. Rather, she just wanted him to realize his value and provide resources. Interesting Yang Haoran instantly agreed to Song Cis request. Clearly, he respects and listens to her. But why? Shes just a no-name newbie. Song Ci was definitely not a simple person. Chu Yi thought of Lu Gan, but he was not very familiar with him. Song Ci did not provide any detailed exnation either. Although Chu Yi was curious, he did not cross the line and breached others privacy. Yes, Brother Chu. Im sorry for making you suffer. Song Cis tone was gentle Its fine. No wonder CEO Jin and Liu Yiu called me out of the blue. I was surprised by their apologies. Song Ci chuckled. Brother Chu, you can sign the contract after two days. Dont worry. Your future in Sunlight Media will be bright. Chu Yi felt like Song Ci was preparing to do something. Nheless, he did not ask further and only said, Give me a call if you need anything. They spoke for a while before hanging up the phone. Yang Haoran was puzzled. Two days? Why not now? Song Ci exined, Because I still have to tie up some loose ends. Do you think Jin Li will let this go so easily? No! He wont do anything to me, but Chu Yi is a different story. Yang Haoran frowned. Ill handle this. Song Ci shook her head. Youre no match for him. All of a sudden, Yang Haoran realized something. Wait Are you trying to fire him? Song Ci stayed silent. Liu Yiu did not matter. That woman could not do anything by herself. On the other hand, Jin Li was different. He had a lot of power and influence. If he kept up with his current attitude, Sunlight Media would end up in shambles. Jin Li may be responsible in the past, but he had changed. In Song Cis eyes, he was no longer suitable to be the general manager. Song Ci had no ns to let Chu Yi sign a contract before Jin Li stepped down. Otherwise, his future would be jeopardized. Chapter 272 - It’s Time for Exams

Chapter 272: Its Time for Exams

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yang Haoran was conflicted. He began smoking a cigarette to calm himself down. Song Ci appeared to be really gentle, but she was capable of being vicious. She and Lu Gan are really suitable for each other In the afternoon, Yang Haoran dropped Song Ci at the entrance of Song Yujin and Lu Suos school. Then, he left. Song Yujin and Lu Suo were holding hands when they came out. Upon seeing that, Song Ci could not help but smile. Song Yujin had always been a loner. However, Lu Suo seemed to have changed that. Song Ci felt extremely grateful. She waved at Song Yujin and Lu Suo. Both children quickly walked towards her and they got into a car. Song Ci asked, Did the two of you have fun at school today? Lu Suo replied cheerfully, I did. Song Yujin was expressionless. Everything is the same as usual. Song Ci pinched Lu Suos face. When will you be having your final exams? Lu Suo refused to answer such a cruel question! January 20th. Song Yujin answered on Lu Suos behalf. Theres not much time left. Little Suo, are you able to catch up? Lu Suo answered proudly, Of course. Song Ci smiled and said, Then you should be able to achieve good results, right? Ill let my little unclee out on top. Lu Suo blinked his eyes and began acting cute. Song Ci pinched his face again. Im not worried about your little uncle. However, if you cant keep up, the two of you wont be able to attend the same middle school. Were only in the first grade. Itll be a long time until we attend middle school. Song Ci was amused while Song Yujin sighed helplessly. How can he be so nonchnt about his studies? After returning home, Song Yujin stared at Lu Suo as he did his homework. Lu Suo felt wronged. We havent eaten yet. Finish your homework first. Song Yujin patted Lu Suos head. Be good. Lu Suo reluctantly did his homework in Song Yujins room. Meanwhile, Song Ci went to Lu Gans study room. Lu Gan was reading a book. When he saw Song Ci, he said, Wee back. Song Ci walked over. Are you busy? Whats the matter? Song Ci did not beat around the bush. You know Jin Li, right? Lu Gan nodded. Hes the general manager of Sunlight Media. Song Ci leaned against the table. He has a mistress. You know that too, right? Lu Gan was very calm. Yes. Since he managed thepany well, my brother turned a blind eye to it. Lu Gan continued, Nobody is perfect. As long as the pros outweigh the cons, theres no need to worry. Song Ci raised her eyebrows. What if his actions affect thepanys development? Lu Gan frowned. What happened? Song Ci told Lu Gan everything that had happened. I know he made a lot of contributions to Sunlight Media, but the way hes currently acting is uneptable. He bowed to Liu Yius every whim and tried to sabotage Chu Yi. Additionally, he wanted to suspend all my activities because I tried to reason with him. If this is his work attitude, what will happen to Sunlight Medias future? Lu Gan was taken aback by Jin Lis actions. In the past, he was able to separate business and personal affairs. Yang Haoran said that Jin Li had be arrogant since no one in thepany could control him. Also, he had been hanging out with Lu Jie. Lu Gan asked, Is this something that has happened recently? Most likely. I see. Chapter 273 - Love Brain Is Not Necessary

Chapter 273: Love Brain Is Not Necessary

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Ever since Lu Heng died, Jin Li felt unstoppable. He also tried getting closer to Lu Jie for more power. Lu Gan made his decision in no time at all. Since hes not suitable, remove him from his position. I agree. Lu Gan asked, Who do you think should be the new general manager? Hire whoever you think is capable. I dont have anyone in mind. Lu Gan looked troubled. Song Ci asked in a puzzled tone, Cant we just conduct an interview? Its not that simple. Why not? People would give it their all for such arge paycheck. Are you sure? Song Ci replied confidently, Of course. The world revolves around money. Lu Gan nodded and extended his hand to Song Ci. Then state your price, CEO Song. Song Ci was dumbfounded. Huh? Lu Gan smiled. You said the world revolves around money, right? Do I look like a manager to you? Lu Gan answered affirmatively, Yes. But this is beyond my capabilities. Dont worry. I can teach you and keep investing in thepany. Song Ci looked at Lu Gan with a confused expression. You cant act like this just because were husband and wife. Otherwise, Sunlight Media will be finished. Then so be it. Lu Gan continued to persuade Song Ci. Since youre an actress, you can think from an artists perspective. At the same time, youre my wife. Youll stand on my side and also prioritize thepanys well-being. Everything is bnced. Theres no one but you in this position. Lu Gans tone was gentle. Besides, you have to n for the future. Most actresses be background characters once they reach a certain point in age. This is a good opportunity to broaden your horizons. I can support you. Song Ci did not think that far ahead. She just wanted to be a good actress. However, Lu Gan was different. Do you know why my brother set up Sunlight Media? Song Ci shook her head. Because my sister-inw wanted to be a dancer. Lu Heng did all he could. He wanted her to shine. Now, Im following in his footsteps. By the way, this is the only inheritance that I took from Little Suo. Of course, Illpensate him in the future. In short, this is a gift from me to you. Song Ci looked into Lu Gans eyes. He was serious. Song Cis heart began beating rapidly. At the same time, she felt flustered. Lu Heng founded Sunlight Media because he loved his wife. Presently, Lu Gan was determined to give Sunlight Media to Song Ci. Is it also Because of love? Song Ci froze. After a long while, she finally said, Okay. Lu Gan smiled. Ill hire a new professional manager for the time being so you can learn. Theres no rush. Song Ci instantly heaved a sigh of relief. Thats great. Subsequently, Lu Gan called Jin Li. He told him to hold a board meeting tomorrow. Jin Li did not expect to receive a call from Lu Gan. He asked curiously, CEO Lu, what are we going to discuss? Lu Gan replied coldly, Youll know when the timees. Chapter 274 - You’re Fired

Chapter 274: Youre Fired

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Jin Li was a little nervous. CEO Lu, cant you tell me anything in advance? Lu Gan chuckled. Are you questioning my decision? Jin Li quickly replied respectfully, Of course not. Then do as I say. Lu Gan promptly hung up the phone. Song Ci was worried. This will alert him, wont it? Lu Gan smiled. No. Jin Li thinks that he has done nothing wrong. Do you think hell poach some artists away? Lu Gan did not expect Song Ci to bring this issue up. I knew you were suitable to be a manager. Upon hearing that, Song Ci felt a little embarrassed. Lu Gan exined, Those who are poached by him have no loyalty to thepany. Its alright if they leave. The most famous person in Sunlight Media is Tian Tian. As long as she stays, thepany wont suffer any big losses. Song Ci asked, What if Tian Tian also leaves? Its not likely. How are you so confident? Are the two of you on good terms? Song Ci was a little unhappy. Lu Gan could not help butugh. It seems like youre also a jealous person. I care about my future employees. Whats wrong with that? Song Ci refused to admit it. Lu Gan nodded with a smile. Then, he pushed his wheelchair forward. Song Ci stopped him. You havent answered my question. Lu Gan held Song Cis hand and kissed it. Shes known for being proud and aloof. I dont think shell be easily swayed. Song Ci was finally satisfied. Lu Gan had only been to Sunlight Media a few times. He recalled Lu Hengs words, I want to give thispany to your sister-inw, but she doesnt want it. She only ever focuses on dancing. Sigh I guess Ill treat it as an ordinarypany. Its quite a pity. After saying that, Lu Heng basically handed thepany to Jin Li. Things have changed now. Song Ci epted Sunlight Media and she seemed to understand how Lu Heng felt in the past. Yang Haoran arrived at Sunlight Media early in the morning. He was told about the board meeting. Coupled with Song Cis words from yesterday, something big was definitely going to happen. Anyway, Yang Haoran waited for Song Ci and Lu Gan at the elevator entrance. Jin Li had also arrived early. He was very anxious. When Lu Gan arrived, he immediately greeted him, Hello, CEO Lu. After saying that, he nced at Song Ci who was standing behind Lu Gan. They appeared to be very close Lu Gan asked, Are the others here? Yes. Then lets go. Lu Gan waved his hand. Okay. Jin Li stretched out his hand and quickly led the way. They entered a conference room. About a dozen people were present. Most of them were around forty or fifty years old. When these people saw Jin Li and Lu Gan, they politely greeted them. Song Ci pushed Lu Gan to the main seat. When Jin Li saw this, he frowned. However, he dared not say anything and just sat beside Lu Gan. One person asked, Why is a board meeting held so suddenly? Jin Li smiled at the crowd. CEO Lu asked me to gather everyone. He has something to say. Everyone looked at Lu Gan. Thetter said calmly, I only have two things to say today. First, Im made aware that Jin Li is in a rtionship with an artist named Liu Yiu. He has repeatedly used his power to suppress other artists, causing thepany to suffer unnecessary losses. For Sunlight Medias sake, Ive decided to fire Jin Li as general manager and Liu Yius activities will all be suspended. Let this serve as a warning for everybody. Naturally, everyone was shocked. Jin Li immediately stood up and said in disbelief, President Lu, am I hearing you correctly? Yes, you did. Youre fired. Chapter 275 - I Can’t Work for You Anymore

Chapter 275: I Cant Work for You Anymore

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Jin Li said angrily, Im the one who developed Sunlight Media. What right do you have to fire me? Lu Gan reacted as if he had heard a joke. Youre just an employee. Im the boss. Sunlight Media was founded by myte brother. He hired and paid you a high sry. After all these years, Im sure youve already made arge profit. Jin Li gritted his teeth. My hard work cant be measured by money. Lu Gan raised his eyebrows. Really? Jin Li, youre just being delusional now. Jin Li finally understood Lu Gans actual reason for firing him. Liu Yiu was nothing but an excuse. Lu Gan found out that he wanted to take over Sunlight Media and refused to let that happen. Since Jin Li overstepped his boundaries, Lu Gan showed no mercy. Regardless, Jin Li refused to give up. You still dont have the right to fire me. CEO Lu Heng is gone and the Lu Corporation has the most shares for Sunlight Media. The actual person in charge should decide on this matter! Lu Gan sneered. My brother gave everything to me, including his shares. Youve interacted with Lu Jie so often, but he didnt tell you any of this? Everyone was shocked. Jin Li was in disbelief. What did you say? Lu Gan mocked, Looks like your ally doesnt really care about you. Tsk, youre just a disposable toy. After saying that, Lu Gan gave a signal to Zhang Huan, who also apanied him to todays meeting. Zhang Huan immediately dragged Jin Li out. Jin Li cursed and struggled, but he was no match for Zhang Huan. Everyone stayed silent and just watched. Lu Gan smiled. Moving on to my next announcement. As Lu Gan said that, he pointed at Song Ci. Shell be the new general manager. Her name is Song Ci. Everyone shifted their attention to Song Ci. To be honest, Song Ci was a little anxious. However, sheposed herself and appeared steady. Some board members began thinking to themselves, Lu Gan is recing Jin Li with a stranger? Isnt he being too impulsive? Of course, Lu Gan knew what they were thinking. Hence, he added, Song Ci is new and unfamiliar with many matters. So, Ill be hiring another professional manager to assist her. Everyone, theres no need to worry. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Their priority was earning money. As long as that goal was achieved, nothing else really mattered. CEO Lu is so thoughtful We can leave everything in CEO Lus hands Everyoneughed. Lu Gan was satisfied with the response. Ill be hiring another professional manager, but please remember that Song Ci is the actual person in charge of Sunlight Media. Be aware of your attitude and actions. Otherwise, youll end up like Jin Li. Someone echoed, Dont worry, CEO Lu. We only care about money. The rest are none of our concerns. Lu Gan smiled. Then todays meeting will end here. I wish everyone a happy new year. Everyone exchanged some pleasantries and stood up to leave. Song Ci lowered her head and whispered to Lu Gan, Thats it? Of course not. There are some other trivial matters, but you dont have to worry. Ill deal with them. Thank you. Song Ci smiled. Lu Gan pinched her face and added, You dont have to be polite with me. Lu Gan dealt with Jin Lis resignation very quickly. In just one day, he was gone. On the other hand, Liu Yiu still remained because her contract had yet to expire. Unfortunately, all her activities were suspended. If she was unsatisfied, she could pay the penalty fee and leave. Liu Yiu could not ept her sudden fall from the clouds. She clung onto Jin Li and said pitifully, What am I supposed to do? You cant just ignore me Jin Li was too distracted to care about Liu Yiu. Ive contributed so much to thispany. Lu Gan cant just erase everything with a single sentence! Jin Li took out his cell phone and contacted Lu Jie. CEO Lu, I cant work for you anymore. Lu Jie asked, Whats wrong? Chapter 276 - Lu Gan’s Brain Is Gone

Chapter 276: Lu Gans Brain Is Gone

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Jin Li smiled bitterly. Lu Gan came to Sunlight Media today and fired me! Lu Jie was shocked. What happened? Jin Li was miserable. Ive been loyal to thepany, but Lu Gan fired me because of a woman. Hes letting his lover be the new boss. Its ridiculous. Lu Jie was puzzled. Lu Gans lover? Yes. Her name is Song Ci. Thats his wife. They didnt hold a wedding ceremony but everything else is official. Not many people know about this, so you should just keep quiet too. Jin Li was so shocked. His eyes widened. Seriously? Lu Jie sighed. Yes. Jin Lis brain was going to explode. What did Lu Gan see in Song Ci? He even made her the boss. Had he lost his mind?! Abandoning apany because of love? Isnt he being childish? Lu Jie did not expect Lu Gan to be a hopeless romantic. However, he was happy. Song Ci had no qualifications to be the boss of Sunlight Media. The Lu family would not let this matter slide, especially Lu Hongyong. Ill handle this. After saying that, Lu Jie hung up the phone. Subsequently, he called Lu Gan. At this time, Lu Gan had already gone home and was watering his cactus. When Lu Gan heard his phone ring, he was not surprised. Lu Gan, what are you doing? Lu Jie sounded helpless. Its fine if youre unsatisfied with Jin Li, but the new manager should be an actual professional. Song Ci is not qualified. How can you fool around like this? Lu Gan continued to water his cactus calmly. Im willing to bear the consequences. Youll be responsible for the shares! Im willing. What the f*ck? Is this all he can say? Regardless, Lu Jie could not do anything. Youre being too emotional. Lu Gan sneered, Since when do you have the right to criticize me? Im already giving you face! Then, he hung up the phone. My father should be calling me soon. Lu Gan looked out of the window. The sun was shining in the sky. It looked very warm. As expected, Lu Hongyongs call came shortly after. Lu Gan had a sad smile on his face. He calmly picked up the phone. Why are you messing around? Lu Hongyong sounded mad. Do you even care about Sunlight Media? Rece Song Ci with an actual professional right now! I refuse. Lu Hongyong said angrily, I cant ignore your current behavior. Song Cis biological father chased her out of their house. In other words, shes good for nothing! Yet, youre giving Sunlight Media to her? What an amazing decision. Why dont you give her the Lu Corporation as well? If I could, I would. Lu Hong almost vomited blood. At this point, Id rather give the Lu Corporation to Lu Jie! You cant manage thepany with this attitude! Not only are your legs crippled, but your brain is also gone! Lu Gan said impatiently, Dont worry, Im not that ambitious. Now, stop disturbing us. Lu Hongyong was so angry that he beganughing. My son is actually useless. How wonderful! Yes. Lu Gan could not be bothered anymore. Very good! Lu Hongyong hung up the phone furiously. Lu Gan thought for a moment and called back Lu Hongyong. What? Lu Gan said calmly, I just want to warn you. If anything happens to Song Ci, Ill me myself. Youve already lost one son. Do you want to lose another? Dont do anything unnecessary. Chapter 277 - I’m Honored to Have You

Chapter 277: Im Honored to Have You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Hongyong did not expect Lu Gan to threaten him. Out of anger, he threw his phone against the wall. Lu Jie was standing outside. When he heard the noise, he smiled and left quietly. Lu Hongyong threw a lot of things before calming down. Theres no hope. Lu Gan is finished. I cant let him keep Lu Hengs shares. With that thought in mind, Lu Hongyong began scheming. Lu Gan fiddled with his cactus, but he was distracted. Keep an eye on my father. Take note of all his actions. Yes. Lu Gans assistant nodded. Suddenly, Lu Gan felt a little ufortable. I thought that finding my brothers murderer would make me happy, but that doesnt seem like the case now. After Jin Lis matter was settled, Song Ci brought Yang Haoran to Chu Yis house. It was an ordinary apartment. Originally, the apartment belonged to his parents. However, after they divorced, it was given to Chu Yi. His parents already had new families of their own. Song Ci felt that Chu Yi was really open-minded. He never wallowed in self-pity. No wonder hes so sessful in the future. Not many people have his mentality. After meeting Chu Yi, they began discussing the contract. This is your contract with Sunlight Media. I have already signed it. You can do the same after taking a look. Song Ci smiled and handed over the documents. Chu Yi had a confused expression on his face. Obviously, Song Ci knew what Chu Yi was thinking. She was a little embarrassed. Im the new general manager of Sunlight Media. Chu Yi was shocked. Song Ci had no choice but to exin everything to him. So, Lu Gan is the boss of Sunlight Media? Yes. And youre married to him? Yes. That means youre thedy boss of Sunlight Media, right? Yes. But now, youre also the general manager of Sunlight Media. Song Ci nodded. Chu Yi had mixed feelings. Did this happen because of me? The real problem is Jin Li. He sacrificed thepanys well-being for his lover. Hence, he was fired. Lu Gan thinks that Im suitable to be his recement because as an artist, I can recognize the needs of both parties Chu Yi nodded. I see. Ill work hard and live up to your expectations. Song Ci said with a smile, I believe in you. As the general manager, Ill provide you with all the necessary resources for development. Chu Yi was touched by her words. Ill also work hard to be a good boss for thepany and artists. Sunlight Media is honored to have you. Lets cooperate for a bright future. Song Ci reached out her hand for a handshake. Chu Yi looked into Song Cis clear eyes. He could not help but feel excited. Without wasting any time, he shook Song Cis hand. Heres to our partnership. Since Song Ci was worried about being the new general manager, Lu Gan assigned a secretary for her. The secretarys name was Hua Xin. She wore ck-rimmed sses and had a serious look on her face. Hua Xin was famous for being meticulous in her work. Originally, she worked for Lu Gan before being transferred to Jin Li. Since Jin Li got fired, she became Song Cis assistant instead. Unlike Jin Li, Hua Xin could separate business and private affairs. She helped out Song Ci immensely. The new year was fast approaching. Song Ci wondered if she should buy some gifts to win over the hearts of her employees. Suddenly, Yang Haoran rushed in. Chapter 278 - Artists Are Leaving

Chapter 278: Artists Are Leaving

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yang Haoran said anxiously, I had a meal with the head of marketing today. Apparently, a few artists nned to follow Jin Li. Theyre doing quite well under him. Song Ci was worried about this particr matter from the very beginning. She asked, Is Tian Tian one of them? Yes. Im very surprised. Tian Tian is not that close to Jin Li. Why would she follow him? Ill go and ask around for answers. Yang Haoran left after he finished speaking. Song Ci was deep in thought. Yang Haoran is right. Tian Tian wouldnt follow Jin Li for no reason. Their rtionship is only average and she wouldnt gain any profit Shortly after, Song Ci contacted Hua Xin and asked her to check the contracts of the artists who were leaving with Jin Li. Hua Xin immediately did as she was told andpiled the data. Song Ci took a quick nce. Most of these artists contracts were about to expire. A minority was rtively rich, so they could afford to pay the penalty fee. Finally, Song Ci looked at Tian Tians contract. It was expiring next year. She fell into the minority category. Still, why did Tian Tian choose to leave with Jin Li? Sunlight Media provided her with more than enough resources. If she followed Jin Li, such treatment would not be guaranteed. It was not worth the risk. Song Ci asked Hua Xin for Tian Tians direct contact information. She needed to find out what was happening. At this moment, Tian Tian was resting in a ck nanny van. She had a pair of sunsses on and her long hair was untied. When her phone rang, she answered itzily. Who is it? Whats the matter? Tian Tian lived up to her name. Both her appearance and voice were sweet. (TN: Tian means sweet in Mandarin.) Im Song Ci. Tian Tian, your contract is expiring next year. When will you be free to renew it? Tian Tian lowered her sunsses, revealing her beautiful eyes. She smiled faintly. We can do itter today. I still have something to settle, so Im hanging up first. Song Ci was surprised. She blinked her eyes. That was easy. Does she have no intention of leaving? Tian Tian hung up the phone and sent a message to Lu Gan. [ Your wife just called me. She wants to renew my contract. ] [ Wheres Jin Li? Didnt he look for you? ] [ Yes. I told him Ill think about it. ] [ So, are you going to renew your contract? ] [ I told her we can do itter today. If Jin Li sees us together, hell be anxious. ] [ No need. Just pretend that youre really hesitating. ] [ Huh? Why? Have you fallen out of love already? Brother Lu, did you do all this for nothing? Are you seeking death? ] [ Just do as I say. Its her first time being a general manager. She has great potential, but no confidence. So, I want her to resolve this issue by herself. Once she seeds, shell develop more courage. ] Tian Tian pursed her lips. Lu Gan was practically a model husband, just like his brother. Their wives were really lucky. Lu Gan looked at the documents in front of him. He knew that Jin Li would try to stir trouble. Hence, he contacted Tian Tian as soon as possible and persuaded her to be on his side. Jin Li contacted Tian Tian shortly after his call with Lu Jie. This meant things did not go well. It was no surprise. After all, Lu Jie viewed Jin Li as nothing but a tool. He was not concerned about him. Chapter 279 - Start Fooling Around

Chapter 279: Start Fooling Around

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Jin Li wanted to make the shareholders unhappy with Song Ci by poaching Sunlight Medias artists. As a well-known actress, Tian Tian was the perfect target. Jin Li had already convinced a few artists who did not have much faith in Sunlight Media. Unfortunately for him, Lu Gan had already predicted everything and was prepared. Tian Tian only arrived at Sunlight Media when Song Ci was about to get off work. She did this on purpose. With a calm expression, she said, My current filming location is very far from thepany. Song Ci was not angry. After all, Tian Tian had the right to be arrogant with her current fame. She replied in a gentle tone, Its fine. Have a seat. Tian Tian sat down on the sofa casually and took off her sunsses, revealing her beautiful eyes and brows. Would you like some tea or coffee? I dont drink coffee. Song Ci asked Hua Xin to bring over a cup of tea. Then, she said, Regarding the renewal of your contract, do you have any specific requests? Tian Tian smiled. The dimples on her face made her look extra sweet, but her words were the exact opposite. Did I agree to renew my contract? Song Ci was convinced that Jin Li had already spoken to Tian Tian. So you dont want to renew it? Tian Tian fiddled with her sunsses. I havent thought about it yet. Why? Tian Tian looked at Song Ci. She had heard about her many times, but this was their first time meeting. This is the woman that Lu Gan loved until he lost his mind? To be honest, Tian Tian did not really care about Lu Gan. She only paid attention to him because of Lu Heng. Tian Tian also had a hunch that Lu Hengs death was not an ident. However, as an outsider, she could not ask many questions. She could only wait for the truth to unfold. Why must I renew my contract with Sunlight Media? Since we dont have an established rtionship, lets just discuss the benefits. I can provide you with sufficient resources. You can also request for whatever thats within a reasonable range. Tian Tian revealed a look of disdain. Its not like otherpanies cant provide me with resources. Song Ci asked, Do you already have anotherpany in mind? Im still thinking. Song Ci did not beat around the bush. I know that Jin Li is trying to poach artists after hes fired and youre Sunlight Medias trump card. However, he wont bring you any benefits. He doesnt even know how to separate private and business affairs. Tian Tian was intrigued. Clearly, Song Ci viewed her as a valuable asset. Her point about Jin Li was also true. Even if Tian Tian wanted to leave Sunlight Media, she should not follow Jin Li. I told him that Ill consider it. Song Ci said affirmatively, Jin Li is not worthy of your consideration. He was fired, which decreases his overall value. Moreover, hes currently jobless. If you follow him, itll be your loss. Tian Tian nodded. But its not just Jin Li. ording to your own words, Im valuable enough to have more choices. With your current status, you cant go to smallerpanies. At the same time, bigpanies have more famous actresses. You wont be their priority. Theres no benefit in leaving Sunlight Media. Chapter 280 - CEO Song Really Knows How to Talk

Chapter 280: CEO Song Really Knows How to Talk

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci continued, Even if there is apany that can satisfy you, the treatment youll receive wont be the same. Somepanies like to distribute their resources evenly, but I dont like that. I believe its important to reward those who worked hard. Of course, youre free to make your own decisions but staying in Sunlight Media will be a win-win situation for the both of us. Tian Tian was surprised. She did not expect Song Ci to be so good with her words. How can I be sure that youre providing me with sufficient resources instead of keeping them to yourself? Song Ci smiled. Youre an A-lister, but Im just an unknown actress. Itll be obvious if I hoard the resources for myself. Besides, you make the most money for Sunlight Media so I need to maintain your poprity. Tian Tian sighed. Youre much more rational than I thought. Seeing is believing. Just like today, I heard that youre leaving with Jin Li. However, I didnt believe it. I dont think youre foolish enough to do that. Hence, I wanted to personally talk with you. Tian Tian smiled. No need to tter me. I already knew that following Jin Li will be unreliable. Song Ci nodded. Your contract will only be expiring next year. If youre not leaving, theres no hurry to renew it. You can also take your time to evaluate my performance before making a decision. Tian Tian was silent for a moment. Then, she smiled. Alright, Ill stay for now. Song Ci smiled slyly May I ask you for a favor? Hmm? Tian Tian raised her eyebrows. Song Ci told Tian Tian her n. After listening to it, Tian Tian thought to herself, Song Ci and Lu Gan are perfect for each other. Their thinking is so simr. Im the bait for both of their ns! They should be paying me more for this! Tian Tian said helplessly, If I dont agree, then what will you do? I havent thought that far. Why wouldnt you agree? Weve alreadye to an understanding. Moreover, youre loyal, honest, and kind-hearted. Language and wording were truly a form of art! CEO Song, you really know how to talk. Song Ci smiled and replied, Then Ill take that as a yes. When your contract is renewed, thepany will adjust yourmission rates. Upon hearing those words, Tian Tian was delighted. Dont worry, CEO Song. Ill definitelyplete my task. I believe in you. Song Ci patted Tian Tians shoulder. Subsequently, they returned home. Tian Tian sat in her car and sent a message to Lu Gan. [ Your wife is quite eloquent. Without a doubt, shes stronger than Jin Li. Haha. ] Lu Gan chuckled. [ Of course. Otherwise, I wouldnt have made her the general manager. Sunlight Media was founded by myte brother. I cant let it go bankrupt. ] When Lu Heng was mentioned, Tian Tian fell silent. She did not reply and just looked out the window. Meanwhile, Lu Gan felt happy because someone else had praised Song Ci. When Song Ci returned home, she told Lu Gan about Tian Tian. She probably wont leave. I seem to have convinced her, said Song Ci while eating a grape. Lu Gan nodded. Thats good. Ive also looked at her contract. When we renew it, well have to adjust hermission rates. Currently, shes famous and has a lot of achievements. Manypanies will try to poach her. If we do not make any changes, Im sure shell leave in the future. Chapter 281 - The Increasingly Handsome Lu Gan Translator: EndlessFant

Chapter 281: The Increasingly Handsome Lu Gan

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Tian Tians value will keep increasing. We have to provide her with a sense of security. Furthermore, her sess will attract more artists to join Sunlight Media. Lu Gan smiled and replied, Youre quite thorough. Upon hearing that, Song Ci felt a little embarrassed. Im not a professional. I hope that my decisions are right. Lu Gan said with certainty, Youre on the right track. Its important to spend money on assets. Song Ci was happy. Thats good. Lu Gan held Song Cis hand. I handed Sunlight Media to you because I believe in your capabilities. Dont worry. If you need any additional help, Ill always be here. Song Ci was touched. She wanted to kiss Lu Gan but was too shy to do it. Im going to check on Yujin and Little Suo, said Song Ci softly. She was about to walk out of Lu Gans study room but suddenly felt unsatisfied. Song Ci quickly returned to Lu Gans side. Lu Gan was puzzled. Whats w Before he could finish his sentence, Song Ci kissed him on the cheek. Then, she promptly left. Lu Gan could not help butugh. Song Ci leaned against the wall outside of Lu Gans study room. Her face began burning up. Why is he so handsome? His attractiveness just kept increasing! When Tian Tian reached her home, she received a call from Jin Li. Thetter knew that she had met up with Song Ci and was quite worried. Tian Tian, have you thought about it? Tian Tian replied calmly, I still need time. Isnt it an easy decision? Song Ci is young and unqualified. Shell run the ce down. Meanwhile, Lu Gan is making big decisions solely based on his emotions. He doesnt care about thepany. If you dont leave now, your value will only depreciate. Tian Tian pretended to believe him. Your words make sense Of course. Ive supported you from the very start. Besides, Song Ci is also an actress. Shell hoard all the resources. Tian Tian sneered. Jin Li was really shameless. The people who actually supported her were Lu Heng and her manager. Moreover, she worked really hard. None of this had anything to do with Jin Li. But Tian Tian pretended to be in a difficult position. Why are you still hesitating? Jin Li was getting impatient. He wanted to exact his revenge on Sunlight Media as soon as possible. Lets meet up right now. Its better to talk in person. Sure. Shortly after, Jin Li arrived. Put on the slippers. Jin Liplied and sat on the sofa. So, why are you still hesitating? Tian Tian grabbed an apple and took a big bite. A lot of artists are going to follow you, right? Thats no surprise. After all, Sunlight Media is going downhill. If thats the case, how can I be sure that youll support me? Youre a famous actress. Without a doubt, Ill prioritize you. But its a big risk for me to leave with you. Ill also be at a disadvantage if you dont keep your word. I will. Jin Li promised. Action speaks louder than words. If you want me to tag along, youll have to give up on the others. Otherwise, just forget it. Jin Li did not expect to hear this at all and was shocked. Tian Tian, were acquaintances. Why are you like this Chapter 282 - Loss Outweighs Gain

Chapter 282: Loss Outweighs Gain

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Tian Tian pointed at the door. You can leave now. Tian Tian, you Jin Li clenched his fists. Tian Tian asked coldly, Do I have to call security? Jin Li did not expect his n to backfire. He could only grit his teeth and said, Okay, Ill do it. Tian Tian chuckled. Really? Losing Tian Tian would be a big blow to Song Ci. Now you believe that Ill support you, right? Tian Tian put down her apple. I thought you cared about the others Thats all. Jin Li sighed. They cant bepared to you. Tian Tian nodded. You have good taste. Go back first. Im tired. Okay, but you have to believe me. Your future will be bleak if you stay in Sunlight Media. Im only thinking about your well-being. Tian Tian raised her chin and gestured toward the door. Take care. Jin Li could only leave. Once he was gone, Tian Tian immediately grabbed her phone. A group call was ongoing. Did you guys hear what Jin Li said? He had no problems throwing everyone away. The other party stayed silent. Clearly, Jin Lis promises were unreliable. There were five people in the group call. All of them were no-name actresses. They felt abandoned and ufortable. Tian Tian did not say much and hung up the call. Does Song Ci know that we were nning to leave with Jin Li? Will she allow us to stay at Sunlight Media? Subsequently, Tian Tian sent a message to Song Ci [ Its over. ] [ Did they hear everything? ] [ Yes. ] [ Well done. ] After hearing Jin Lis words, there was no way the actresses would follow him. Otherwise, their futures would be jeopardized. Lu Gan saw the smile on Song Cis face and asked, What happened? Song Ci told Lu Gan everything that had happened. Inparison, Im definitely much better than Jin Li. They should be grateful if I let them stay in Sunlight Media, right? Lu Gan was pleased with the oue, but Song Cis smile brought him the most joy. You did well. Really? Song Ci felt a little embarrassed, but she could not hide her glee. Lu Gans face was full of pride. Of course. Youvepletely turned the situation around. Your opponent is no match for you. Song Ci felt an indescribable joy in her heart. She had finally gained some confidence in regard to being a general manager. I wont let him down! Lu Gan noticed that Song Ci was distracted. He leaned closer to her and said, Hello? That made Song Ci jump. She was totally caught off-guard. What are you doing? Lu Gan pinched Song Cis nose. You looked so thrilled. Care to share some of it with me? Song Ci pushed Lu Gans hand away. Im just happy because I did something right Lu Gan reached out and pulled Song Ci into his arms. See. I knew you could do it. Song Ci could not help but kiss Lu Gan. She stared at him with her bright eyes. Lu Gans heart skipped a beat. He moved closer and kissed Song Ci back. They smiled at each other. It was a good night. Early the next morning, Song Ci went to Sunlight Media. She asked Hua Xin to summon the five actresses one by one. Pan Qinghan was the first to arrive. Her contract would expire in three months. Song Ci flipped through Pan Qinghans contract and asionally nced at her. Chapter 283 - Fooled

Chapter 283: Fooled

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Pan Qinghan was a little nervous. She dared not look Song Ci in the eyes. Song Ci said coldly, You want to follow Jin Li, right? Your contract hasnt expired, but youre free to leave now. After all, there are only three months left. I wont pursue this matter and you dont have to pay the penalty fee. Pan Qinghan did not expect Song Ci to be so direct. CEO Song, I wasnt going to leave with him. Please believe me. Song Ci pretended to be surprised. So you dont want to leave with Jin Li? Pan Qinghan nodded frantically. I want to stay at Sunlight Media. Song Ci chuckled. Do you think that Im a fool? Something happened, right? Pan Qinghan was speechless. Song Ci stopped pressuring her. Its fine if you dont want to tell me. Just sign the new contract. Pan Qinghans eyes widened. She was shocked. Song Cis expression slightly changed. So far, you havent done anything to let thepany down. So, Ill let this slide. However, theres no next time. Pan Qinghan quickly nodded. She wanted to exin herself, but Song Ci interrupted, Everyone wants to earn money and have a bright future. Do your best to start anew. Song Ci smiled and continued, Take a look at the new contract. If theres no problem, sign it. Upon hearing those words, Pan Qinghan felt relieved. It was like a huge weight had been lifted off her shoulders. Fortunately, Song Ci was willing to let her stay. Otherwise, she would be in a massive dilemma. Pan Qinghan walked toward Song Cis desk, picked up the contract, and read it. After ensuring there were no problems, she put down her signature. Song Ci dealt with the other four actresses in a simr manner. When Jin Li heard nothing back from the five actresses, he became nervous and tried to contact them. However, they had already blocked him. Jin Li began to panic, but he tried tofort himself. Its fine. As long as I have Tian Tian, Ill win. With that thought in mind, Jin Li called Tian Tian. He wanted to know when she would leave. Tian Tian said in azy tone, Im still thinking. Ive already proven my sincerity. What else do you need to think about? Im indecisive. Just wait. Give me a time frame. If not, I wont be at ease. Tian Tian was getting annoyed. Stop urging me! Its so irritating! Im not leaving. You can go by yourself. After saying that, Tian Tian hung up the phone. Jin Li was dumbfounded. He tried to call Tian Tian again, but she blocked him too! Am I being yed? Tian Tian sent a message to Song Ci. [ Ive already rejected Jin Li. Hes so annoying. ] Song Ci tried to coax Tian Tian. Only then did thetters mood improve. [ By the way, can you give me Jin Lis number? ] Subsequently, Song Ci called Jin Li. Who is it? Its me, Song Ci. Jin Li instantly fell silent. Song Ci smiled and said differently, Just leave on your own. Dont think about poaching my artists. Of course, Liu Yiu is the exception. Jin Li was furious. You havent won yet! Oh, Tian Tian told me shes staying because she finds you annoying. Jin Li did not believe Song Cis words. She rejected me because of such a childish reason? Impossible! Ive already sacrificed so much for her! Go and ask her yourself. Oops I forgot that she had already blocked you. Song Ci! If youre so capable, then find a new job. You think youre better than me, but Im beating you in every aspect. How boring. Stop embarrassing yourself. Then, Song Ci hung up the phone. If Jin Li had just left quietly, things would not have turned out so badly for him. Chapter 284 - The Feeling of Home

Chapter 284: The Feeling of Home

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

In the beginning, everyone thought that Song Ci was unreliable. Now, the tables have turned. Jin Li was the one being ridiculed. Song Ci felt relieved. Finally, the battle was over. Thest day of December fell on a weekend this year. Most people were off from work and school. Song Ci woke up early in the morning, feeling very excited. She leaned into Lu Gans arm and rubbed against his waist. Lu Gan almost lost control. Why are you provoking me so early in the morning? Song Ci said slyly, This is enough to provoke you? Lu Gan felt like he was in danger. Without wasting any time, he patted Song Cis butt. Stop fooling around. Go and wash your face. Song Ci thought to herself, Just wait until tonight She smiled and pecked Lu Gan on the cheek before getting out of bed. Lu Gan fell silent. Why is she so happy today? Does she like New Years day that much? Song Ci had told Mary to take the day off. Thetter was touched and tidied up everything before leaving. Lu Gan looked at his wife and asked, Since Mary is gone, what shall we do about dinner? Song Ci replied proudly, Ill cook. Lu Suo eximed, Mommy, do you know how to cook? Of course. What about you? Lu Suo pursed his lips. I cant. Then, he raised his little hand up high. But I can wash the vegetables! Song Ci smiled. Thats good. Lu Gan looked forward to dinner. He had never tried Song Cis cooking. However, ording to past reports, Song Ci was supposedly a bad cook. The reports have been mostly wrong so far. I should have more faith in her. With that thought in mind, Lu Gan stopped dwelling on this matter. Subsequently, he also raised his hand. I can help too. Song Ci looked at Lu Gan with disdain. Do you know how to cook? Are you looking down at me? Im capable of cooking simple meals. Like what? Boiled egg. Song Yujin thought for a moment before saying, I know how to cook noodles. Lu Suo was shocked. You know how to cook noodles? Song Yujin was calm as usual. Dont you? Lu Suo silently shrugged. Is cooking really that simple? Does he knows too much or am I dumb? Lu Gan was surprised too. You know how to cook at such a young age? Song Yujin nodded like it was no big deal. After listening to their conversation, Song Ci made up her mind. She said, Alright. Well have noodles tonight. Yujin and I will handle the noodles. Lu Gan, youre in charge of boiling the eggs. Just remember to add some seasoning like soy sauce and salt. Lu Suo silently raised his hand again. What about me? Song Ci smiled and said, You can help us fetch some water. We need it for the noodles and eggs. Lu Suo quickly nodded. This scene warmed Lu Gans heart. They were like a real family. He looked at Song Ci with a gentle gaze. Everything was thanks to her. After the tasks were distributed, Song Ci and Lu Gan went into his study room. Song Yujin was about to go study, but he spotted Lu Suo on the sofa with his eyes glued to the television. Chapter 285 - A Family Working Together to Cook Noodles

Chapter 285: A Family Working Together to Cook Noodles

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Suo could feel that Song Yujin was staring at him, but he pretended to not notice. Today is a holiday! I dont want to do my homework! Song Yujin could tell what Lu Suo was thinking and decided to let him off this time. He went back to his room and read by himself. Once Song Yujin was gone, Lu Suo heaved a sigh of relief. The little boy continued to watch cartoons happily. On the other hand, Song Ci and Lu Gan were busy with their jobs. Even though today was a holiday, they continued to work. Lu Gan saw Song Ci working on her phone and said, Ill build a study room for you too. Song Ci shook her head. I wont be at home most of the time because of filming. Its unnecessary. Youre right. Maybe I should just redesign my study room and add a desk for you. Song Ci liked this suggestion. She nodded and continued to work. By the time Lu Suos cartoons were finished, it was already one in the afternoon. He could not help but feel a bit guilty. Lu Suo tiptoed to Song Yujins room and poked his head through the door. Song Yujin asked calmly, What are you doing? Lu Suo was caught off guard and panicked. Why are you here? This is my room. Lu Suo said angrily, Im asking why are you standing behind the door! Song Yujin picked up a cup. Go and get some water. Okay. Lu Suo did as he was told and returned with an eager expression on his face. Song Yujin looked at him and asked, Are you willing to read now? Lu Suo felt helpless. Do I have to do such a cruel thing? Regardless, he picked up a book, sat next to Song Yujin, and started reading. Song Yujin was satisfied and continued reading his own book. He finished it around three oclock. Lu Suo had yet to finish. Song Yujin looked at Lu Suos face. He could not help but pinch him gently. Lu Suo did not know why Song Yujin pinched him, but he did not resist. After all, he was already used to this. He just looked confused. At this moment, Song Yujin felt that Lu Suo was really easy to bully. He rubbed his chubby face. Rest for a while. Lu Suo really wanted to rest, but he felt like Song Yujin was mocking him. Nheless, he caved in and immediatelyy on the bed. Shortly after, Song Ci came in. It was still early, but she wanted to ensure they had plenty of time for cooking. Lu Suo followed her happily while Song Yujin was as calm as usual. As for Lu Gan, he was already waiting outside Song Yujins room. When he saw Lu Suo, he teased, Why arent you watching TV? Lu Suo replied sweetly, Im done watching. Lu Gan smiled and they headed to the kitchen together. Song Ci began making the noodles. Lu Suo and Song Yujin watched curiously from the side. Song Ci grabbed two pieces of dough. She handed one to each child. Then, she teased Lu Gan, Do you want some? My wife is really naughty! Lu Suo yed with his dough happily. Meanwhile, Song Yujin watched and mimicked Song Cis movements. Some time passed. Finally, the noodles were done. Song Ci liked fried noodles, so she cut the dough up into thin and long slices. Wow! Mommy is so awesome. Haha. Not bad, right? Song Ci felt a little proud. She went to the refrigerator to grab some ingredients such as sweet sauce, bean paste, pork filling, and diced mushrooms. After that, she fried them together to make the sauce. Song Yujin and Lu Suo watched with great interest. Lu Suo praised, It smells so good. Then you should eat moreter. Lu Suo stretched out his hand. I want a big bowl. Song Ci smiled. Next, it would be Lu Gans turn. Chapter 286 - Take the Initiative to Attack

Chapter 286: Take the Initiative to Attack

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Originally, Song Ci did not want Lu Gan to get involved because it might inconvenience him. However, she allowed it after seeing his nonchnt expression. Everything was ready. Lu Gan asked, I only need to put the eggs into the pot? Yes. Song Ci nodded. Lu Gan smiled helplessly. Youre being too considerate. Im not a child. Song Ci did not say anything and tied an apron around Lu Gans waist. Lu Gan did not know whether tough or cry. Is this necessary? Song Ci gestured and said, Good luck. Lu Suo also chimed in, Good luck, daddy. Lu Gan could not help but smile. He solemnly ced an egg into the pot. Song Ci nodded. Lets cook some noodles. Lu Suo said enthusiastically, Ill go and get some water. Then, he immediately went to pick up another pot. Lu Suo stepped on a stool and began filling the pot with water. Mom, is this enough? Song Ci took a look and said, A little more. Lu Suo filled up the pot with more water. Song Ci nodded. Subsequently, she turned on the stove to boil the water. Song Yujin looked at the boiling water. There were big and small bubbles everywhere. He turned to Song Ci and said, You can cook the noodles now. Okay. Song Ci patted Song Yujins head. Song Yujin jumped down from the stool. He took the noodles that Song Ci had prepared and carefully put them into the pot. After that, he p[icked up a pair and chopsticks and began stirring the noodles. Lu Suo asked in a puzzled tone, Thats it? Song Yujin nodded. So simple? Song Yujin nodded again. Lu Suo could not help but say his thoughts out loud, This is easy. I can do it! Great. Song Ci was supervising the children from behind. Lu Suo stepped on another stool and watched as Song Yujin stirred the noodles. Shortly after, the noodles were done. Song Ci mixed it with the sauce that she had prepared earlier. When everything waspleted, she put some noodles in two small bowls for Lu Suo and Song Yujin. The two children took their bowls and headed to the dining room carefully. Meanwhile, Song Ci carried two bigger portions for Lu Gan and herself. Since they cooked the noodles themselves, the family of four could not help but go for second servings. Lu Suo said sweetly, These are the best noodles Ive ever eaten. Song Yujin agreed. It was much better than the noodles he had cooked before. Im d you liked it, said Song Ci. She turned her head and looked at Lu Gan, waiting for hisment. Lu Gan said, Our family should eat soy-fried noodles more frequently. Yes! Lu Suo nodded repeatedly. Song Ci smiled. She had never cooked with her family before. This activity really brought them together. Well do it again when we have time. Okay. Lu Suo was delighted. After dinner, Lu Gan went into the kitchen to wash the dishes. Of course, Song Ci did not feel at ease and followed him. Lu Gan said helplessly, I know how to wash the dishes. Song Ci put on her apron. Two people will get it done faster. Then, we can apany the kids. Lu Gan felt like Song Ci was just giving excuses, but he did not expose her. Besides, what she said was true. It did not take long for them to finish cleaning up. Song Ci and Lu Gan went back to the children. The family of four spent time chatting,ughing, and watching television together. It was a warm atmosphere. Soon, it was time for bed. As they were returning to their rooms, Lu Suo asked, Mom, can we sleep together today? Song Ci said gently, How about tomorrow? Is that okay? Okay. Lu Suo did not really mind and went back to his bedroom. Song Yujin was surprised that Lu Suo did not squabble. Song Ci pushed Lu Gan into their bedroom. Her heart began beating rapidly. When their eyes met, the nervousness turned into determination instead. Lu Gan is so prideful. He wont take the first step. Im not going to wait any longer. Chapter 287 - Covering Starlight With Her Own

Chapter 287: Covering Starlight With Her Own Hands

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

After everything they had been through, Song Ci already considered Lu Gan as her own family and soulmate. She did not care that Lu Gan was crippled and just wanted him to be at ease. Lu Gan had refused to make a move on Song Ci for a long time. He would always leave a way out for her. What if she regrets and feels wronged? Song Ci knew what Lu Gan was thinking. I dont feel wronged. Theres no point in wasting time. The couple was very considerate of each other. Lu Gan looked at the time and said, Im going to take a shower first. Song Ci nodded. While Lu Gan was taking a shower, Song Ci quickly did the same in the guest bedroom. After drying herself, she chose to wear a ck silk low-cut nightgown. Song Ci took a deep breath in front of the mirror before returning to their bedroom. When Lu Gan came out of the bathroom, Song Ci was sitting on the bed. Her figure looked absolutely stunning. Lu Gans heart began to beat rapidly. That nightgown suits you very well. Song Ci chose this nightgown because it was easy to take off. Lu Gan liking it was a bonus. Really? Song Cis tone was soft. She stared at Lu Gan and her face slowly turned red. Lu Gan thought to himself, Why is her face so red? I only praised her once. He could not help but ask, Do you feel hot? Song Ci shook her head. Lu Gan, weve been married for more than half a year. I want to have a deeper and closer connection with you. I know that youre embarrassed but if I dont see it, youll be fine, right? After saying that, Song Ci slowly lifted up a piece of silk and was about to cover her eyes. Lu Gan did not expect his wife to do this. He hurriedly said, Song Ci, listen to me. Song Ci refused to listen. After covering her eyes, she tied the back of the silk into a knot. Lu Gan waspletely dumbfounded. He stared at the woman in front of him. Song Cis skin was fair and spotless. Coupled with her ck silk low-cut nightgown, she looked inexplicably seductive and charming. Song Ci waited for Lu Gan toe closer. Lu Gan was conflicted. For the first time, he did not know what to say. He could only approach her. Song Ci could feel himing closer and became nervous. She clenched her hands and wondered about Lu Gans current expression. Lu Gan had yet to say anything. Song Ci did not know what he was thinking, but she hoped that he wouldply. Suddenly, Lu Gan held Song Cis hand. Can I? Based on Song Cis current appearance, she was practically telling him, Do whatever you want. After a long while, Lu Gan said, Song Ci, you dont have to do this. But I want to. Song Ci held Lu Gans hand tightly. She was determined. If you worry that Ill feel wronged, then love me with all your heart. Convince me that youre my best choice. Make me feel like I wont be able to leave you. That way, I wont have any regrets. In this world, no one is more suitable for me than you. Chapter 288 - Intense Kiss

Chapter 288: Intense Kiss

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gans heart rate increased as he listened to Song Cis words. He caressed her face lovingly. Ive been waiting for so long. Arent you going to at least hug me? I feel ufortable. Of course, Lu Gan could not refuse. He hugged Song Ci and kissed her red lips. Song Ci was stunned for a moment, but she quickly kissed him back. The kiss felt gentle and delicate. Clearly, Lu Gan was trying tofort her. Shortly after, Lu Gan let go of Song Ci. He did not speak, but she could feel him sitting next to her. Song Ci felt a little nervous and subconsciously lowered her head. What if Lu Gan backed out because of my actions? With that thought in mind, Song Ci immediately raised her head. She looked in the direction where Lu Gan was sitting. Lu Gan had been paying attention to Song Cis every move. His emotions were running amok. I have to control myself. Im not worthy of her. Suddenly, Song Ci held Lu Gans hand. Then, she hugged him and leaned into his embrace. She began kissing his neck bit by bit. Lu Gan held Song Cis shoulders, forcing her to stop. Song Ci was confused. Whats wrong? Lu Gan was at his limit. After all, he was still a man. Song Cis actions were too much for him. For a moment, Lu Gan could not speak. He tried to suppress his instincts, but they had been building up for a long time. Lu Gan ended up kissing Song Cis lips uncontrobly. It was intense. The couple fell onto the bed together. Song Ci was flustered. She grabbed Lu Gan and hugged him. While they were kissing, she murmured his name. Lu Gan hugged her back even tighter. Song Ci felt uneasy because she could not see. She said coquettishly, I want to hear your voice. Lu Gan kissed the ck silk covering Song Cis eyes. Under the dim light, she looked like a temptress. In a soft tone, Lu Gan said, Little Ci Babe My wife Upon hearing that, Song Ci felt a little embarrassed. However, that feeling quickly faded away. Tears of happiness began flowing down from Song Cis eyes instead. She could not hold them back at all. Lu Gan continued to kiss her through the wet silk. You dont like it? Song Ci shook her head. She said in a low voice, I want to see you Can you take off the blindfold? Of course, if Lu Gan refused, Song Ci would never bring this up again. Lu Gan reached out his hand and caressed the ck silk covering Song Cis eyes. It was still moist from her tears. He could feel her eyelids trembling. After kissing Song Ci one more time, Lu Gan removed the blindfold. The bedrooms lights were dim, but Song Ci still winced upon regaining her sight. Before she could fully open her eyes, Lu Gan was already kissing her. Chapter 289 - Too Late to Be Disgusted

Chapter 289: Too Late to Be Disgusted

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci dared not open her eyes. Lu Gan teased, I thought you wanted to see me. Why are your eyes still closed? Song Ci muttered softly, Because you keep kissing me. Okay. I wont kiss you anymore. Song Ci was not satisfied. She red at Lu Gan and leaned over to kiss him instead. Lu Gan kissed her back. It was hot and sticky. Song Ci said in a low voice, Can I stop using the blindfold? I want to see you Okay. Lu Gan kissed Song Ci again. Song Ci was afraid that Lu Gan would overthink, so she added, I really dont mind your condition. Lu Gan replied softly, I know. Song Ci continued, Im not afraid either. I know. I wont regret it too. This time, Lu Gan stayed silent. Song Ci opened her mouth and bit his lips. Youre supposed to be smart, but you dont even know how I feel! You know everything else, but why dont you know this? You have to answer that you know! Lu Gan was amused by Song Cis arrogant tone. He looked at her and smiled. Song Ci urged him, Acknowledge my answer from earlier. Lu Gan cooperated. I know. Song Ci kissed Lu Gan on the spot where she bit him earlier. Good. Lu Gan looked at Song Cis joyful expression. He could not help but hug her tightly. Then, he whispered into her ear, Honey Song Ci responded and buried her head in his arms. That night, Song Ci got to fully experience Lu Gans stamina. He was in high spirits even after she was exhausted. He must have held back for a long time After a passionate session, the couple slept soundly. New years day arrived. Song Ci woke up at around twelve oclock. As for Lu Gan, he had been awake for a while. Its already sote? Song Ci was shocked. Lu Gan coaxed, Dont worry. Go back to sleep. You sleptter than me. How are you awake already? Lu Gan replied in a gentle tone, Maybe its because I want to see you. Song Cis heart was filled with sweetness. By the way, have the children eaten yet? Ive asked Zhang Huan to buy breakfast and lunch for them. Song Ci nodded. Lu Gan raised his hand and stroked her forehead. See. Theres no need to worry. You can go back to bed. Song Ci was touched. Suddenly, the memories fromst night flooded her mind. She could not help but feel shy. Lu Gan teased, Why arent you looking at me? Didnt you cryst night, saying you wanted to see me? You change so quickly. Song Ci instantly raised her head and red at him. Shut up! Lu Gan could not help butugh. He looked at his wife with a gentle expression. At this moment, he only had eyes for her and vice versa. Song Ci could not help but kiss Lu Gan on the lips. She did not close her eyes. They were clear and bright. Lu Gan caressed Song Cis cheek lovingly. He asked despite knowing the answer, Do I have to kiss you back? Song Cis face immediately went red. He already knows the answer! Regardless, she nodded and said in a joyful tone, Yes. Lu Gan smiled and gently kissed her back. All of a sudden, Song Ci realized something. I havent brushed my teeth yet. Its fine. I wont dislike you because of that. What if I do? Toote. Last night, you said that you wont have any regrets. Upon hearing that, Song Ci could not help butugh. Alright, Ill try my best not to dislike you Lu Gan chuckled and pinched her ear yfully. Song Cis face became hot. Stop pinching me. Lu Gan grunted and retracted his hand. After that, he stared at her. Song Cis heart began racing. She covered her eyes with her hands. Dont look at me. The smile on Lu Gans face deepened. He pulled one of Song Cis hands and kissed it. Who else am I supposed to look at? Song Cis face turned red. She bit her lip. It doesnt matter. Youre not allowed to look at me. Chapter 290 - Mommy Sleeps in Too

Chapter 290: Mommy Sleeps in Too

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan stayed close to Song Ci. What if I want to look at you? Song Ci said in a low voice, Its not like I can do anything Lu Ganughed. Song Ci felt embarrassed. Youre not allowed tough. What if I want tough? Song Ci covered Lu Gans mouth with her hand. She was angry from embarrassment. Lu Gan took advantage of the situation and hugged Song Ci. Then, he made her lie on top of him. This position reminded Song Ci ofst night. Her face burned up. She dared not make eye contact with Lu Gan. Song Cis reaction gave Lu Gan an itch. He pushed away her hand that was covering his mouth and kissed her. Song Ci subconsciously looked at Lu Gan. She could not help but return his kiss. Lu Gan felt a little emotional. He looked at Song Cis red face and thought of doing something. However, he decided against it. Song Ci was a virgin until yesterday. She needed to rest. Hence, Lu Gan just kissed and gently caressed her. Song Ci felt dizzy from the kiss. Lu Gan took the initiative to end it, allowing Song Ci to catch her breath. She did not want to get out of bed. This gentle and sweet experience was a first for her. If only itsted longer Lu Gan was not in a rush. He let Song Ci lie on top of him and patted her. Song Ci could not help but hug him tighter. The atmosphere felt veryfortable. Slowly, she fell asleep again. Lu Gan would caress Song Cis face from time to time while looking at her. Song Ci slept for more than two hours before waking up. The warm nket and Lu Gans presence made her feel intoxicated. I want to stay like this forever Fortunately, Song Ci had some self-control. She looked at Lu Gan and said, We should get up. Song Cis nightgown was not enough to cover the hickeys beside her corbone. She only noticed them when standing in front of a mirror. Song Ci red at Lu Gan. Did he seriously leave hickeys on her?! She stared at the hickeys for a while before her face turned red. Lu Gan teased, Whats on your mind? Your face is so red. Song Ci ignored him. Shes so cute. Anyway, Song Ci went to wash up. When she came out of the bathroom, she saw Lu Gan keeping the blindfold. Were not using it anymore, right? Id like to keep it as a souvenir. Does he like my blindfolded appearance? Hmm What will it look like on him? Those thoughts made Song Ci eager. We can try out new things in the future. Lu Gan felt like Song Ci was a quick learner. I dont have any objections, but do you n to take the initiative every time? Song Ci silently turned around and changed into a turtleneck. Lu Gan also changed. Subsequently, the couple headed downstairs. On the way, they passed through Song Yujins room. Song Ci had a habit of checking on her little brother. So, she knocked on Song Yujins door before pushing it open. Inside, Song Yujin was reading while Lu Suo did his homework. Lu Suo immediately greeted, Mommy! Song Ci smiled. Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something? Im fine. Mommy, why did you wake up sote today? Lu Suo was curious. Song Yujin also looked at Song Ci worriedly. Song Ci fell silent. In the end, Lu Gan exined on her behalf, Your mommy is too tired from work. Song Ci immediately nodded. Thats right. So mommy sleeps in too. Lu Gan could not help but tease, Whats wrong? Are you the only one who is allowed to sleep in? Lu Suo immediately waved his hand. Of course not. Chapter 291 - Will Be Very Happy

Chapter 291: Will Be Very Happy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Suos words made Song Ci feel guilty. She quickly changed the topic. Since youre not hungry, you should go and do your homework. Lu Suo said proudly, Im almost done. Song Ci patted his head. Thats amazing. Lu Suo nodded. He was not being modest at all. Lu Gan shook his head helplessly and smiled. Im very obedient. I took the initiative to do my homework today. Song Ci and Song Yujin were familiar with his true colors. Lu Gan was the only exception. He took Lu Suos words seriously. Little Suo is truly obedient. Song Ci and Song Yujin were speechless. Sometimes, ignorance was bliss. Lu Suo watched as Song Ci and Lu Gan went to eat. Lets go down and see what theyre eating. You just said that youre not hungry. This is your way of cking off, right? Song Yujin hit the nail on the head. Lu Suo ignored Song Yujinsst sentence. Actually, Im a little hungry. I just thought they didnt prepare anything for us. After all, mommy woke upte. Then go ahead. Lu Suo pulled Song Yujin. Lets go together. Once we get back, Ill definitely finish my homework. Song Yujin had no choice but to apany Lu Suo. Lu Gan was sending a message to Zhang Huan while Song Ci ate. There was a bowl of soup, some prawn dumplings, chicken feet, and shumai. Theyre delicious. Lu Gan saw that Song Ci was enjoying her meal and left more food for her. Shortly after, Lu Suo and Song Yujin entered the kitchen. When Song Ci saw them, she asked curiously, Why are the two of you here? Lu Suo said sweetly, Mommy, can I try a prawn dumpling? Song Ci smiled and replied, Sure. Lu Suo happily took a prawn dumpling and stuffed it into his mouth. He looked like a chubby squirrel. How cute. Song Ci picked up another prawn dumpling for Song Yujin. Yujin, you should try one too. Song Yujin was not hungry but since Song Ci offered, he epted it. After eating his fill, Lu Suo sat down and chatted with Song Ci. Thetter listened to him while drinking her soup. In the end, she drank three bowls before feeling satisfied. This soup is delicious. Lu Gan said without any hesitation, Ill buy more for you next time. Song Ci nodded and pushed thest bowl of soup toward Lu Gan. Try it. Im full. You can have it. Song Ci did not argue with him. Lu Suo watched and secretly let out augh. When Song Ci turned her attention to him, the little boy quickly covered his mouth. Im going to continue with my homework now. Enjoy the rest of your meal. Lu Suo did not wait for a response and immediately pulled Song Yujin away. Suddenly, Lu Suo thought of something and turned his head around. Can we sleep together tonight? Song Ci nodded. Lu Suo was pleased. He went back to the second floor with Song Yujin. Why are you in a hurry? Upon hearing that, Lu Suoughed cheekily. My uncle likes to drink soup. Song Yujin was puzzled. Lu Suo sighed. Song Yujin was quite dense when it came to human interactions. My mother likes to eat mangoes and my father would peel them for her. After shes had enough, hell eat his fill. Song Yujin finally understood what Lu Suo was trying to say. So your uncle is doing the same thing for my sister. Lu Suo nodded and smiled happily. Song Yujin looked at the smile on Lu Suos face and suddenly asked, Do you miss your parents? Yes. What about you? Song Yujin did not reply, but he clearly felt the same way. Lu Suo said softly, My parents are the happiest couple in the world. I hope its the same for my uncle and your sister. Song Yujin felt that Lu Suo was being very genuine. Lu Suo had many shorings, but he also had his strengths. Im sure theyre equally happy, said Song Yujin as he patted Lu Suos head. Chapter 292 - Confession

Chapter 292: Confession

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci and Lu Gan went back to their bedroom after eating. It was a sunny day. The two pots of cacti on the balcony were glistening. Song Ci walked over with a small watering can and poured some water over the nts. One nt was slighter taller than the other. When ced side by side, it looked like they were apanying each other. Song Ci said in a low voice, I think our cacti will bloom before the childrens. Upon hearing Song Ci talking about the children, Lu Gan felt like he should tell her about his investigations. At first, their marriage was basically a contract but everything changed afterst night. Song Ci gave her all to Lu Gan and he could not bear to keep things a secret. Song Ci noticed that Lu Gans eyes were lowered. She walked closer and asked, Whats wrong? Lu Gan did not say anything. He just stared at Song Ci quietly. Suddenly, Lu Gan reached out and hugged Song Cis waist. She ended up sitting on hisp. Lu Gan ced his child on Song Cis shoulder and they shared a tender moment. Song Cis heart began beating rapidly. She gripped the small watering can firmly. At that moment, Song Ci felt like an elementary school student who fell in love for the first time. She never wanted to be separated from Lu Gan. In the past, Song Ci was moreposed. This changed after meeting Lu Gan. Just his stare was enough to make her feel embarrassed. It was a strange, sweet, and intoxicating feeling. Song Ci held Lu Gans hand. When she looked up, Lu Gan was smiling at her. Song Cis eyes were clear. Lu Gan knew that she wanted him to kiss her. So, he did. The kiss was sweet and gentle. After it ended, Song Ci leaned against Lu Gans shoulder and hugged him longingly. Lu Gan felt that Song Ci was quite direct when it came to such matters. She would not hide anything. Pure women like her were rare nowadays. I have something to tell you. Try not to be let down after hearing it, okay? Song Ci was puzzled. What have you done to let me down? Song Ci did not understand. Lu Gan had always been considerate towards her. All of a sudden, Song Ci thought of something and grabbed Lu Gans cor. Her eyes were wide open. She looked like an angry little kitten. Youre not going to tell me that youve faked your medical reports, right? Is there something wrong with your body? You Lu Gan did not expect to hear such an answer. He pulled Song Cis hand that was grabbing his cor and kissed it. My dear wife, Im touched that you care so much about my body and health. However, can you have more faith in me? Did I look frailst night? Song Ci fell silent. Her face turned slightly red. Last night, Lu Gan was not frail at all. In fact, he was extremely energetic! Chapter 293 - Utilization

Chapter 293: Utilization

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci released her grip and leaned back on Lu Gans shoulder. She wrapped her arms around his waist and said, I can ept anything as long as youre healthy It cant be that youre giving up on me, right? After saying that, Song Ci stared at Lu Gan. It was as if she would make him suffer if he uttered the wrong words. Lu Gan tapped Song Ci on the forehead. I know youre an actress, but dont make everything so dramatic, okay? Song Ciughed. Then what is it? Hurry up and tell me. Lu Gan looked at the bright smile on Song Cis face. He had a hard time speaking his mind. Im sorry. Song Ci felt like Lu Gan was going to continue with, Youre a good person, but were not suitable for each other. Of course, she would never ept that! Why? Lu Qian stared into Song Cis eyes. Arent you curious why I was willing to marry your sister back then? We barely interacted. In fact, I was willing to marry almost anyone. Song Ci did not expect Lu Gan to discuss this matter. She stayed quiet for a moment. Lu Gan hugged her tightly and continued, The incident that crippled me and killed Lu Suos parents I dont think its an ident. Song Ci had read the original novel, so she knew that Lu Gan had such thoughts. The only surprise was that he took the initiative to tell her about it. Have you found the murderer? Not yet, but I have some clues. Lu Gan had a serious expression on his face. Song Ci asked curiously, What clues? Lu Gan fell silent. He did not know what to say or where to start. Should I tell her that everything might be rted to my father? I dont want her to worry about me ever more I cant exin the exact details yet. Ill tell you the whole story once everything is over, okay? Song Ci could guess what Lu Gan was thinking. It must be rted to the Lu family. Thats why hes putting up an act in front of them. Song Ci said with a smile, Okay. You can tell me whenever youre ready. Theres no need to force yourself. I only care about your safety. Hearing Song Cis words made Lu Gan feel very guilty. Im sorry. Song Ci touched Lu Gans face andforted him, Theres no need to apologize. I know that you have your own concerns. Just take your time. However, Song Cis consideration and tolerance made Lu Gan feel even more ufortable. Im really sorry. Its not because of that What do you mean? Lu Gan said slowly, Im trying to lower the other partys guard. Thats why I created a decadent image. I used you for that. Song Ci was a little puzzled. Used? The Song family is well known for their greed. If I choose to marry into such a family, everyone will assume that Im crazy. In other words, its the perfect disguise. I was also d that you were chosen as your sisters recement. After all, youre more beautiful. People will think that Im addicted to lust. They wont take me seriously. Lu Gan still concealed the fact that he had insomnia and that Song Ci was his special sleeping pill. Song Ci was constantly worried about Lu Gans health. If he told her, she would only be more restless. Lu Gan did not want Song Ci to do anything unnecessary such as sacrificing her future for him. Anyway, Song Ci was not that surprised by Lu Gans confession. She understood his position. Besides, she did not feel used at all. In that case, I have to thank you for using me. How else would we get married? Chapter 294 - Unspeakable Secrets

Chapter 294: Unspeakable Secrets

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Ive been in love with you for many years. Its a blessing that I get to marry you. Now that youve confessed to me, the feelings are mutual. The past is no longer important. Upon seeing that Song Ci was not upset or angry, Lu Gan let out a sigh of relief and smiled. It seems like shes not ready to tell me her secret either. Lu Gan was not a fool. He did not believe that Song Ci had a crush on him from the very beginning. The love in her eyes developed gradually. She married him for other reasons. Basically, the two of them were using each other. Its okay. I can wait until shes ready. Song Ci had always been a considerate person. Lu Gan believed that she would not cause him any harm. Hence, he was not that bothered by her secret. Lu Gan kissed Song Ci. I just hope that you dont feel ufortable. Dont worry. Im not a child. I understand your position and youve never caused me any harm. Besides, if not me, who will you use? Su Ru Ling? Lu Gan chuckled. How is that possible? What about Song Peihan? Lu Gan hugged Song Ci and coaxed, Song Peihan was the one who approached me. I didnt know you back then. If I did, I wouldve contacted you immediately. After all, shes no match for you in terms of looks. Song Ci raised her eyebrows smugly. In the end, it has to be me. Lu Gan rubbed his wifes cheek intimately. Yes. Thank goodness its you. Song Ci felt that everything was just right. If she had transmigrated anyter, their marriage would never happen and she would probably be dead. Im so lucky. The smile on Song Cis face became even more obvious. Lu Gan looked at Song Ci and asked in a puzzled tone, Why are you smiling? What are you thinking about? I feel blessed. Me too. Lu Gan suffered a lot, but Song Ci made his life much happier. Song Ci looked at Lu Gan and wondered if she should tell him the truth. How was she supposed to exin everything? Moreover, she did not want to expose Lu Suos true colors. It would be too cruel for everyone involved. After everything they had been through, Lu Suo did change for the better. Additionally, Song Yujin was keeping an eye on him. Lu Suo would not recklessly go out of line. If Song Ci told Lu Gan that his precious nephew was destined to grow up into an unscrupulous viin, he would be heartbroken. However, if Lu Gan stayed alive, Lu Suo might not sink into the endless darkness. There was no need for Song Ci to inform Lu Gan about Lu Suos supposed fate but if she did not, she could not tell the whole story. Song Ci could not find the right words yet, so she decided to keep quiet. She looked at Lu Gan before kissing him on the lips. I really want to be honest with him Chapter 295 - Let’s Take a Bath Together

Chapter 295: Lets Take a Bath Together

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci leaned against Lu Gan quietly. When the time is right, Ill tell him everything. Suddenly, Lu Gan said, My actions had caused my family to misunderstand you. Im sorry for that too. But you and Lu Suo still like me, right? Lu Gan nodded. Thats true. Song Ci leaned closer to Lu Gan and pressed her hand against his forehead. You can stop apologizing. Theres no need to feel bad. Family isnt only determined by blood. Besides, I dont mind. I only care about you. Lu Gan wanted tofort Song Ci, but the opposite happened instead. He could not help but hug her tighter. Song Ci could sense Lu Gans sadness. She could only hug him back as a means offort. Subsequently, Song Ci held Lu Gans face and said coquettishly, Kiss me. Upon hearing Song Cis soft and gentle voice, Lu Gan felt like his world had lit up again. He gently caressed his wifes cheek and kissed her. Song Ci smiled and kissed him back. They were like two beasts in heat. After kissing for a while, Lu Gan let out a faintugh. Song Ci asked curiously, Why are youughing? Lu Gan looked at Song Cis swollen lips andughed again. Im happy. Does kissing me make you that happy? Song Ci raised her eyebrows proudly. Lu Gan kissed Song Cis face again. Yes, it does. Then kiss me whenever youre unhappy. Ill probably be very unhappy in the future. Song Cis eyes were filled with disdain. Lu Gan smiled brightly. What? Cant I? Sigh Do whatever you want. At this moment, Lu Gans heart was filled with light. He hugged Song Ci tightly again. Ive lost a lot, but Im so lucky to have met her. Around eight oclock, Song Ci said to Lu Gan, Im going to bathe first. Lu Gan looked at Song Ci. He hesitated for a moment before saying, Lets bathe together. Song Ci was in disbelief. Have you been thinking about this? Lu Gan had always been a prideful person. He had yet to show Song Ci his wed legs. Lu Gan nodded. Yes. I see. On the surface, Song Ci appeared to be calm. However, she was actually very excited. She promptly pushed Lu Gan into the bathroom. Song Ci turned on the bathtubs faucet and nced at Lu Gan. He was still sitting in his wheelchair, fully clothed. Is he embarrassed? To be honest, Song Ci was also embarrassed. Despite that, she took the initiative to undress first. Then, she sat in the bathtub with her eyes closed. Come in. Lu Gan was amused. I cant back down now. Lu Gan slowly took off his clothes and moved into the bathtub. Ssh! Song Ci asked, Can I open my eyes now? Lu Gan deliberately answered, No. Song Ci did not argue and kept her eyes closed. She was very obedient. Song Cis current appearance reminded Lu Gan ofst night. He felt his heart itch. Come closer. Chapter 296 - I’ll Help You Apply Body Wash

Chapter 296: Ill Help You Apply Body Wash

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci moved forward with uncertainty. Suddenly, Lu Gan pulled her into his embrace. She opened her eyes. Lu Gan raised his eyebrows and said, I didnt say you could open your eyes. Song Ci replied helplessly, I opened my eyes subconsciously because you pulled me all of a sudden. After saying that, Song Ci closed her eyes again. Lu Gan could not help butugh. He pinched Song Cis face. Why are you so cute? Can I open my eyes now? Of course not. Song Ci had no choice but to keep her eyes closed. Lu Gan raised his head. He held Song Cis cheek and kissed her lips. Song Ci was stunned. Her face immediately turned red. Hes behaving differently after having s*x. Regardless, Song Ci hugged Lu Gan and kissed him back. When they had kissed enough, Lu Gan finally said, You can open your eyes now. Song Ci opened her eyes and looked at Lu Gan slyly. As the two were soaking in the bathtub, Lu Gan asked, Song Ci, do you like children? Song Ci was shocked. Is Lu Gan trying to imply something? Song Ci stared at Lu Gan with a confused expression on her face. I do, but why are you asking such a question? Do you want to have a child with me? Lu Gan wanted to know the answer. In the past, he had never thought about this. After the car incident, Lu Suo was basically regarded as his own child. Things changed. Song Ci and Lu Gan had be a real couple. If Song Ci and Lu Suo were willing, Lu Gan would like to have a child of his own. He knew that his request was selfish in some ways, but he could not help himself. Song Ci fell silent. She had never really thought about this issue. Besides, she was treating Song Yujin like her own child. I Havent really thought about it. With my profession, having children would be difficult. Moreover, Lu Suo and Yujin are already a handful. Regardless, Song Ci really cared about Lu Gan. If he wanted children, she would try topromise. Lu Suo understood Song Cis perspective. This matter could be resolved in the future. Youre right. Little Suo and Yujin are basically our children. Song Ci secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She hugged Lu Gan. For a moment, neither of them spoke. Out of nowhere, Lu Gan said, Ill apply some body wash for you. Upon hearing that, Song Ci became flustered. I can do it myself. Lu Gan insisted, Thats not the same. It is! Song Ci wanted to put some distance between them but she failed. Lu Gan instantly pulled her back into his arms. I can do it myself! Its okay. I can help. Lu Gan refused to let go. Song Ci snorted. I wont let you take advantage of me. Lu Gan thought for a moment before letting go. Alright, do it yourself. Song Ci was a little skeptical. Lu Gan looked at her calmly. Go on. How am I supposed to do anything when hes staring at me like that? Chapter 297 - Forever Living Under the Sun

Chapter 297: Forever Living Under the Sun

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Why arent you doing anything? You need my help, right? Shut up! Song Ci turned around angrily. She could feel that Lu Gans gaze was fixated on her. In the end, she turned back and said, Close your eyes. Lu Gan chuckled. He moved forward by a little bit and wrapped his hands around Song Cis waist. Are you shy? Were already naked in this bathtub... Song Ci did not wait for Lu Gan to finish. She began strangling him out of anger and embarrassment. Lu Gan just smiled and grabbed Song Cis hand. She had the strength of a fish. Song Ci moved her butt slightly. Suddenly, something did not feel right. Lu Gan coughed. If you rub against me like this, I wont be able to endure it... Song Ci immediately stayed put. She did not want to awaken the beast, Lu Gan hugged Song Ci again and said gently, Lets finish up quickly. The water will turn cold soon... Song Ci did not really care. She looked down and saw Lu Gans legs. They were quite blurry because of the water. His legs look fine, but he cant even stand up That thought made Song Ci a little ufortable. Lu Gan noticed it and said softly, Dont worry. Theyll be fine. Song Ci nodded. She actually wanted to say, Its okay even if theyre not fine. However, she wanted him to get better. Can I touch them? Lu Gan did not want Song Ci to see his imperfections. Despite that, he could not reject her request. This made him feel a little helpless. Theyll recover. I promise you that Ill try my best, said Lu Gan while caressing Song Cis face. Alright. Lu Gan smiled and held Song Cis hand. Then, he ced it on one of his legs. Touch it. Song Ci had physical contact with Lu Gans legs before when she was massaging him, but this was the first time she touched them directly. His legs really are different from the norm. Theyre soft and have no muscles. Its probably the effects from sitting in a wheelchair for so long. Song Ci did not want Lu Gan to remain like this forever. An extraordinary person like him should not be bound to his legs. She held his knees and gently rubbed them. Hell definitely recover. Lu Gan tapped Song Cis forehead and said in a low voice, You dont need to feel bad. Song Ci replied sullenly, Ill stop once youre healed. I promise you that Ill keep working on it. Dont be too hard on yourself. Take it slow. No matter what, youll always be my perfect husband. Song Ci was worried that Lu Gan would be rash and end up hurting himself. Lu Gan chuckled and pulled her into his arms. I know. Dont worry. Good. Song Ci leaned into Lu Gans arms. Lu Gan felt like melting. Song Ci must have never been in a rtionship before. Shes so pure and direct. She also loves with all her heart. Im so d that shes my first love. Lu Gan held Song Ci tightly. I wont hurt her and Ill always be by her side. Shes my sunshine. Once they had finished bathing, Song Ci hurriedly wiped her body and exited the bathroom. She still had to help the two children. Song Ci handed a bathrobe to Lu Gan and said, You can take your time. Im going to bathe Little Suo and Yujin. Chapter 298 - Intentional Jealousy

Chapter 298: Intentional Jealousy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan teased, I thought you were going to help me with the rest. Song Ci said calmly, I could. You should go and take care of the children first. Song Ciughed and walked out. When she reached Song Yujins room, she could not help but sigh. These little angels had been reading and studying for the whole day. As expected of the male lead. He even influenced the viin. Lu Suo heard themotion and turned his head. When he saw Song Ci, he immediately said happily, Mommy! Are you here to help us bathe? Yes. Song Ci replied with a smile. Lu Suo stopped reading and walked toward Song Ci. He held her hand in an enthusiastic manner. Lets go! Song Ci asked, Yujin, what about you? Song Yujin turned around and looked at Song Ci. He said in a calm tone, Help Little Suo first. I want to finish reading. Okay. Song Ci took Lu Suo into the bathroom. Mommy? Yes? Lu Suo moved closer and smiled mysteriously. Ill tell you a secret. What is it? My dad likes to drink soup. After saying that, Lu Suo winked. Song Ci was astounded by his cuteness. You seem to know a lot. Lu Suo nodded proudly. Thats right. Daddy really likes you. Song Ciughed and patted Lu Suos head. You know too much. Lu Suo smiled. So youre aware of it. Why did you tell me though? I thought itd make you happy. Song Ci nodded. Would you feel happy if others liked you? Lu Suo thought to himself, I dont really care about other people. Regardless, he nodded obediently. He had to maintain his pure, innocent, and cute image in front of Song Ci. Song Ci could not help but pinch Lu Suos face. Do you know that I like you? Lu Suo happily hugged Song Ci. I do now. His little heart was filled with joy. When Song Yujin entered the bathroom, Lu Suo was already sitting in the bathtub. Lu Suo said sweetly, Little uncle, mommy says that she likes me! Song Ci suddenly felt a little guilty. She quickly added, I like Yujin too. Song Yujin did not say anything. He only looked at his sister meaningfully. Song Ci felt even more guilty. Song Yujin took off his clothes and entered the bathtub. Lu Suo instantly got closer to him and asked with anticipation in his eyes, Little uncle, do you like me? Without saying anything, Song Yujin pinched Lu Suos face. Lu Suo shook Song Yujins arm. Do you like me? Song Yujin helplessly replied with a faint mmhmm. Lu Suo was overjoyed. I knew it. Song Ci watched the two children and thought to herself, Theyre really getting along. Shortly after, she asked, Little Suo, are you ready to take a shower now? Yes, Lu Suo replied obediently and sat upright. He was in a good mood and kept ying with the water. At the same time, he talked non-stop. After Lu Suo was done showering, Song Ci carried him out. She patted his head and said, Put on your clothes by yourself. Im going to check on Yujin. Song Ci took a towel and wrapped it around Song Yujins body before carrying him out of the bathtub. She looked into his eyes and exined, I like Little Suo in the way that your brother-inw likes you. Despite that, youre my number one. Understand? Song Yujin raised his eyebrows. His eyes were filled with doubt. Really? Song Ci nodded. Believe me. Song Yujin looked at Song Cis serious expression and smiled. Okay. Song Ci heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at your earlier expression, I thought you were jealous. Song Yujin replied calmly, Im not jealous. Song Ci said in disbelief, Did you do it on purpose? Chapter 299 - Grateful Encounter

Chapter 299: Grateful Encounter

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci reached out and tickled Song Yujin. Ill let you off this time. Unfortunately, Song Yujin was not ticklish. He remained stoic. When he saw an opening, he tickled Song Ci back. Song Ci was satisfied with Song Yujins reaction. In the beginning, Song Yujin could not be bothered with her. Now, they did almost everything together and could even joke around. Both Song Yujin and Lu Suo were acting more like children. Of course, Song Ci did not mind Song Yujins cold and calm personality. All that mattered was his happiness. Yujin, it seems like youre quite fond of me. Song Yujin would never admit it. He had always been awkward and prideful when it came to Song Ci. Although his ears were red, he said, Im not. Song Ci pretended to be sad. Im so heartbroken. Song Yujin felt helpless. Your sister is upset. What will you do? Song Yujin said awkwardly, Close your eyes. Song Ci immediately did as she was told. Song Yujin promptly kissed her on the cheek. Song Ci smiled. Can I open my eyes now? Yes. Song Ci opened her eyes and saw that Song Yujin was really embarrassed. Hes so cute. Song Ci pinched Song Yujins face. Im happy now. Song Yujins ears were still red as he lowered his head. Anyway, Song Ci brought Song Yujin and Lu Suo to Lu Gans room. Once the door opened, Lu Gan could hear a loud childs voice. Daddy! Lu Suo immediately pounced on him. His eyes were sparkling. Are you really that happy? Lu Suo held Lu Gans hand and asked, Daddy, do you like me? Lu Gan carried the little boy and said gently, Of course. Youre my favorite person. Lu Suo smiled brightly. Earlier, mommy said that she likes me too! Lu Gan looked at Song Ci and smiled. Youre so cute. Who can resist you? Lu Suo agreed. He hugged Lu Gan and acted coquettishly. Lu Gan hugged him back. This child had be much livelier. Lu Gan reminisced about the past. After the car incident, Lu Suo became very quiet and obedient. He would not disturb Lu Gan nor go out to y. It was a depressing sight. Naturally, Lu Gan understood why Lu Suo changed. Hence, he did not force him to do anything. He just wanted him to be happy. When Lu Gan married Song Ci, he worried that she would not treat Lu Suo well. Moreover, Lu Suo and Song Yujin might not get along. No matter what, I will side with Lu Suo. Lu Gans past thoughts were justified. After all, he was not familiar with Song Ci yet. Fortunately, none of Lu Gans worries came to fruition. In fact, everything turned out to be better than expected. Lu Suo epted Song Ci and Song Yujin. They even reverted back to their more innocent personalities. Lu Gan felt grateful. Marrying Song Ci was the best decision he had ever made. He could not help but smile at her. Song Ci smiled back. Then, she carried Song Yujin onto the bed. Lu Gan said to Lu Suo, Everyone seems so cheerful today. Maybe its a sign that something good will happen. Little Suo, do you have any wishes? Lu Suo immediately started counting with a serious expression on his face. Firstly, I want your legs to recover. Secondly, I wish that mommy will be sessful in her career. Finally, I hope my little uncle will get first ce in the examinations. Upon hearing that, Song Ci could not help butugh. You want your little uncle to get first ce? What about you? Lu Gan chimed in, Youre not going to getst ce, right? Lu Suo shrugged. Im still supposed to be a kindergartener. You guys are not being considerate at all. Chapter 300 - Recognition of Kindness

Chapter 300: Recognition of Kindness

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Ganughed out loud. Now you want the benefits of being a kindergartener? Have you forgotten your promise to me already? You said that keeping up wouldnt be a problem. What happened to that? We arent being inconsiderate. Youre just too fickle. Lu Suo said with certainty, I can keep up, but that doesnt mean I want to get first ce. Then, he looked at Song Yujin and added, First ce belongs to you, right? Song Yujin replied calmly, Yes. He was confident and arrogant. Lu Suo continued, When you get first ce, well have a celebration. Song Ci nodded. Ill take the both of you out to y. Upon hearing that, Lu Suo thought of Lu Gans legs. He quickly shook his head. I dont want to go out and y. Ill just stay at home. Lu Gan patted Lu Suos head. Well go together. You havent been to an amusement park for a long time. Lu Suo looked at Lu Gan. How could thetter y in his current condition? Was he nning to just watch from the sidelines? Song Ci understood why Lu Suo said what he did. This child was really affectionate. She suggested, Why dont we go to a cinema? Lu Suo blinked. Lu Gan could fully participate in this activity. He nodded and replied happily, Okay. Besides, it had been a long time since he went to the cinema. Watching a movie together would be fun. Lu Gan could tell that Song Ci was trying hard to be considerate. A slight smile appeared on his face. Subsequently, Song Ci looked at Song Yujin and said, Yujin, you dont have to feel pressured. Well take you out to y regardless of your grades. Song Yujin did not really understand. So, he asked in an indifferent tone, Why would I feel pressured? Im saying that getting first ce every time is unnecessary. Youre already very outstanding. Song Yujin was even more confused. Why not? I always get first ce. Lu Suo agreed. My little uncle loves to read. To him, getting first ce is no big deal! Song Ci decided to change the topic. Yujin, do you have any wishes? Song Yujin recalled Lu Suos wishes and thought to himself, We have the same wishes. I want Lu Gans legs to recover and for my sisters career to take off. As for Lu Suo, I can only hope that he wont do too badly in the examinations. Sigh he doesnt read enough! We need to buy him more books! Just like that, new years day ended. It was time for school and work again. Jin Li failed to persuade Tian Tian and left dejectedly. Song Ci could not help butugh. Tian Tian had even renewed her contract with Sunlight Media. At first, Song Ci was shocked. She thought that Tian Tian would need more time to consider. Tian Tian exined in her usualzy manner, I never had ns to jump ships. Looking at Song Cis confused expression, Tian Tian decided to tell her about Lu Gans ns. Song Ci did not expect Lu Gan to help her this way. She was very happy, but she looked at Tian Tian and said, You have quite a decent rtionship with Lu Gan. Tian Tian replied casually, Its because hes Lu Hengs younger brother. So youre close with Lu Heng? Not really. Then Before Song Ci could finish her sentence, Tian Tian interrupted, Men and women can have meaningful rtionships without love involved. I see. Ill take my leave now. After the paperwork was done, Tian Tian left Song Cis office. Song Ci was still puzzled. That night, she brought up this matter to Lu Gan. After thinking for a long time, Lu Gan said, Its probably because Lu Heng showed her a lot of kindness. Tian Tian is the youngest daughter of the Tian family. She hid her identity before entering the entertainment industry. It may not look like it, but Tian Tian is quite temperamental. One time, she even flipped over a table However, my brother allowed her into Sunlight Media. Chapter 301 - Getting on the Right Track

Chapter 301: Getting on the Right Track

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci nodded. I see. No wonder she looked up to Lu Heng. He really helped her. Thats probably the case. When the news of Lu Hengs death began to circte, Tian Tian called Lu Gan numerous times. She was clearly very concerned about the matter. Lu Gan sighed. It seemed like he would not be celebrating the new year with his family. Meanwhile, Tian Tian was looking at the moon through her window. Her memory was not good, but she would always remember the day she met Lu Heng. That day, she had hit someone and overturned the wine table. The men were furious. They ended up tearing her clothes. Just as all hope was lost, Lu Heng appeared. He handled the men and took Tian Tian away. As if nothing had happened, he asked with a smile, Do you want to be a part of Sunlight Media? Tian Tian thought there was something wrong with Lu Hengs brain. Did my brother ask you toe? That doesnt matter, does it? Tian Tian agreed. Since then, she decided to prove herself and not disappoint Lu Heng. To her, Lu Heng was like a ray of light. She would never betray him or Sunlight Media. If Lu Heng was still alive, she would repay him by earning a lot of money for Sunlight Media. Unfortunately, he was gone and she could only support his precious younger brother. Hopefully, Lu Gan will find out about the truth as soon as possible. Song Ci did not ask any more questions about their coboration. Are you angry? Lu Gan was a little concerned. Song Ci leaned against him. No. I know that youre just trying to increase my confidence. Youre so understanding. Song Ci nodded. Arent you a lucky man? Cherish it. Of course. Lu Gan kissed Song Ci. I have to be understanding of you too. Song Ci was puzzled. What was he trying to imply? Lu Gans movements made Song Cie to a realization. Song Ci said weakly, Do you rest all day just to bully me at night? Possibly. Chapter 302 - Parent-Teacher Conference

Chapter 302: Parent-Teacher Conference

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci sent the two children to school. Then, she asked Lu Gan, Do you think that Yujin will be able to get first ce? Lu Gan could not help butugh. Dont you have any confidence in him? Thats the problem. All of us might be overconfident. Im worried that Yujin may be upset if the results were not as expected. Lu Gan consoled, Yujin will be fine. Even if he doesnt get first ce, there will always be next time. You should be more worried about Little Suo. What if he getsst ce? His teacher will give you an earful during the parent-teacher conference. For a moment, Song Ci was speechless. Little Suo is a smart boy! Its impossible for him to getst ce! See, theres your blind confidence again. Song Ci snorted coldly. Little Suo will use his results to p your face. I cant wait. Zhang Huan overheard everything. Why am I here? I wish to be run over by a car. Lovey-dovey couples are the worst! After the final examination was winter break. When Lu Suo came home, he told Song Ci, Our results will be announced during the parent-teacher conference. Song Yujin nodded. As their guardian, Song Ci was very worried. Song Yujin had a carefree expression on his face. He would suffer a huge blow if he did not get first ce. Lu Suo emphasized, Mommy, remember to attend the parent-teacher conference. Song Ci nodded and looked at Song Yujin. Ill be attending for both of you. Okay. Song Yujin looked indifferent, but he felt a little happy. Song Ci could not help but feel nervous because it was her first time attending a parent-teacher conference. On that particr day, Song Ci walked back and forth in her room. She asked Lu Gan, What should I wear? Which color is appropriate? Dress? Trousers? Long skirt? Tell me! Its a cold day, isnt it? I think Ill wear a simple light-colored gown. Maybe I can also put a coat over it. Lu Gan wondered why Song Ci bothered to ask him this question if she had already made up her mind. Song Ci got dressed and left the house, feeling uneasy. Lu Gan apanied his wife. When the car stopped, he reassured her, Itll be fine. Good luck. Song Ci took a deep breath and gave Lu Gan a fierce hug before getting out of the car. Originally, she wanted Lu Gan to apany her. However, he refused. Lu Gan did not want to attend because of his current state. Talkative parents would definitely gossip about him, making things unnecessarily rough for Lu Suo and Song Yujin. It was also the reason why he always stayed at home. The homeroom teacher, Guo Ruo, was a mature woman in her twenties. Upon seeing Song Ci, she thought to herself, This woman looks familiar. Subsequently, Guo Ruo asked, Are you Song Yujins guardian? Song Ci smiled and replied, Yes. Im Song Yujins elder sister and Lu Suos mother. Guo Ruo knew that Song Yujin and Lu Suo were rted in one way or another, so she did not question Song Ci any further. Come in. After they were seated, Guo Ruo continued, Song Yujin did very well. He got full marks. The other children can learn a lot from him. Song Ci felt relieved. Thank you for the praise. Youre wee. This is the first time Ive seen a child who loves to read so much Thats true. Song Ci and Guo Ruo chatted for a little while before it was the other parents turn. Guo Ruo had ced the childrens test papers on their respective desks. Song Ci went to pick up Song Yujins test papers. Thetter had indeed scored full marks. Naturally, Song Ci felt very happy and proud of him. Chapter 303 - Child’s Popularity

Chapter 303: Childs Poprity

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci smiled and looked over Song Yujins test papers a few more times. Then, she went to Lu Suos desk. His results surprised her. They were all around ny-five marks. I cant wait to see Lu Gans expression. After Guo Rou had talked with all the parents, she made a general announcement. Ive sent the childrens results to all your phones. Take a look. Song Ci took out her phone and saw Song Yujins name at the top. The other parents began whispering to each other, Who is Song Yujin? Ive never seen this name during the mid-term exam. Du Rou was the one who ced firstst time, right? Song Ci smiled and began looking for Lu Suos name. He actually ced eighth. The little viin was truly intelligent! Guo Ruo handed prizes to the top three students parents. Song Ci walked up to the podium and received Song Yujins reward. It was a very thick and exquisite book. Something was written on the first page. [ Student Song Yujin, congrattions on cing first in the final exam. ] Song Ci could not help but smile. Thank you, Teacher Guo. Guo Ruo smiled back. Youre wee. When the other parents saw Song Ci, they were shocked. Thats Song Yujins mother? Shes so young and beautiful! After the parent-teacher conference ended, many parents surrounded Guo Ruo. They wanted to talk more about their children. Song Ci also waited for a while. She wanted to know if Song Yujin and Lu Suo were adapting well to their new school. Suddenly, a few people approached her. Hello. You are Song Yujins mother, right? Im Du Rous mother. Can you tell me about Song Yujins study techniques? May we exchange contact information? Du Rous mothers tone was gentle. For the first time, Song Ci enjoyed being the center of attention. She was really proud of Song Yujin. Song Ci did not exchange her contact information with anyone. She only answered their questions. After all, it was pointless. Everything depended on the individual. Some time passed. Guo Ruo and Song Ci were finally free. Teacher Guo, Id like to talk a bit more. Guo Ruo had no objections. Song Yujin and Lu Suos transfer to this school was very sudden. Moreover, Lu Suo was supposedly too young to be in first grade. This meant they came from a rich and powerful background. At first, Guo Ruo was worried. The two children might abuse their status and cause trouble in ss. Hence, she paid close attention to them. Fortunately, her worries did note true. Lu Suo was cute and lively. He did not cry or make a fuss. Everyone really liked him. On the other hand, Song Yujin was quiet and calm. Most of the time, he would just read. Guo Ruo thought that Song Yujin was readingic books. To her surprise, he was actually reading childrens novels. Most first-graders had short attention spans. It was a miracle that he could concrete so well. Basically, Song Yujin did not act his age. He may be a good student, but Guo Ruo was still concerned. We dont need to worry about Song Yujins studies. However, hes a little too introverted. He should be making friends like Lu Suo Chapter 304 - Good Test Scores

Chapter 304: Good Test Scores

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci understood Guo Ruos concerns. Little Suo is his friend. Guo Ruo said softly, Thats not enough. Song Ci smiled. Regarding this matter, I think its best to just leave it. After all, theres no negative impact. Forcing things on Song Yujin will only make him unhappy. Guo Ruo could onlyply. Alright. Then theres no problem. Theyre both very smart and obedient children. Song Ci nodded. Is anyone bullying them? No. Theyre actually quite popr. Song Ci nodded again. Since there were no problems, she left. Lu Gan was still waiting outside. When Song Ci got into the car, she smiled. Would you like to guess what ce Yujin got in the exam? Lu Gan did not even need to think. First ce. Song Ci said proudly, Youre right. I can tell from your expression. Song Ci fell silent. She was really excessive when it came to Song Yujin. After a while, she asked, What about Little Suo? Lu Gan thought for a moment. Since youre so happy, he shouldnt be inst ce. At the same time, I dont think he ced that high. Hes still supposed to be a kindergartner. Song Ci whispered into Lu Gans ear, He got the eighth ce. Lu Gan nodded. That isnt too bad. Hes not in the top ten, but Lu Gan suddenly came to a realization. Eighth ce? Even eightieth is more believable! Song Ci was extremely proud. Our Little Suo is so smart. Can you pinch my leg? What? Do you think that youre dreaming? If what youre saying is true, I should be able to stand up now. Song Ciughed out loud. Lu Gan, youre so cute. She moved closer to Lu Gan, smiled, and said, Some of our wishes have already been fulfilled. The others will follow suit. Lu Gan smiled back. Hopefully. The two children waited for Song Ci and Lu Gans return. Lu Suo sat on the sofa and asionally nced outside. He could not help but ask, Why arent they back yet? Song Yujin shook his head. I dont know. Do parent-teacher conferences usuallyst this long? After waiting for a long time, the couple finally returned. Lu Suo immediately ran toward the front door. Daddy, wee home! Song Ci carried Lu Suo and kissed him. Little Suo, you did well in the final exam. Really? In reality, Lu Suo was not surprised at all. The final exam was nothing to him. Song Ci poked Lu Suos face. You dont even like studying, so how did you do so well? Lu Suo hooked his arm around Song Cis neck and acted coquettishly. My little uncle taught me everything. What a clever little boy. Song Ci kissed Lu Suo on the cheek again. Lu Suo smiled until his eyes curved up. Upon seeing this scene, Lu Gan felt really grateful and happy. He looked at Lu Suo with particrly gentle eyes. Song Ci carried Lu Suo to the sofa. Meanwhile, Song Yujin did not budge. As always, he was calm and collected. After cing Lu Suo on the sofa, Song Ci stared at Song Yujin. Chapter 305 - The Little Devil

Chapter 305: The Little Devil

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Yujin asked curiously, Whats wrong? Yujin, guess what ce youve gotten? Lu Suo raised his hand. I know. He definitely got first ce! Song Yujin replied indifferently, Thats my guess too. Cant you act a little more surprised? Song Yujin was puzzled. Why? Lu Gan could not help butugh. Our Yujin is so amazing. Its no surprise that he got first ce. Song Yujin nodded. To him, cing first was easy. Not getting it would be more of a shock. Song Ci pinched Song Yujins face. Youve also got full marks! No one canpete with you! Song Yujins face was a little red from being pinched. He replied with a simple, I see. On the other hand, Lu Suo was ecstatic. Little uncle, youre so awesome! The teacher even praised him. Other parents were asking Song Ci about his study techniques. Little Suo, you should be grateful. Listen to Yujin and keep up with your studies, understand? Lu Gan lectured Lu Suo. Thetter immediately felt upset. He hugged Song Yujin and pouted. Little uncle will only study with me. Song Ci patted Lu Suos head. Okay. Lu Suos mood quickly recovered and he leaned his head against Song Yujin. Subsequently, Song Ci took out Guo Ruos gift. She handed it to Song Yujin. This is for you. Your teacher hopes that youll keep up the good work. Song Yujin only replied with an apathetic oh. Lu Suo said enviously, What about me? Song Ciforted him, Only the top three students received gifts. Little Suo, keep working hard and youll get one in the future! Upon hearing that, Lu Suo felt like he had enough things. There was no need to work hard andpete with others. Hence, he just smiled sweetly. Lu Gan did not know whether tough or cry. This child was too cute. He carried Lu Suo and kissed him. If Lu Heng was still alive, hed be so proud of him Lu Suo was happy to receive Lu Gans affection. Daddy, can we go to the movies together? Of course. Since Yujin got first ce, he can choose the movie. Song Yujin was dumbfounded. He never paid attention to such things, thus, he had no idea what movie to choose. In the end, Song Yujin could only look at Song Ci. She could pick instead. Song Ci hugged him and kissed her little brother. Take your time to think about it. Theres no rush. Song Yujin nodded and thought to himself, Hmm What does Lu Suo like to watch? During lunch, Song Yujin looked at the book that his teacher gave him. This was something he had earned. He stared at the cover, which was a blue starry sky. Song Ci would like this, right? With that thought in mind, he put the book away and headed to Lu Suos room. Lu Suo did not go to Song Yujins room today because he was trying to avoid studying. Unexpectedly, Song Yujin came instead. Instinctively, Lu Suo tried to run away. However, Song Yujin grabbed him. Sit down. Lu Suo blinked his big eyes and said, I ced eighth Song Yujin said calmly, Is that good? Lu Suo fell silent. To Song Yujin, first ce was nothing, let alone eighth ce. Im supposedly still a kindergartener Lu Suos voice sounded pitiful and innocent. Chapter 306 - Put In Your Pocket

Chapter 306: Put In Your Pocket

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Yujin knew that Lu Suo was good at acting, but he still found him to be cute. I just want to see your mistakes. Ill help you improve. Upon hearing that, Lu Suo let out a sigh of relief. Song Yujin continued, Do corrections for each question. Ten times. Lu Suo instantly deted like a balloon! He began working on the corrections with tears in his eyes. Song Ci had been busy the whole morning and barely got any rest. She felt really sleepy. After changing into her pajamas, she snuggled in bed with Lu Gan and was ready for a nap. Lu Gan had slept well these few days, so he was not as tired. Despite that, he slowly fell asleep while hugging Song Ci. By the time they woke up, it was already five in the evening. Lu Gan kissed Song Ci before going to the study room. Song Ci was still a little dazed. She felt like going back to bed. Suddenly, she heard a knock on the door. Song Yujin entered. Song Ci narrowed her eyes and asked, Whats the matter? Song Yujins hands were behind his back. He walked to the side of Song Cis bed with a nk expression. Song Ci was a little confused. She could only wait for him to speak. Song Yujin felt a little embarrassed when Song Ci stared at him. After a while, Song Yujin said, Close your eyes. Song Ciplied. Song Yujin finally felt rxed since Song Cis gaze was no longer on him. He gently ced the book on Song Cis bedside table. After that, he said in a satisfied tone, Alright. Ill be leaving now. Song Ci was shocked. What happened? Song Yujin was leaving already? Song Ci immediately opened her eyes. She saw that Song Yujin was already heading to the door. Without wasting any time, Song Ci got off the bed and stopped Song Yujin by carrying him. Youre leaving? Why did you ask me to close my eyes? Song Yujin simply looked towards Song Cis bedside table. Song Ci followed his gaze and saw the book. Everything immediately became clear. Oh Is that the reason? Song Yujin felt embarrassed again. He struggled to break free but failed. Song Ci hugged him tightly and sat down on the bed. Then, she reached out for the book. You came here just to give me this, right? Song Yujin stayed silent. Song Ci kissed him on the cheek. Yujin, why are you so cute? As Song Ci said that, she rubbed her little brothers forehead. Song Yujins ears turned red. He quickly looked away and ignored her. Song Ci turned his body slightly so he would face her. Why are you giving it to me? This is Teacher Guos special reward for you. Song Yujin asked, You dont like it? Song Ci pinched his face. Of course not. However, this is your prize. Dont you want to keep it for yourself? Song Yujin shook his head. Song Ci and Lu Gan had bought him plenty of notebooks. He did not need more. Ive rarely gotten anything by myself. This book is a little special, so I want to give it to you Unfortunately, Song Yujin was too embarrassed to voice his actual thoughts. Dont you need to write something down for your work? This book is so thick. Itllst you for a long time. Song Ci cooperated. Thats true. Ill keep this book by my side. Itll feel like youre always around. Im proud of my cute, smart, and obedient little brothers gift! After saying that, Song Ci kissed Song Yujin on the cheek. Song Cis words made Song Yujin happy and a little shy. In the end, he could not help but let out augh. Song Ci was stunned by Song Yujins cuteness. She caressed his face intimately. Yujin, youre so precious. If possible, I want to keep you in my pocket. That way, we can go everywhere together! Chapter 307 - Who Did You Give the Gift To?

Chapter 307: Who Did You Give the Gift To?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Yujin thought to himself, Shes being extra clingy. Isnt she supposed to be an adult? Song Yujins face became slightly red from all the caressing. He pushed Song Ci away and said softly, Im going back to my room. Why are you going back? Song Ci hugged him tightly and refused to let go. Song Yujin said in a serious tone, I havent finished my homework yet. Winter vacation had just started, but Song Yujin was already trying toplete his homework. Regardless, Song Ci nodded and put him on the ground. Alright. Go and do your homework. Lu Gan had already contacted a designer to construct a study room for you. Song Yujin was pleasantly surprised. Okay. Song Ci patted Song Yujins head. Yujin, what else do you want? I havent given you anything for a job well done in your final exam. Its not necessary. Song Yujin felt that he did not require anything else. Song Ci thought for a moment and said, Would you like to visit a museum? Sure. Song Ci had guessed that Song Yujin would prefer to visit such a ce. The next day, Lu Suo was doing his homework with Song Yujin in thetters room. Suddenly, Lu Suo noticed that Song Yujins notebook was missing. He asked in a puzzled tone, Wheres your book? I gave it to someone. Song Yujin did not even raise his head when replying. Lu Suo was in disbelief. You gave it to someone? Who? It shouldve been me! Lu Suo felt wronged. Thats a prize foring first. How could you just give it away? If you wanted to give it away, you shouldve given it to me. Who is more important than me? Im not doing my homework anymore! Lu Suo was furious. He pushed away his homework. Song Yujin could not understand Lu Suos thought process at all. How did this kid get the eighth ce? Are my ssmates actually stupid? Lu Suo stared at Song Yujin. All of a sudden, he remembered something. Wait. He didnt go anywhere yesterday With that thought in mind, Lu Suo asked softly, Did you give it to your sister? Who else? Song Yujins eyes were filled with disdain. You shouldve mentioned that from the start. Lu Suo could not be angry if it was Song Ci. Song Yujin could not help but pinch Lu Suos face. Idiot. I just didnt think things through. Youre stupid and overbearing. Lu Suo pped Song Yujins hand away. Im not stupid. Of course, Lu Suo could not deny that he was overbearing. Song Yujin retracted his hand and looked at Lu Suos red face. You want the book? Lu Suo nodded sincerely. Next time I win another, Ill give it to you. Lu Suo was happy. Little uncle, youre so nice. The notebook will help you in your studies. Upon hearing that, Lu Suo did not want the book anymore. His expression turned pitiful. Song Yujin did not fall into his trap. Do you still want it? Lu Suo gritted his teeth. Yes Alright. Song Yujin nodded. You should decrease the number of my corrections. Song Yujin gave Lu Suo a cold stare. Lu Suos head immediately drooped down! Song Yujin was amused. Subsequently, he said in a calm tone, Are you going to continue with your homework? Lu Suo quickly picked up his pen again and said obediently, Ill work on it now. Song Yujin was satisfied. He continued to read. It was almost time for dinner. Lu Suo had done a good portion of his homework. Out of nowhere, Song Yujin asked, What movie do you want to watch? Lu Suo looked at him with a confused expression. Nothing? Lu Suo promptly replied, I want to watch Nezha! Oh. Lu Suo asked with anticipation, Are we going to watch that with mom and dad? Song Yujin stayed silent. Nheless, Lu Suo could not help but cheer. Little uncle, youre too kind. Song Yujin still had a cold look on his face. Lu Suo did not mind. After all, Song Yujin would often indulge him. Little uncle, give me a hug. As usual, Lu Suo acted coquettishly. Chapter 308 - Movie Theater Ambiguity

Chapter 308: Movie Theater Ambiguity

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Yujin helplessly stretched out one hand to hug Lu Suo. He used his other hand to pat Lu Suos head. Good boy. I am! Song Yujin told Song Ci and Lu Gan about the movie he wanted to watch during dinner. Lu Gan knew that it was actually Lu Suos request. He could not help but sigh. Yujin is so sensible. No wonder Little Suo sticks with him. The next day, they went to the cinema. Lu Suo was the happiest. Ever since Lu Gan was injured, Lu Suo had not gone out to y. He did not want to leave him alone. Fortunately, they could spend time together now. Song Ci had booked the entire cinema. She pushed Lu Gan inside and chose the couples seat as it was more spacious. Lu Gan looked at his wife meaningfully. The couples seat Song Ci snorted. Its just morefortable. Lu Gan nodded. Sure. Sure. After being seated, the family of four began watching their movie. Both children enjoyed themselves, but the couple did not. After all, cartoons were really boring for adults. Lu Gan held Song Cis hand and whispered, When your drama is released, well watch it together. Song Ci chuckled. Without Yujin and Little Suo? We need time for ourselves too. Lu Gan smiled brightly in the dark. Song Cis heart felt really sweet. She nodded silently. Their surroundings were dark. Even though the light from the screen shone on Song Cis face, she still looked hazy. Lu Gan could not help but move closer and kiss her. Song Cis face instantly turned red. Lu Gan said in a low voice, I want to kiss you. You already did Lu Ganughed softly. Then, he touched Song Cis lips. I want a more intimate kiss. Since they were in a public space, Song Ci subconsciously pursed her lips. Feeling aroused, she grabbed Lu Gans hand and kept fiddling with it. All the teasing almost made Lu Gan lose control. He quicklyposed himself. You should be more honest. Youre the one who is dishonest. Song Ci felt that Lu Gan was deliberately provoking her. Hence, she pinched him. Are you looking for trouble? Song Ci ignored Lu Gan and kept pinching him. Lu Gan decided to fight back. He tried to grab Song Cis hand, but she swiftly dodged. The two of them yed with each other for a while. Song Ci ended upughing out loud. Lu Suos ears twitched. He turned around and asked, Mommy, what are the two of you doing? Song Ci immediately retracted her hands. Nothing. Were just ying rock-paper-scissors. Dont mind us. Oh. Lu Suo continued to watch Nezha happily. Song Ci red at Lu Gan. Despite that, he decided to hold her hand again. Lu Gans palms were warm. Song Ci could not help but smile. The family of four enjoyed themselves very much. Since it was rare for Lu Gan toe out, they decided to go shopping before returning home. Lu Gan was choosing some clothes for the children when suddenly, his phone rang. It was Lu Hongyong. Yes? Little Suo is on vacation, right? I miss him. Bring him over for a visit. Upon hearing that, Lu Gan turned to look at Song Ci and the children. Song Ci was putting on a panda suit for Lu Suo. Thetter did not resist and even cooperated. Lu Gan said casually, No, I have something to do at home. Lu Hongyong was dissatisfied. Dont drag Little Suo into your mess. Hes your brothers only child. Do you want him to end up like you? Chapter 309 - A Chance Encounter in the Mall

Chapter 309: A Chance Encounter in the Mall

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan could not be bothered to talk with Lu Hongyong anymore and hung up the phone. Lu Hongyong was furious. He immediately called Lu Gan again. This time, Lu Gan did not pick up. Lu Suo was wearing a panda suit, looking very fluffy. Song Ci pulled the hood over his head and the ears stood up. Youre so cute! Song Ci could not help but pat Lu Suos head. Lu Suo thought that he looked silly but since Song Ci liked it, he did not mind. The little boy ran towards Lu Gan and said happily, Daddy, do you think that Im cute? Lu Gan almost melted. He smiled and nodded. Of course. Lu Suo was overjoyed. Meanwhile, Song Ci asked Song Yujin in an eager tone, Can you try on the suit too? Song Yujins face was full of disdain. No. But its so cute. Look at Little Suo. Song Ci refused to give up. Song Yujin thought to himself, The suit looks silly. I dont want to wear it. In the end, Song Ci could only buy normal clothes for Song Yujin. Song Ci wanted to buy clothes for Lu Gan as well. While she was browsing through the racks, someone called out to her. It was Song Peihan. Song Ci had not seen Song Peihan for a long time. She could not be bothered with her and turned to leave. Song Peihan was apanied by her friend, Wang Yun. Thetter also spotted Song Ci and said, Isnt that Song Ci? I heard youre married to a cripple. Wow, a woman like you is willing to do anything for money. How pathetic. After saying that, Wang Yun saw Lu Gan. She continued, Is he your crippled husband? Song Ci was enraged. I was wondering why Song Peihans IQ kept dropping. It turns out that shes friends with you. Arent you miserable without a brain? What? B*tch, say that again! Wang Yun was about to make a move. However, before she could reach Song Ci, Zhang Huan pressed her against the wall. Lu Gan looked at Wang Yun coldly. Song Peihan defended her friend anxiously, Wang Yun didnt say those words on purpose. She didnt know any better. Song Ci said angrily, Why are you pretending to be nice? Youre the one who talked behind my back and told her about my marriage, right? Song Ci, are you done? Song Peihan was furious. She refused to be talked down by Song Ci. Youre in this position because I allowed it! You better thank me! Song Ciughed. Thats right. Thank you, my dear sister. Im so touched. Song Cis sarcasm made Song Peihan even angrier. She could not stand seeing her so well off. In the end, Song Peihan could only grit her teeth and turned to leave. Zhang Huan let go of Wang Yun and she quickly chased after Song Peihan. This incident made Song Cis blood boil. It was rare for her family to spend time together. Yet, a killjoy came and ruined it. After thinking for a while, she decided to message Song He. [ Dad, I wont be returning home. Peihan is still antagonistic toward Lu Gan and me. We should enjoy our new year separately. ] Song Ci was busy making things difficult for Song Peihan. She did not notice Lu Suo who was watching from behind. Lu Suos eyes turned cold. He stared at Song Peihan and Wang Yuns backs. After sending the message, Song Ci quickly coaxed Lu Gan. Ignore them. Theyre just single and jealous. Those words made Zhang Huan speechless. Lu Ganughed. Not all single people are like them. Look at Zhang Huan. Upon hearing that, Song Ci shifted her attention to Zhang Huan. Zhang Huan really deserves someone Chapter 310 - The Bullying Starts

Chapter 310: The Bullying Starts

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The family of four continued shopping. Lu Suo was picking out a few clothes for Lu Gan when he spotted Song Peihan and Wang Yun again. There was an esctor next to the store. Lu Suo slowly walked toward it without a sound. Song Ci, Lu Gan, and Song Yujin were trying on some clothes. They did not pay any attention to Lu Suo. Just as Lu Suo was about to exit the store, Zhang Huan suddenly approached him. Little Suo, you cant go off on your own. I need the bathroom. Okay. Ill take you there. The bathroom is nearby. I can go by myself. No. Zhang Huan shook his head. There were many people in the mall. It would be easy for a child to get lost. Little uncle. Song Yujin heard Lu Suo calling him and asked, Whats wrong? Zhang Huan answered, Little Suo needs the bathroom. Do you want to go as well? Ill apany the two of you. Lu Suo fell silent again. Song Yujin did not think much of it and nodded. Lu Suo nced at the two women who were getting closer to the esctor. Sigh Maybe next time. They got lucky! Song Yujin noticed Lu Suos expression and frowned. Did he really want to use the bathroom? Regardless, both children were brought to the bathroom by Zhang Huan. After that, they picked out a few more clothes and had dinner before returning home. Song Yujin watched as Lu Suo yawned andy limply on the bed. He did not ask anything since nothing happened. Meanwhile, Song He immediately replied upon seeing Song Cis message. However, Song Ci ignored him. This made Song He really anxious. He had no choice but to confront his Song Peihan. Thetter did not expect Song Ci toin so directly. She was furious, but could only exin to Song He that it had nothing to do with her. Unfortunately, Song He did not believe her. He taught her another lesson. Song Peihan smashed her phone out of anger. I should have never let Song Ci marry Lu Gan! On the other hand, Song Ci had a good nights sleep after provoking Song He and Song Peihan. The next day, she leisurely showed Song Yujin the possible designs for his study room. Which design do you like? Song Yujin flipped through the pages of sketches. He did not like any of them. Everything looked so childish. To be fair, the designer did not know that Song Yujin was different from most children. Song Ci asked, Dont you like any of them? The designer quickly added, I can design ording to your ideas. These are just for reference. Song Yujin thought for a moment. Then, he said, I want something simr to my brother-inws study room. Is that possible? Lu Gan tried to persuade Song Yujin, My study room is for adults. You can get that style after youve grown up. For now, why dont you choose something suitable for your age? Cant I? Song Yujin blinked and looked at Lu Gan. It was super effective. If thats what you want, sure. Song Yujin said calmly, Its settled then. The designer was still a little hesitant. Are you sure? Song Ci patted Song Yujins shoulder and confirmed, Were sure. Its his study room, so he has the final say. Song Yujin was pleased. He even smiled. Alright. The designer had no more objections. Song Ci looked at Lu Suo, who was standing quietly by the side. She could not help but ask, Little Suo, what about you? Dont you want a study room for yourself? Lu Suo, who was sick of studying, instantly rejected the offer. No. Let me know if you ever change your mind. Song Ci smiled helplessly. Lu Suo thought to himself, That day will nevere! Suddenly, Song Cis phone rang. Chapter 311 - I’m Going to Do Bad Things

Chapter 311: Im Going to Do Bad Things

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci took out and nced at her phone. It was Song He. She decided not to answer and continued her discussion with Song Yujin. At night, Song Ci returned to her room. Only then did she call back Song He. She sat on the bed and saidzily, Hello. Song He asked, Why didnt you pick up my call earlier? I was busy. Whats the matter? I havent seen you in a long time. When are you guys visiting? Song Ci sighed. Im noting back. I dont want to make my sister unhappy. Ive already taught her a lesson. She wont be rude to you again. Song He promised. Lu Gan thinks that you dont care about me or him. Hence, he wont let me visit. Song Ci fiddled with her phone case. Song He said anxiously, Im your father. I care about you the most. After all, youre my first child. Really? Of course. Then Ill try to convince Lu Gan. You should. The two of you muste back. Okay. Song Ci pretended to be obedient and hung up the phone. She looked at Lu Gan. You know what to do, right? Lu Gan had already cooperated with Song Ci before, so they had a tacit understanding. Yes. I want money, right? Song Ci nodded. Good luck. I have faith in you. Lu Gan took Song Cis phone and dialed Song Hes number. He did not beat around the bush and immediately asked for twenty million. Song Ci had advised me to not be calctive with her sister. However, Song Peihans attitude toward us is unforgivable. She got it from you, right? Song He cursed at Song Peihan in his heart. Lu Gan, I really care about the two of you. Really? I dont feel it. All I know is that parents express their love through pocket money. Song Ci is not a child anymore, so you dont have to give her much. 20 million is fair, right? Itll put my mind at ease. Song Hes hands were shaking. Lu Gan wanted more money? Twenty million was not much? Song He said helplessly, Lu Gan, I dont have any more money. So you dont care about Song Ci? You want her to live a hard life? Lu Gan continued, Youre just using Song Ci as a bridge to get money from my family, arent you? Of course not. Song He refused to admit it. Then give her 20 million. Otherwise, I wont be convinced. Lu Gan said nonchntly while ying with Song Cis long hair. Song He was conflicted for a long time. The next day, he finally replied to Lu Gan. Alright. Ill pay. He could not stop aftering this far. Song Ciughed in her heart. It was so easy to get money from greedy people. I have to pay a visit after receiving the money. How else would I get more? Song Ci told the two children, Im going out with your father after lunch tomorrow. Both of you stay home and do your homework, okay? Where are you going? Lu Suo was curious. Song Ci replied casually, The Song familys house. Lu Suo thought to himself, The Song family? Song Peihans house? Then, he blurted, Mommy, I want to go too! Why? Song Ci was puzzled. Ive never been there before. I also want to meet my grandpa! Thats unnecessary. Please Mommy, I really want to see him Lu Suo pleaded. Lu Gan did not think that it was a big deal, so he agreed. Itll be fine. We wont be staying for long. Song Ci sighed and gave in. Alright. Yujin, what about you? For Song Yujin, things would be a little awkward. He was the son of Song Hes ex-wife. Song He might say things that agitate him. Song Yujin did not really care, but Song Ci felt the total opposite. Anyway, Song Yujin had no intention of going. He rather spent his time reading. However, he did not believe Lu Suos reasoning for wanting to tag along. Let me think about it. Song Ci had no objections. There was still plenty of time. That night, Song Yujin went to Lu Suos room and asked directly, Why do you want to go? Lu Suo looked up and smiled at him. He said in a sweet and soft voice, Hehe, Im going to do something bad. This time, Im telling you in advance. Song Yujin felt helpless. What are you going to do? Chapter 312 - Thoughts and Morality

Chapter 312: Thoughts and Morality

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Suo took out a bottle of glue from his drawer. This glue is very strong. It can stick a persons mouth together. Put it back. Song Yujin held his forehead. Lu Suo pouted. No! Im not using a knife or anything dangerous this time! Why cant I? Besides, that woman is so annoying. She needs to keep quiet. Put it back! Song Yujin was being serious. Lu Suo pursed his lips. He reluctantly put the glue back into his drawer. Originally, Lu Suo nned to mix it with Song Peihans drink. Although he was unsure of the oue, he did not really care. I wont die if my mouth is stuck together. Lu Suo tried to argue again. I already said no. Song Yujins face was cold. Lu Suo refused to give up. He took out a small box from the drawer and said, This should be fine, right? What is it? Lu Suo opened the box. It was filled with thin ss shards. Ill only use a little bit on her. Where will you put it? Song Yujin facepalmed. In her rice. Lu Suos voice was soft and had a hint of childishness. No. No one will die! No. Song Yujin remained stern. Lu Suo took a deep breath. Hes so hard to please! Lu Suo picked up another small box and said, Im sure this will be fine. Song Yujin almost lost it. How many tricks did Lu Suo have up his sleeves? He could not even be bothered to look. Instead, he just pulled Lu Suo and said, You dont have to do your homework tonight. Lu Suo was ecstatic. Hepletely forgot about the small box. Really? Thats great! Tonight, youll focus on studying Thought and Morality. Lu Suo replied listlessly, I know about those things. Ill go through everything with you again. Lu Suo was unhappy. Song Yujin did not care. He put Lu Suos box on the table. Lu Suo said with his head lowered, I knew it Even if I tell you in advance, you wont agree to anything. Because your actions are wrong. What that woman did was wrong too. Why cant I fight back? Suddenly, Song Yujin asked, Did you really need the bathroom at the mall? Lu Suo fell silent. What was your n? After a while, Lu Suo whispered, Its nothing. I just want to bump into them. Maybe theyll fall down the esctor. Thats very dangerous. Song Yujins face was cold. Lu Suo retorted, Its just a moving staircase. Whats so dangerous about that? Song Yujin pinched Lu Suos face. The esctor is clearly more dangerous than a regr staircase. Youre not allowed to have such thoughts in the future. Lu Suo replied weakly, Oh. Song Yujin thought for a moment before patting Lu Suos head. Be good. Lu Suo said honestly, Ive never been good. Keep trying. Lu Suo was unwilling. He snorted and said, I hate that woman. Song Yujin patted Lu Suos head again. You can berate her. Thats it. What do you mean? Song Yujin did not know how to exin and just stared at Lu Suo. The two childrens personalities werepletely different. Lu Suo was the type to seek revenge for the smallest grievance. On the other hand, Song Yujin could not be bothered and only cared about his own safety. Song Yujin knew that Lu Suo was cunning and cruel. He could not change Lu Suos personality. All he could do was restrain him. If you have such thoughts in the future, tell me. Ill decide if theyre okay or not. Youll never be okay with it. Lu Suo pouted. Chapter 313 - You’ve Always Been Very Well-

Chapter 313: Youve Always Been Very Well-Behaved

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Not necessarily. That was the only answer song Yujin could give. Lu Suo pursed his lips. He still felt wronged. Ive always been like this. Im not a good boy. Do you hate me now? Everyone liked well-behaved children, so he kept pretending to be one. By the end of the day, that persona was still a fake. Regrettably, Lu Suo could not bring himself to speak out his thoughts. Instead, he lowered his head and said, She still ndered my father. I cant forgive her. Song Yujin should understand now, right? I cant change my personality. Im just faking it. Lu Suos head was still lowered. He did not say anything else. After a long time, Song Yujin finally broke the silence. Ill go with you. Lu Suo was surprised. Song Yujin continued, Tell me your new ideas. If I think its okay, you can do it. Just make sure its nothing drastic. Lu Suo blinked and asked, What if I cante up with anything tame? Take your time. Theres no rush. Song Yujins tone was very calm. Lu Suo looked at Song Yujin. So falling from an esctor is too much How about falling from a staircase? No, a staircase is dangerous too. Song Yujin frowned. What if its just two steps away from the ground? Thats fine. Song Yujin thought to himself, Two steps should not cause too much harm. Nheless, he reminded Lu Suo, Everything is a matter of severity. Lu Suo felt restricted. However, Song Yujin was trying really hard to appease him. Does this mean he still likes me? With that thought in mind, Lu Suo probed, Do you think that Im a bad person? Song Yujin nodded. Yes. Lu Suo was the most devious person he had ever met. Did he really answer without any hesitation? Unbelievable! Lu Suo stared at Song Yujin. His eyes were full of grievance. Despite everything, Song Yujin did not want to see Lu Suo cry. He reached out his hand and tried to coax him. But youll be good. So you really think that Im bad? Lu Suos eyes turned red. Song Yujin was too honest to lie. Therefore, he could only pat Lu Suos head again. Youll improve. No one knows the truth anyway. Ill keep your secret. Song Yujins tone was soft and gentle. Lu Suo asked timidly, Do you still like me? What a strange child. Why would he ask such a question? Regardless, Song Yujin replied, Ive known about your true colors all this time, havent I? Upon hearing that, Lu Suo did not know whether to be happy or unhappy. If he already sees me this way, I dont have to worry about maintaining my image in front of him. Besides, he doesnt appear to hate me. While Lu Suo was thinking, Song Yujin spoke again in his rare gentle tone. Ill like you as long as you stay obedient. Lu Suo quickly replied, I will. Good boy. Lu Suos emotions were soothed by Song Yujins words. Havent I always been obedient? Song Yujin nodded. It was true that Lu Suo had been listening to him. Chapter 314 - Take the Kids to the Song Family

Chapter 314: Take the Kids to the Song Family

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Suo was overjoyed. Song Yujin knew his true colors. Yet, he thought of him as a good boy. I want a hug. Lu Suo began acting coquettishly. Song Yujin hugged him gently. I think Ive stopped him from crying. Sigh Hes so spoiled and clingy. Subsequently, Song Yujin went to look for Song Ci. Ill be tagging along. Song Ci could not help but ask, Why? Im sure youre aware of how those people will treat you. Song Yujin replied naturally, I want to apany Lu Suo. Song Ci patted Song Yujins head. She knew that Song Yujin did not care, but she refused to let anyone speak ill of him. With me around, nothing should happen. That thought provided Song Ci with a littlefort. Youre so kind to Lu Suo. Because hes a good boy. Song Ci chuckled. Alright. You cane with us. However, let me know immediately if you feel ufortable. Well leave. Okay. Song Ci informed Song He that she would be bringing the children along. I hope that Peihan wont say things thatll make them unhappy. Song Ci reminisced about the mall incident. Song Peihan and her friend insulted Lu Gan in front of Lu Suo. ording to Lu Suos personality, he would definitely not let them off. At that moment, Song Ci came to a realization. Thats why Lu Suo wanted to tag along! Hes seeking revenge! Did Yujin find out? Its very likely. Song Ci sighed. The siblings would have to keep an eye on Lu Suo tomorrow. The next day, Song Ci, Lu Gan, and the two children went to Song Hes house after lunch. Song He and Pang Xiaohui had been waiting for a long time. Of course, they had warned Song Peihan in advance. When Song Ci entered through the door, she was greeted by Song Hes smiling face. Little Ci, wee back. Song Ci smiled and began making use of her acting skills. Daddy, Ive missed you so much. Ive missed you too. Then, Song He shifted his attention to Lu Gan. How have you been? Lu Gan replied indifferently, Im good. Lu Suo looked at Song He and thought, He is mommys father? Song He noticed the little boy staring at him. He looks so simr to Lu Gan. Theyre definitely rted. With that thought in mind, Song He bent over and said lovingly, Youre Little Suo, right? Im your grandfather. Grandpa! Lu Suo called out sweetly. Good boy. Song He patted Lu Suos head before looking at Song Yujin. Needless to say, he did not like the sight. Even though he divorced Kong Chuyun, the thought of her being with another man sickened him. In the end, Song He could only try to endure it. Money was still his priority. I have to appease Song Ci and Lu Gan. That child is not important. Ill just pretend that hes invisible. Song Ci pushed Lu Gan into the living room. The family of four sat together. Song He was worried that Song Peihan would cause trouble, so he prohibited her froming down. Only Pang Xiaohui showed her face. Pang Xiaohui looked at Lu Suo. Hes really cute. Lu Gan also adores him. She handed him a te of fruits and said, Here, try them. Theyre very fresh. Lu Suo took the te politely, but he did not eat anything. Regardless, he made a good impression on Pang Xiaohui. What an obedient little boy. Little did she know, Lu Suo felt theplete opposite. Why did she only offer the fruits to me? What about Song Yujin? Does she not like him? Lu Suo was disgusted with Pang Xiaohui. Chapter 315 - A Familiar Feeling

Chapter 315: A Familiar Feeling

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Suo handed the te of fruits to Song Yujin. Eat some. No thanks. Song Yujin remembered these people. They often humiliated his mother. He also knew they disliked him, although that did not really matter. Lu Suo ced the te on a nearby table. Then I wont eat either. After saying that, he hugged Song Yujins arm in a clingy manner. Song He and Pang Xiaohui were taken aback. They thought the two children would not get along. What an innocent child. He doesnt know anything. Pang Xiaohui was dissatisfied. Upon seeing this, Song Ci could not help butugh. Anyway, Song He tried to strike up a conversation. Are you going to spend Chinese New Year with Lu Gans family? Before Song Ci could answer, Lu Gan intercepted coldly, We still havent decided. You shouldnt hold a grudge against your father. Go and visit him. Im sure the conflict will be resolved. Song He tried to persuade Lu Gan. Im afraid thats not possible. Lu Gans expression remained cold and indifferent. Why? Song He was confused. Lu Gan held Song Cis hand and said casually, A few days ago, I appointed Song Ci as the general manager of Sunlight Media. My father got angry again and he said hell never see me anymore. ??? Song He was shocked by this news. You appointed Song Ci as the general manager? Yes. Shes very capable. I want her to be Lu Corporations general manager as well, but my father refused. Lu Gan gently stroked Song Cis hand and continued, Im sorry. You deserve to shine on a massive stage. If only I was a morepetent husband Song Ci replied, Its alright. I only need your love. Lu Gan was touched. Youre too easy to be satisfied. You dont think about yourself at all. Song Ci said affectionately, Thats because I love you. Lu Gan and Song Ci looked at each other lovingly. On the other hand, Song He and Pang Xiaohui felt a familiar nauseating sensation. Pang Xiaohui quickly ate a grape to suppress her urge to vomit. As for Song He, he stayed silent for a long time before finally epting this reality. Lu Gan had lost his mind because of love. No wonder Lu Hongyong was so furious. If I was his father, I would beat him to death! Song Ci is good for nothing. How could he appoint her as the general manager? Is he just messing around? What an idiot! Song Heposed himself and advised, Lu Gan, isnt your decision too rash? Of course not. Song He looked at Song Ci. What skill did she use to seduce Lu Gan? None of this made sense! He asked, Is it true? Song Ci nodded happily. Yes. Ive been the general manager for more than a month. Song He clutched his chest. At this rate, Lu Gan would never reconcile with Lu Hongyong. Wait I might be able to make use of Song Ci directly now. With that thought in mind, Song Hes mood instantly improved. He smiled and looked at Song Ci. You dont have any experience as a general manager. I can help you. If we produce results, Lu Gans father wont be mad anymore. Song Ci refused. No need. Its just a smallpany. I can handle it. ??? Song He was about to say something, but Lu Gan beat him to it. Chapter 316 - A Small Revenge

Chapter 316: A Small Revenge

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Its fine even if Sunlight Media goes bankrupt. Ill just give Song Ci a newpany. She might like it even more. Really? Song Ci said excitedly. Lu Gan nodded. Dont worry. I still have a lot of money. Hubby, youre the best. Lu Gan looked at Song Ci affectionately. All that matters is your happiness. Im willing to go broke for you. Song Ci hugged Lu Gan and kissed him. Dont spout such nonsense. If youre broke, what will happen to the children and me? Lu Gan nced at the two children. Lu Suo had covered his eyes while Song Yujin remained expressionless. Song Yujin felt like his sister and brother-inw were acting strange. On the other hand, Song He got a headache. Lu Gan had gonepletely insane. No wonder Lu Hongyong handed the Lu Corporation to Lu Jie. Lu Gan, you must be more responsible. You have to take care of Song Ci and your employees. I only want to take care of Song Ci. Song He said anxiously, Regardless, you cant act this way. Itll only harm her. It wont. For her, Im willing to go against the world. Song Cis eyes were slightly red. She said in a skittish tone, Hubby Lu Gan lifted her chin. Dont cry. Your tears will break my heart. Song Cis turned to look at Song He. Dad, Im so touched. What about you? Song He was getting goosebumps. Touched? Was she insane? Pang Xiaohui lost her appetite. She felt her stomach churning. Even Song Yujin looked like he was in pain. Something was not right. He lowered his head silently, unable to face Song Ci. Only Lu Suo was watching with his eyes wide open and mouth agape. Subsequently, he nodded vigorously and said, Im so touched. Theyre truly in love. Song He had a difficult and painful conversation with the couple for a long time. Finally, it was time for dinner. Song Peihan came downstairs to eat with her family. She stared at Song Ci, who was sitting across from her. Shes so annoying. Song Peihan could not take it anymore. I need topose myself. She got up with the intent of going to the bathroom. Song He was afraid that Song Peihan would cause trouble and upset Lu Gan. Hence, he shouted, Where are you going? Do I have to report my every action now? Song Peihan was furious, but she could only say through her gritted teeth, Im going to the bathroom. Upon hearing that, Lu Suo leaned toward Song Yujins ear, Is falling down okay? Before Song Yujin could do anything, Lu Suo had already jumped off his chair, Mommy, daddy, Im going to wash my hands. Song Yujin quickly followed him. Lu Suo felt a little helpless. He whispered, Its just falling down! Why are you insisting on following me? Song Yujin did not say anything, but he did not stop Lu Suo either. It was their silent agreement. Lu Suo sighed and thought to himself, Song Peihan is so lucky to have Song Yujin as his guardian angel. On their way to the bathroom, a sinister smile began forming on Lu Suos face. Song Yujin could not do anything but follow him closely. Lu Gan looked from afar and thought, They even go to the bathroom together. How cute. Song Ci did not think too much of it. Washing ones hands before a meal was normal. Besides, Song Yujin was apanying Lu Suo. Things should be fine. Lu Suo noticed the bathroom was far away from the living room. As long as he did not make too much noise, no one would be able to hear anything. Anyway, Lu Suo turned on the tap and began washing his hands. Song Yujin watched and washed his hands as well. Song Peihan pretended not to see the children and directly entered a bathroom stall. Once the door was closed, Lu Suo took out a bottle of oil from his pocket. He poured it around Song Peihans stall. Song Yujin looked at Lu Suos calm expression and sighed. Hes not even afraid of being found out. In a short time, Lu Suo was done. He washed his hands again and waited for Song Peihan toe out. Lu Suo did not have to wait long. When Song Peihan came out, she immediately slipped and fell. Song Peihan screamed out in pain. Chapter 317 - Little Suo’s Complaint

Chapter 317: Little Suos Comint

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Suo pretended to be frightened. He asked in a timid voice, Auntie, are you okay? Song Peihan red at him. Mind your own business! Lu Suo quickly hid behind Song Yujin. Song Peihan stood up angrily and washed her hands. Why am I so unlucky? After Song Peihan had left, Song Yujin turned to look at Lu Suo. Thetter had already returned to his usual demeanor. In a satisfied tone, Lu Suo said, Lets go back too. The floor hasnt been cleaned up yet. Its fine. Lu Suo waved his hand nonchntly. Well be discovered. Lu Suo blinked his eyes innocently. Im just a harmless child. This has nothing to do with me. Song Yujin realized that Lu Suo was right. Who would suspect him? Even he had to witness everything before recognizing Lu Suos true colors. Come on. Otherwise, mommy and daddy will worry about us. Lu Suo pulled Song Yujins hand. Song Yujin thought to himself, Hes not wrong. If Song Ci discovers us, we wont be able to exin ourselves. Hence, both children returned to the dining room. Song Ci saw that Song Peihan was limping on the way back. I think she screamed earlier Song Ci was worried that something had happened to the children. She asked tentatively, What happened to you? Song Peihan immediately retorted, Why do you care? Lu Gan put down his chopsticks and stared at Song Peihan. Song He promptly scolded, How can you talk to your sister like that? Apologize right this instant! Why should I? Song Peihan felt wronged. Pang Xiaohui tried to smooth things over. Were family. Peihan, what actually happened? Song Peihan clenched her fists tightly I fell. Pang Xiaohui said in a concerned tone, Be careful next time. Come and sit down. Song Peihan sat down. She had only fallen. I dont think thats Lu Suos doing. If he was involved, things would be much more severe. Song Ci was well-aware of Lu Suos style. Shortly after, Lu Suo and Song Yujin entered the dining room while holding hands. Lu Suo let go and showed his hands to Lu Gan. Look, theyre clean. Lu Gan patted Lu Suos head. Good boy. Without wasting any time, Song He put a piece of pork rib on Lu Suos te and said, Here, try this. Its delicious. Thank you, grandpa. Lu Suo smiled sweetly. Youre wee. Song He smiled back. Grandpa, youre so nice. However, auntie is different. Shes very fierce. After saying that, Lu Suo nced at Song Peihan fearfully. Then, he quickly looked away. Lu Gans eyes turned cold. He asked Lu Suo, Did something happen? She fell in the bathroom. I asked if she was okay, but she just yelled at me. Lu Gan looked at Song Peihan and sneered. Youre good at picking fights, arent you? How old do you think he is? Song Peihan wanted to flip the table! She did not expect the little brat toin so openly! It wasnt on purpose. I was merely in a bad mood after falling down. So you took it out on a child? Amazing. Do you also think the sun revolves around you? Lu Gan looked at Song He and continued, I came because Song Ci said we should spend more time together. Unfortunately, your daughter is a bully! Song He hastily said, Its Peihans fault. Dont be angry. Ill make her apologize. Chapter 318 - Heart-Warming Little Suo

Chapter 318: Heart-Warming Little Suo

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song He looked at Lu Suo and said, Little Suo, dont be afraid. Your aunt has no ill intentions. She really likes you. Really? Lu Suo still acted as if he was wronged. Of course. Song He red at Song Peihan. What are you waiting for? Apologize to Little Suo! Song Peihan almost lost it. She stared at Lu Suo with eyes filled with hatred. Why would I apologize to that brat? Song Peihan put down her chopsticks and stood up. Im going back to my room. Stop right there! Apologize to Little Suo now! Song He was furious. Song Peihan pretended not to hear anything and walked away. At that moment, Song He wanted to beat Song Peihan with his belt. However, he could not do it since Lu Gan was present. Lu Gan, dont be angry. Ill teach her a lesson tonight. Lu Suo called out innocently, Grandpa? Yes? Does auntie hate my parents? Of course not. Youre still young. You wont understand these things. Song He tried tough it off. Lu Suo frowned and continued, But she insulted them at the mall. She even tried to beat up my mom. Song Ci did not know whether tough or cry. Im sure that hes doing this on purpose. Is he trying to help me? Even at a young age, this viin can act so well. Regardless, Song Cis heart felt a little warm. She pretended to stop Lu Suo by shaking her head. It was a sign for him to stop talking. Lu Suoplied. He covered his mouth and whispered, Im sorry. I just thought she didnt like me because of mommy and daddy. Song Ci said softly, Dont be sad. Ill apologize on her behalf. Lu Suo shook his head and said, Mommy, its not your fault. Why do you have to apologize? I dont feel ufortable. At the same time, Lu Suo thought, Shes so kind. I have to protect her! Lu Suo took a peek at Song He. How would he react? Song Peihan left out some details about the malls incident. Hence, Song He was taken aback by Lu Suos words. Peihan only knows how to cause trouble. Why couldnt she be more like her mother? Ill be a fool if I keep spoiling her! Song He had a headache. He tried to exin, Thats her friend. Little Suo, Peihan is your mothers sister. How could she not like her? Oh. After saying that, Song He looked at Song Ci. Dont mind her. Your sister may be sharp-tongued, but she has a soft heart. Ill make her apologize to you. Dad, its alright. Song Ci smiled bitterly. How is it alright? During our first visit, she bullied you. Now, she bullied Little Suo. Who knows, she mighte to my house in a few days and bully me. Uncle Song, you did a fantastic job raising your daughter. Lu Gan snorted coldly. Lu Gan, Ill definitely teach her a lesson. This wont happen again. I dont believe you. After all, you said the same thingst time. You clearly dont care about Song Ci. Lu Gan, thats enough. Song Ci stopped him. Of course, she was merely putting up an act. Why? That woman actually wants to hit you. Is he looking down on us because Im disabled? Shes not fit to be your sister. Song He immediately denied, Thats not true. Chapter 319 - Song Ci Is Overly Kind

Chapter 319: Song Ci Is Overly Kind

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

What do you think we should do about this? Song He said helplessly, I told you, Ill teach her a lesson tonight. Lu Gan asked, Uncle Song, what kind of lesson will leave a painful and deep impression on her? What? You must drill into her mind that shes nothingpared to her sister. I will. Song He nodded. Lu Gan continued, If you really care about Song Ci, give her half of the Songpanys shares. !!! Song Ci only knew how to take money from Song He bit by bit. Lu Gan was much more ruthless. Upon hearing that, Pang Xiaohui almost choked on her rice. She immediately retorted, No! Lu Gan said in a surprised tone, No? Auntie, do you think Im joking? Pang Xiaohui was too anxious to say anything else. However, as a scheming woman, sheposed herself and said, Lu Gan, those shares are a big deal. We cant just decide such matters on the spot. Shes right. Song He quickly agreed. Lu Gan sneered, Song Ci and Song Peihan are both your daughters, but only one had everything. Your favoritism is on full disy. Song He was embarrassed. Song Ci tried to mediate, Forget it. Lu Gan, my father really cares about me. Besides, I dont know anything about their business. The shares are useless to me. Lu Gan looked at Song He. Look. Even now, shes defending you. How could you treat her so poorly? He sighed and continued, I wont let my lover suffer such grievances. Well be taking our leave. If you give Song Ci the shares, we can talk again. Otherwise, were cutting all ties. Lu Gan, dont be like this. Hes still my father. Song He hastily added, Yeah, were a family, We have to keep in touch. Lu Gan sneered and pushed his wheelchair. He was ready to leave. Song Ci tried to stop him, but he pulled her into his arms and said affectionately, Why are you so kind? Song Ci replied weakly, Thats my father. Lu Gan gently caressed her face. Silly girl. As long as Im here, no one can bully you. But Lu Gan pressed his hand against Song Cis lips. Stop talking. Youre simply too kind. Pang Xiaohui wanted to vomit directly onto Lu Gans face. Song Ci doesnt deserve any shares! Meanwhile, Song He came to a realization. Lu Gan had lost all rationality. His mind is only filled with Song Ci. Song He could only take a deep breath. He was speechless. On the other hand, Lu Suo nodded in agreement with Lu Gan. His mother was too kind and gentle. She needed his fathers protection. Of course, he would protect her too. Lu Suo jumped off his seat. He was ready to leave as well. As for Song Yujin, he could barely take this drama anymore. He held his forehead and said coldly, Shall we go? Song He finally found someone to take out his anger. Youre just a child. Dont interrupt when adults are talking. Lu Suo asked innocently, Grandpa, what are shares? Song He said with a smile, Youll understand when you grow up. Lu Suo nodded and asked again, Are they good or bad? Song He replied, Without a doubt, theyre good. Then why wont you give them to my mother? My father always gives me good things. Chapter 320 - Another Complete Victory

Chapter 320: Another Complete Victory

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci silently gave Lu Suo a thumbs up. Her son was amazing. Then, she whispered, Little Suo, stop talking. Lu Gan sneered, Even a child has moremon sense than you. Uncle Song, how am I supposed to believe your words? Im telling the truth! Song He tried to defend himself. Then youll give the shares to my mother, right? Song He thought to himself, Ive never said that. Pang Xiaohui could not take it anymore. Little Suo, dont interrupt when adults are talking. Auntie, you seem to be very reluctant. Lu Gan raised his eyebrows and continued, Little Suo was just asking a question casually. Why are you trying to stop him? Pang Xiaohui tried tough it off. This matter had nothing to do with children. So you wont let him talk? Did I say something wrong? Lu Suo blinked his eyes innocently. Lu Gan replied, No, lets go. Well have dinner elsewhere. Were not eating here? Lu Suo acted as if he was reluctant to leave. Song He said, Stay. Dont let the children starve. Theres no point in staying. Little Suo,e. Lu Gan reached out his hand in Lu Suos direction. Lu Suo nodded. After that, he turned around and looked at Song He. Grandpa, if you dont like my mother, then I dont like you. Song He tried to exin, Of course not. Little Suo, I like your mother. After saying that, Song He looked at Song Ci. Youre my daughter. I love you. Dad Song Ci put on a sorrowful expression. You should go ahead and eat. Were leaving. Song Ci turned her head and pushed Lu Gans wheelchair. The two children followed closely and they left. Song He sat down helplessly. What happened? Why were we talking about shares? Pang Xiaohui looked at Song He anxiously. Song Ci will never get those shares. They belong to my daughter! Anyway, the family of four went to eat hot pot. Song Ci noticed that Lu Suo was very happy. How strange He didnt cause any trouble for Song Peihan. I guess people really can change. Song Ci had no idea that Song Peihans fall was Lu Suos fault. That incident was too tame. She handed an egg dumpling to Lu Suo. Thank you, mommy. Lu Suo smiled brightly. At the same time, Pang Xiaohui fell on the bathroom floor. Bang! She stood up in pain. Subsequently, she shouted at the nanny. Whats going on?! Why is the ground so slippery?! Ill clean it right away. The nanny immediately took a mop. Youre useless! Pang Xiaohui stormed out of the bathroom. She was still worried about the shares. How did the n fail this badly? Song He was equally worried. Would Song Ci really cut all ties with them? Regardless, he refused to give his shares to her. I can only hand over Song Peihans shares. Despite thinking for a long time, Song He could not make a decision. In the end, he just went to beat up Song Peihan. Youre not receiving any pocket money for a year! Song Peipei felt wronged. She fell, but her father did notfort her. Instead, he cut off her pocket money. Is this man really my father? He beats me without a second thought! Song Ci and Lu Gan were preparing for bed. When Song Ci gave Song Yujin a bath, he asked, What are shares? Song Ci did not really know how to exin. Its a form of money. It also allows you to make decisions for apany. Do you want them? Song Ci shook her head. No. They actually belonged to you. Back in the day, our mother was involved with the Songpany. Chapter 321 - Going to See Big Brother

Chapter 321: Going to See Big Brother

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yujin, none of the shares belonged to Pang Xiaohui and Song Peihan. Theyre yours. Once youve grown up, you can decide what to do with them. But they also belonged to you. Im not Kong Chuyuns biological daughter. Song Ci wanted Song Yujin to have some funds for his future. Since he was still a child, there was no need to exin much. Youre the rightful owner. This also means that youre rich. Song Ciughed and patted Song Yujins head. Song Yujin dodged her, feeling a little embarrassed. In all honesty, he wanted to give the shares to Song Ci. Will they really give us the shares? Probably. Song He had spent a lot of money on Song Ci for his n to work. If he stopped now, it would all be for naught. Song Ci carried Song Yujin out of the bathroom and ced him on the bed. She caressed his face lovingly. Good night. Song Yujin nodded. Good night. Song Ci returned to her bedroom. She picked up her phone and was greeted with a ton of messages from Song He. However, she could not be bothered and ignored them. A few dayster, Song He and Pang Xiaohui quarreled over the shares! When Song He told Pang Xiaohui that he was going to give Song Peihans shares to Song Ci, she exploded. Ill never let that happen! Youre embarrassing her! Song He felt helpless. What else can we do? Lu Gan will cut ties with us! Thats fine. We can just treat the money that youve lost as a failed investment. Besides, we can earn it back. On the other hand, the shares are priceless! Lu Gan is crazy over Song Ci while she craves for my approval. If we give her some of the shares, Lu Gans heart will soften. Once we have ess to the Lu Corporation, these shares wont even be a big deal. What if it still fails? Pang Xiaohui fiddled with the gold ring on her finger. Impossible! Youve seen it yourself. Song Ci is so affectionate towards me. Shell make sure that Lu Gan keeps his word. Pang Xiaohui shook her head vigorously. No! Its still unfair for Peihan! Do you know how long itll take for me to earn back all the money? Song He and Pang Xiaohui kept arguing for a long time. Lu Gan received a call from Lu Hongyong. Its Chinese New Years Eve tomorrow. Remember to bring Little Suo for a visit. Lu Gan stayed silent. He looked at the dark skies outside. Finally, he said, Alright. This was probably thest time he would spend Chinese New Year with his father. Lu Suo might never see his grandfather again. Lu Gan did not care about himself, but he was sad for Lu Suo. Anyway, Lu Hongyong was relieved. He had another chance to persuade Lu Suo into staying with him. Song Ci was not surprised by Lu Gans decision. After all, Lu Hongyong was still his father. At the same time, she noticed that he was sad. Chinese New Year was a time for families to get together. Lu Gan definitely missed histe brother. Were only going to your fathers house at night. Why dont we visit your brother during the day? Lu Gan had nned to visit Lu Hengs grave tomorrow. Unexpectedly, Song Ci made that suggestion before he could tell her about his ns. He was happy. You want toe too? Chapter 322 - Gentle Brother

Chapter 322: Gentle Brother

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci nodded. Im sure youve missed him. Upon hearing that, Lu Gans expression softened. He said in a low voice, Thats true. Okay, lets go together. My brother is a kind and gentle person. If he was still alive, Im sure hed be very fond of you. Song Ci nodded again. Then, she squatted in front of Lu Gan. Lu Heng must be a good person to have such an outstanding brother like you. Lu Gan stroked Song Cis head gently. His eyes became misty. Is Little Suo going? Lu Gan thought to himself, Its not easy for Lu Suo to be cheerful again. Maybe he should wait a few more years Well go ande back early. Alright. Song Ci had no objections. Sheid her head on Lu Gansp. Lu Gan caressed her cheek lovingly. Song Ci had really helped him in such dark times. He could not help but kiss her on the lips. Song Ci raised her head. After that, she hooked her arms around Lu Gans neck and kissed him back. The next day, Song Ci and Lu Gan visited Lu Hengs grave after having lunch. It was snowing. Song Ci stood in front of Lu Hengs grave and looked at his photo. He was young, charming, and attractive. Any woman would easily fall for him. At that moment, Song Ci felt powerless. Life was so fragile. She turned around and looked at Lu Gan, who was sitting in his wheelchair quietly. Song Ci could feel his pain. Lu Gan spoke in his heart, Brother, I have discovered something new. I wont give up on the investigation. Ill avenge you and my sister-inw. Those who were involved will pay. Subsequently, Lu Gan looked at Song Ci with a gentle expression. This is my wife, Song Ci. Well make sure that Little Suo grows up in a happy environment. Song Ci nodded and said softly, Dont worry, Little Suo is in good hands. Of course, Ill also take care of your brother. Song Ci and Lu Gan left the cemetery. Everyone else was in a festive mood, but there was no joy on Lu Gans face. After returning home, Song Ci and Lu Gan prepared for their visit to Lu Hongyongs house. Song Ci helped to dress up Song Yujin. Thetter looked very handsome. Lets go. Lu Hongyongs house was very lively. All his family members had gathered to celebrate. When Song Ci and Lu Gan arrived, the atmosphere changed. Everyone hated the fact that Lu Gan appointed Song Ci as Sunlight Medias general manager. Hence, they deliberately gave him the cold shoulder. Song Ci and Song Yujin were unbothered. However, Lu Suo was filled with anger. Upon seeing Lu Suo, Lu Hongyong smiled and picked him up. My little baby is here. Lu Hongyong kissed Lu Suo affectionally. Lu Suo smiled, but his heart was cold. Ever since the incident with Zhu Yi, his feelings for Lu Hongyong had changed. Chapter 323 - The Last Reunion

Chapter 323: The Last Reunion

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Suo only respected Lu Hongyong because of Lu Gan. However, after thest visit, his respect had dissipated. Lu Hongyong waspletely unaware of Lu Suos true feelings. Little Suo, how have you been? You should visit me more often. Ive missed you. Lu Suo replied sweetly, Ive missed you too. Little Suo, why dont you stay for a few days? Ill take you out to y. No. I want to apany my father. Your father has someone by his side now. It doesnt matter. Lu Suo jumped down from Lu Hongyongsp and ran towards Lu Gan without looking back. Lu Gan stared at Lu Hongyong coldly and carried Lu Suo. Ha, hes really persistent. Lu Hongyong was irritated by Lu Gans attitude. Song Ci and Song Yujins presence made it worse. The other family members just watched from the side. Are they going to fight? Lu Chunyues family was thetest to arrive. Lu Jies father had been making a fuss ever since Lu Gan appointed Song Ci as the general manager of Sunlight Media. Hence, they camete. Everyone sat down to eat. On the surface, it looked harmonious. Lu Gan ate silently. asionally, he would allot some food to Lu Suo, Song Yujin, and Song Ci. This might be myst family reunion. I should behave. Lu Gan nced at his father. Hes a man with many faces. After eating his portion, Lu Gan put down his chopsticks. Song Ci stopped eating as well. The others finished their meal one after another. Then, some of them excused themselves politely and went home. Lu Hongyong turned to Lu Gan and said, Its rare for you to visit. Why dont you stay over? Lu Gan did not object. After all, this might be hisst time being here. He also missed his brothers room. It was rare for Lu Gan to act so calmly toward Lu Hongyong after the incident. Thetter could not help but feel a little emotional. If only Lu Gan would act like this all the time Itll be even better if he has the same temper as Lu Heng. The thought of Lu Heng made Lu Hongyong upset. Lu Heng was gentle, polite, and rational. Hence, he favored him the most. In the end, Lu Hongyong could not help but sigh. Around this timest year, Lu Heng was still with us Lu Gan did not expect Lu Hongyong to mention his brother. In an instant, his demeanor became fierce. Lu Hongyong feltplicated after looking into Lu Gans eyes. In all honesty, he was sad to lose Lu Heng. Lu Gan did not want to see his father and left. Song Ci quickly followed. Lu Gan tried to suppress his anger when talking to Lu Suo and Song Yujin. Come here. Both children immediatelyplied. There was no elevator in Lu Hongyongs house. Lu Gan did not want the children to see him asking for help, so he patted Lu Suos back and asked, Do you still remember your old bedroom? Yes. Why dont you show it to Yujin? Okay. Lu Suo pulled Song Yujin and they went upstairs. Song Ci hastily contacted Zhang Huan. After that, she sighed. How much did Lu Gan pay Zhang Huan? Hes even working on Chinese New Years Eve! Lu Gan went to Lu Hengs room. Everything was still the same. Past memories began flooding into his mind. Chapter 324 - You Are Not the One Your Father Loves Most

Chapter 324: You Are Not the One Your Father Loves Most

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci apanied Lu Gan quietly. That night, Lu Gan felt a massive heartache. The festive season did not help. Everything was sad and bitter. Lu Suo brought Song Yujin to his old room. This is my old room. Oh. Lu Suo was not happy either. He missed his parents. In a low voice, he said, My parents room is right next to mine. Song Yujin reached out to pat Lu Suos head. We cant celebrate Chinese New Year together anymore Song Yujin patted Lu Suos head again,forting him. Lu Suo stayed silent. After a long time, he turned around and hugged Song Yujin. Im very sad. Hug me. Song Yujin hugged Lu Suo back. He hoped that Lu Suos parents souls were at peace. Suddenly, Song Yujin heard footsteps. They did not belong to Song Ci. He let go of Lu Suo and looked at the door vigntly. It was Lu Hongyong. Song Yujn being in Lu Suos room surprised him. However, he did not show it. In Lu Hongyongs hand, there was a strawberry cake. Little Suo, look at what Ive got for you. Its your favorite. Lu Suo had a sweet tooth and the strawberry cake looked really tasty. Thank you, Grandpa. Lu Hongyong smiled Youre wee. Theres more in my bedroom. Come. Lu Suo pulled Song Yujins hand. My little uncle will being too. Sure. Ill go and inform my dad. No need. Ive already told him. Lu Suo did not suspect anything. Along with Song Yujin, they followed Lu Hongyong. There was a study room connected to Lu Hongyongs bedroom. When they arrived, Lu Hongyong left Song Yujin in the bedroom and took Lu Suo to the study room. Before leaving, Lu Hongyong gave Song Yujin a strawberry cake and said, Yujin, please wait here for a moment. Im going to talk with Little Suo. Song Yujin nodded. Lu Suo was a little confused. Was it something that Song Yujin could not hear? Why did they have to be separated? In the study room, there were various desserts. Little Suo, Ive prepared all of this for you. Lu Suo sat across from Lu Hongyong. Song Yujin only got one Ill eat half and leave the rest for him. With that thought in mind, Lu Suo picked up a cream puff and began eating. Lu Hongyong had even prepared some yogurt. Lu Suo was puzzled, but he did not say anything and kept eating. In a loving tone, Lu Hongyong said, Little Suo, you havent visited me in a long time. Im busy with school. I know, but Ive really missed you. Oh. Little Suo, Im living in this big house all by myself. It gets lonely. Lu Hongyong looked at Lu Suo with a sad expression. Ill visit you more often in the future. Little Suo, dont go back tomorrow. Stay here for a few more days. No! I want to be with my dad. Lu Suo shook his head decisively. Little Suo, you only care about your father? Lu Suo said with a smile, I care about you too, grandpa. Then stay here for a few more days. Lu Hongyong handed Lu Suo a small cake. Lu Suo said innocently, But my father is injured. He needs someone to care for him. Lu Hongyong was silent for a moment. Then, he said, Your father is married. His wife will do it. Upon hearing that, Lu Suo was stunned. Lu Hongyong continued, Hes only your adoptive father. Sooner orter, hell have his own children. You wont be the one he loves most. Chapter 325 - Sowing Discord

Chapter 325: Sowing Discord

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Sunlight Media was supposed to be yours, but Lu Gan gave it to Song Ci. Isnt it obvious who he prioritizes? Think about it. Will there still be a ce for you when they have their own children? Lu Suo put down the half-eaten cream puff. His fingertips were cold. Suddenly, he remembered what Lu Chunyue said, Lu Gan is only Lu Suos stepfather. In the future, hell have a hard time. Lu Hongyong continued, You like Yujin a lot, right? Youre so innocent. That child came from a poor background. He is obviously scheming. In the end, all your inheritance will fall into those siblings hands. If your parents knew about this, they would be heartbroken. Lu Suo was slowly showing fear and uneasiness. He even trembled a little. There was no light in his eyes. Then what should I do? Lu Hongyong quicklyforted him, Dont be afraid. Im here. Lu Heng is my son. I wont let outsiders take his assets. As long as youre willing to stay with me, everything will be fine. Ill make Lu Gan hand over your fathers inheritance. Lu Suo did not say anything, but his heart turned cold. He looked at the person in front of him. It felt strange and terrifying. He is my uncles biological father, right? Why would he say such things? Lu Suo had yet to forget the incident that involved Zhu Yi. Lu Hongyong did not believe him. Now, he smeared his own sons reputation. So what if Lu Gan had his own children? Nobody could resist him. If Lu Gan found out about their conversation, he would be devastated. Lu Suo was speechless. He stopped eating and just looked at Lu Hongyong quietly. My grandfather is so annoying and hateful. Subsequently, Lu Suo stood up and walked out. Lu Hongyong thought that his n was working, so he did not stop him. Little Suo, think about it carefully. Once youve made up your mind, give me a call. Ill help you no matter what. Lu Suo was disgusted by his words. At this moment, he wanted to push Lu Hongyong into the sea. Lu Hongyong reached out to touch Lu Suos head, but he avoided him. I guess hes still shocked by my words. Lu Hongyong did not think much about it and said, Dont tell your uncle about our conversation. Otherwise, I wont be able to help you. Lu Suo nodded. I definitely wont tell him. Itll only hurt his feelings. Lu Suo pushed the door open and walked out with his head lowered. Song Yujin noticed that Lu Suo seemed unhappy. Did something happen? Lets go. Lu Suo did not hold Song Yujins hand as usual. He just kept walking. Lu Hongyong felt at ease after seeing Lu Suos reaction. A child is so easy to manipte. Im sure hell choose to stay with me. Lu Suo remained silent throughout their journey back to his room. Song Yujin could not help but ask, Whats wrong? Lu Suo raised his head to look at Song Yujin. Thetters face was cold and indifferent. However, he was obviously thinking about his well-being. Chapter 326 - Putting Yourself in My Shoes

Chapter 326: Putting Yourself in My Shoes

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

It was not easy to get along with Song Yujin. However, he was a pure boy. On the other hand, Lu Suo was the exact opposite. Whats on your mind? Song Yujin wondered why Lu Suo asked that question. You dont look happy. Lu Suoughed. He doesnt know that Im the deceitful one. How pitiful. Song Yujin frowned. What did your grandfather say to you? Lu Suo looked at the long flight of stairs in front of him. They were made of solid wood. Whoever fell would be terribly injured. He said in a gentle but chilling tone, If he is here, I will give him a push. I wont let you do it. Song Yujins tone was calm. Lu Hongyong was not young anymore. Such an incident would kill him. Lu Suo thought, Unlike me, Song Yujin is really kind. In the end, he sighed and held Song Yujins hand. Lets go back. Song Yujin nodded. Wait, he hasnt answered my question yet. Hence, Song Yujin repeated, What did your grandfather say to you? Lu Suos grip tightened. After a while, he said calmly, He tried to make me hate you, your sister, and my uncle. Why? Your uncle is his son. Song Yujin was a little surprised by thest part. Lu Suo could only shake his head. Are you going to tell your uncle? No. If he finds out, hell be sad. Will he be able to protect himself? If Lu Gan was oblivious, he would not be on guard. Song Yujin had horrible experiences with Song Ci. It molded him into a wary person. In his opinion, Lu Suo should inform Lu Gan about this matter. After all, it was better to be safe than sorry. Lu Suo replied, Ill protect him. What if youre not around? Song Yujin disagreed. I just dont want him to be sad. Lu Suo insisted. Song Yujin thought for a moment before saying, What if I inform my sister? She can make the decision. Lu Suo pouted. To him, being upset was the worst thing ever. He did not want Lu Gan to experience such negative emotions. Thus, he said stubbornly, I dont want him to know. Song Yujin felt helpless. Nheless, he did not want to force Lu Suo. Fine. Are you still going to tell your sister? I wont if youre unwilling. Lu Suo heaved a sigh of relief and they continued walking. Despite what he had said, Song Yujin could not help but hesitate. Is it really okay to keep Lu Gan in the dark? Both of them returned to Lu Suos room. After exiting Lu Hengs room, Lu Gan and Song Ci looked for the two children. Lu Gan asked with a smile, Would the both of you like to sleep with us tonight? Lu Suo immediately answered, Yes! Song Yujin did not say anything, but he had no objections. Come on then. Song Ci smiled. It was almost midnight. Song Ci asked Lu Gan, Are there any fireworks here? The kids will love it. Chapter 327 - Children Are Not Allowed to Look

Chapter 327: Children Are Not Allowed to Look

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan replied, Ill go and check. Song Ci nodded. It was Chinese New Year. She wanted the atmosphere to be more festive. Are you kids fond of fireworks? Song Yujins expression remained indifferent. On the other hand, Lu Suo pped his hands and said, I like to set them off. After a while, Lu Gan returned. Sorry. Theres nothing here. Ill set something up once we returned home. Yay! Lu Suo cheered. Lu Gan called Lu Hongyong to double-check. Indeed, there were no fireworks. Lu Hongyong did not like the noise, so there were none stored in his house. Ill put on a show for you tomorrow as well, said Lu Gan while patting Lu Suos head. Okay. Lu Suo nodded obediently. Does my uncle know about his fathers true feelings? Probably not. Its a shame. Lu Suo assumed that Lu Gan liked Lu Hongyong. After all, who would dislike their own father? Throughout the night, Lu Suo paid extra attention to Lu Gans expressions. Lu Gan noticed it and asked, Why do you keep staring at me? Lu Suo replied with a smile, Because youre so good-looking! Lu Gan chuckled. Are you ttering me to hide something? Lu Suo quickly shook his head. Then, he pouted and said coquettishly, Of course not. Lu Gan smiled and hugged the little boy. Really? Really! Lu Suo put on an innocent look. Lu Gan stopped probing. In his eyes, Lu Suo was a cute and innocent child. The family of four cuddled in bed together. After the children had fallen asleep, Song Ci took out two red packets. She ced one in each childs pocket. Lu Gan turned off the lights and hugged Song Ci. He could feel her steady breathing. I guess shes asleep. Some time had passed. Lu Gan was still awake. He was about to say goodbye to this ce. It made him really sad. More time passed before Lu Gan finally fell asleep. The next morning, Song Ci snuggled in Lu Gans arms as usual. She mumbled, Morning. Morning. Lu Gan kissed Song Ci on the forehead. Since this was not their home, Song Ci dared not stay in bed. She quickly went to wash up. At that moment, she felt something bulging from her pocket. It was a red packet. Who gave it to her? Lu Gan? After washing up, she asked Lu Gan, Did you give this to me? Lu Gan smiled. I wish you a prosperous Chinese New Year. A big smile appeared on Song Cis face. She was touched. Im not a child anymore. Why did you give me a red packet? Lu Gan pushed his wheelchair toward Song Ci. Youre not a child anymore, but youre still my baby. Song Cis face immediately turned red. She looked at Lu Gan with bright and affectionate eyes. Lu Gans heart throbbed. He could not help but pull Song Ci onto hisp. Then, he kissed her twice on the lips. Song Ci hooked her arm around Lu Gans neck and bit his lips. The two of them shared a passionate kiss. Just likest time, Song Yujin was awake. Even after witnessing such a sight, he remained calm and slowly covered his eyes. Children were not allowed to look! Song Ci and Lu Gans kiss finally ended. She pushed Lu Gan away coquettishly. After that, she looked at the two children. They were still sleeping soundly. What a relief Suddenly, Song Yujin lowered his hands. Song Ci immediately figured out the situation. !!! She jumped up in shock. An awkward smile formed on her face. Lu Gan was equally stunned after making eye contact with Song Yujin. The awkwardness was immeasurable. Chapter 328 - An Unknown Secret

Chapter 328: An Unknown Secret

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan tried to hide his embarrassment. Morning, Yujin. Song Yujin replied indifferently, Morning. Lu Gan nodded slightly. Im going to wash up first. After saying that, Lu Gan pushed his wheelchair toward the bathroom. Song Ci was exasperated. How can you leave me to face this situation alone?! She continued to smile awkwardly. Yujin, youre up so early. Song Yujin said calmly, Its alreadyter than usual. Song Ci looked at the time. He was right. You should sleep more. Song Yujin shook his head. He was ready to get out of bed. When Song Yujin lifted the nket, he noticed a red packet in his pocket. Song Ci said happily, Happy Chinese New Year. I hope youll stay healthy and strong. Song Yujin reminisced about the past. His mother used to do the same. Although she was no longer around, he still got a red packet. The little boy could not help but smile. Thank you. Lu Suo was thest to wake up. Upon discovering his red packet, he jumped up and down enthusiastically. Thank you, mommy and daddy! Youre wee. Lu Suo held the red packet in his hand. Just like Song Yujin, he reminisced about the past. His mother used to put red packets under his pillow during Chinese New Year. He did not know about the significance of a red packet, but he was still happy. Song Ci looked at Lu Suo with gentle eyes. Thetter could not help but act coquettishly. He reached out his hand and said softly, Mommy, carry me to the bathroom. Alright. Song Ciplied. Lu Suo looked at their reflection in the mirror. They appeared to be very close. His grandfathers words about Song Ci being a scheming woman were not true. He smiled sweetly and Song Ci helped him to brush his teeth. Lu Gan was looking from the side. Cant you do it yourself? I want mommy to help me. Lu Gan said helplessly, What a baby. Lu Suo hugged Song Cis waist. I am! Song Yujin could hear their entire conversation. How childish! He shook his head and kept the red packet. After washing up, the family of four went downstairs and had breakfast. Then, it was time to leave. When no one else was in sight, Lu Hongyong reminded Lu Suo, Little Suo, remember to give me a call. Lu Suo replied with a smile, Okay. However, he was scoffing in his heart. Pfft! As if! They got into a car. Lu Gan took ast glimpse of his father and the ce. After the car was some distance away, he turned around and hugged Lu Suo. From now on, hes my only family member. Lu Gan looked at Lu Suo. His eyes were filled with gentleness. Goodbye, father. The truth may be cruel, but Im going to reveal everything. After returning to Lu Gans house, the family of four had dinner before going to bed. Lu Suo wanted to sleep together again. Song Ci had no objections, but Lu Gan expressed his dissatisfaction. You need to be more independent. Dont always rely on us. Lu Suo nodded. Song Ci did not know whether tough or cry. She kissed the two children a few times. Hopefully, this will make up for it. Lu Suo was full of joy. Meanwhile, Song Yujin had a disdainful expression on his face. After the holidays were over, Song Ci went back to work at Sunlight Media. At the same time, she was seeking out a new role in movies. Chapter 329 - Have You Heard of the Ugly Duckling?

Chapter 329: Have You Heard of the Ugly Duckling?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci received a call from Chu Yi. Thetter had sessfully auditioned for a role. He was the fourth male lead, but that did not dampen his spirits. Let me treat you to a meal. Okay. Song Ci had no objections. Chu Yi felt really happy. He also invited his managers over. I still have to thank Brother Yang. He was the one who informed Brother Chen about this role. Then, Brother Chen told me the details. Im d to have this opportunity. Chu Yi talked a lot because of the rush of dopamine. Its all thanks to your own capabilities. Otherwise, they wouldnt have chosen you, said Yang Haoran while waving his hand. Brother Chen was a man in his thirties. He wore a pair of sses. Brother Yang is right. Believe in yourself. I have confidence in you too. Those words made Chu Yi a little embarrassed. Thank you for giving me a chance. Song Ci smiled, feeling relieved. Chu Yi was talented and hardworking. He justcked opportunities. Hence, she understood his excitement. Song Ci, lets toast. Everything was possible because of you. Song Ci did not decline and they clinked sses together. Brother Chu, dont forget me once youve be famous. Haha! Chu Yi was amused by Song Cis words. Im only the fourth female lead. Song Ci put down her cup. Who knows how things will turn out. The group chatted andughed while eating hot pot. After the meal, Song Ci left. However, the three men continued to drink. A few dayster, another trailer pertaining to Rushing For Ten Years was released. The scenes were beautiful and well-edited. It boosted the cast members poprity. The fans were pleased and Song Ci was in a good mood. Lu Suo sat on the edge of his bed while holding his phone. He had just finished a call from Lu Hongyong. Like before, Lu Hongyong told Lu Suo to be careful of Lu Gan and Song Ci. It was important to protect his parents inheritance. The phone call ruined Lu Suos mood. He wanted to glue Lu Hongyongs mouth up. Song Yujin was beside him, sitting crossed-legged. You still wont tell your uncle? Lu Suo immediately shook his head. Song Yujin was very worried, but he did not continue to persuade Lu Suo. Instead, he tried to think of another solution. If he drinks glue, itll shut his mouth, right? Stop those thoughts. Lu Suo snorted. He wants me to hate you as well. Why are you defending him? Song Yujin replied calmly, An old man like him wont live for much longer. Moreover, hes still your grandfather. Lu Suo said in a soft voice, That doesnt matter. I only care about my uncle. Song Yujin stopped talking. When Lu Suo was taking his afternoon nap, Song Yujin headed to Lu Gans room. After struggling for a while, he finally knocked on the door and entered. Lu Gan smiled and asked, Whats wrong? I want to borrow a book. Which book? Hans Christian Andersens Fairy Tales. Your sister bought that book for you, didnt she? Lu Gan was confused. Yes, but I cant find it. Brother-inw, do you have that book? Lu Gan shook his head. Ill buy another one. Itll arrive tomorrow. Lu Gan was an adult. He did not read fairy tales anymore. Song Yujin thought for a moment before asking, Have you heard of The Ugly Duckling? Lu Gan nodded. Song Yujin asked again, Have you read the story? Yes. Then youre aware that Mother Duck doesnt like the Ugly Duckling, right? Really? Lu Gan smiled. Song Yujin continued, Mother Duck also drove the Ugly Duckling away. In other words, not all parents would treat their children well. However, its not the Ugly Ducklings fault. In the end, it even turned into a beautiful swan! Chapter 330 - Consider His Father Dead

Chapter 330: Consider His Father Dead

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan listened quietly. Song Yujin is still a child. I should try to maintain his innocence. With that thought in mind, he said, Actually, most parents love their children. Does that apply to your parents too? Song Yujin tried not to be too direct. I dont think my father loves our family at all. He only cares about himself. However, he could not tell the truth. Of course. Song Yujin tried to rephrase his question. Do you like your parents? A sad smile appeared on Lu Gans face. He said helplessly, I do. Song Yujin and Lu Suo were too young to know the truth. Lu Gan did not have the heart to destroy their pure world. After listening to Lu Gans answers, Song Yujin was in despair. He did not know what else to say. If he finds out about the truth, hell be very upset In the end, Song Yujin just returned to his room silently. Maybe Ill tell him next time. When Song Ci came back, Lu Gan told her about Song Yujins book. Im going to buy a new one for him. Song Ci felt a little strange. Chapter 331 - Want to Be a Little Tiger

Chapter 331: Want to Be a Little Tiger

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan nodded. Song Ci was puzzled. It was impossible for Song Yujin to lose a book. He would never be invested in his father either. Why did he tell that particr story to Lu Gan? What was the meaning behind not all parents would treat their children well? After thinking for a long time, Song Ci looked at Lu Gan in disbelief. What if the Ugly Duckling is Lu Gan? Does that make Lu Hongyong the Mother Duck? Is Yujin saying that Lu Hongyong doesnt like Lu Gan? Did he know something? Why else would he give such a hint? Song Ci was a little flustered, but she pretended to be calm. Forget it. Im just going to help Yujin shower. Lu Gan smiled. Okay. Ill go online and buy him some rubber ducks. Maybe thats what he wanted. He acts like an adult but in the end, hes still a child. Hes so naive Song Yujin tried his best to be subtle so Lu Gan would not be hurt. Unfortunately, Lu Gan did not get the message at all. Song Ci sighed in her heart. Compared to the two children, Lu Gan was really innocent. Subsequently, Song Ci went to Song Yujins room. Song Yujin was reading a book. He knew that Song Ci was here to give him a bath. Let me finish reading this page. Song Ci nodded and sat beside Song Yujin. Then, she asked, You lost your book? Song Yujin raised his head to look at Song Ci, but he did not say anything. Song Ci was worried about Lu Gan, so she asked directly, The Ugly Duckling represents your brother-inw, right? Song Yujin was surprised. He thought that Lu Gan was smarter than Song Ci. Unexpectedly, she guessed the meaning behind his words before him. The little boy pursed his lips and continued to remain silent. Since Song Yujin did not refute anything, Song Ci guessed that she was right. How did you find out? Song Yujin still did not speak. Are you not telling me for a reason? Did you make a promise to someone? Is it Little Suo? I see. So both of you have realized that Lu Gans father doesnt like him. Will your brother-inw be in danger? Once again, Song Yujin stayed quiet but he did not refute. This means hell be safe for now, right? Song Ci nodded and continued, Youre afraid that your brother-inw will be in danger, but you cant break your promise to Little Suo. Is that why you told him that story? Song Ci patted Song Yujins head. Its fine. You didnt say anything. Im also clueless. Song Yujin lowered his head. Song Ci moved closer to him. My little brother is so smart and considerate. Song Yujin was embarrassed. Song Ci smiled. If the Ugly Duckling had met someone like you, it would not have suffered so much. Dont worry. Sooner orter, itll turn into a beautiful swan. Upon hearing those words, Song Yujin felt relieved. Thankfully, Song Ci managed to pick up his hints. She would keep Lu Gan safe. Song Yujin said awkwardly, Im going to take a shower. Song Ci immediately carried him. Once youre clean, youll look like a little white swan. Song Yujin did not want to be a white swan. Instead, he wanted to be a tiger. Chapter 332 - The Most Important Thing for a

Chapter 332The Most Important Thing for a Person Is to Be Alive

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci went to help Lu Suo shower after she was done with Song Yujin. Lu Suo grumbled because they did not get to shower together. Song Ci had to coax him for a long time. Dont you want to spend some private time with me? Upon hearing that, Lu Suo stopped whining. He nodded obediently and replied, I do. Then, he moved closer to Song Ci, getting water all over her. You little rascal! Song Ci tapped Lu Suos forehead. Lu Suo hugged her and acted coquettishly. Song Cis pajamas werepletely wet. She went back to her room and changed. Lu Gan raised his eyebrows. Are you trying to seduce me? Song Ci leaned closer to Lu Gans ear. In your dreams! Your son made my clothes wet. Lu Ganughed. You should give him a taste of his own medicine. Hes just a child! How can you say something so cruel? Lu Gan pulled Song Ci closer to his lips and said seductively, Do you want to wet his fathers clothes aspensation? Song Ci was amused. Lu Gan continued, Do you want to help me shower too? Did I really think he was innocent? Lu Gan winked at Song Ci flirtatiously. Thetter was tempted. Sure. Im not afraid of you! Despite saying that, what happened in the bathroom was theplete opposite. The sound of soft crying could be heard and there were also intermittent gasps. Lu Gan hugged and kissed Song Ci. It looked like she was enjoying his affections. After showering, they returned to bed, their bodies intertwined. Song Ci thought of the message that Song Yujin was trying to convey. Lu Gan suspects that Lu Hengs death had something to do with Lu Hongyong. But why would Lu Hongyong do such a thing? Lu Heng was his biological son and the most suitable person to inherit their family business. Moreover, when Lu Hongyong mentioned Lu Heng during our visit, he seemed genuinely sad. Song Ci could not guess the truth. But how did Yujin and Little Suo find out about their estranged rtionship? Did something happen? Lu Gan helped Song Ci to dry her hair with a hairdryer. He looked at her dazed expression and asked, Whats on your mind? Song Ci turned to look at him. She did not know what to say and felt a little ufortable. Lu Gan clearly cared about his father even though they always quarreled. Otherwise, he would not show such a pained expression whenever they met. Itll be too cruel to tell him the truth but if I dont, he might be in danger. Based on the original plot, Lu Gan was supposed to die this year. Did it happen because he was not on guard around Lu Hongyong? Finally, Song Ci made up her mind. Its cruel, but I need to ensure his survival. Everything will be pointless if he dies! Song Ci said softly, Theres something I have to tell you. Dont be upset, okay? Lu Gan was puzzled. What is it? Song Ci looked into Lu Gans eyes and said in a gentle tone, Yujin was trying to give you a hint. Youre the Ugly Duckling and your father is Mother Duck. Do you understand what Im trying to say? Lu Gan was stunned. Song Ci leaned forward and hugged him tightly. The children must have found out about something. Lu Suo forbade Yujin from telling you the truth because he was worried that youll be upset. On the other hand, Yujin was worried that youll be in danger if youre kept in the dark. Song Ci continued, I know Yujin better than anyone else. He would never lose his books. Chapter 333 Lu Gan’s Re-Examination Chapter 333 Lu Gans Re-Examination Song Ci''s heart ached. She held Lu Gan even tighter. "Don''t be upset, okay?" Lu Gan''s eyes were like a bottomless pit. Song Ci tried tofort him, "Yujin and Little Suo are still young. They might have misunderstood something. Why don''t you try to have a talk with your dad? Maybe" Before Song Ci could finish her sentence, Lu Gan put his finger on her lips. "It''s not necessary." Lu Gan sounded very calm. He had made up his mind about Lu Hongyong. Thetter might be his father, but he never really knew the man. Recently, Lu Hongyong had been slowly revealing his true colors. All he cared about was Lu Heng''s inheritance. Worst of all, he even involved the children. It felt sad and funny at the same time. ''I lied to Yujin in order to protect his innocence, but he already knew the truth.'' Song Ci could feel Lu Gan''s sadness. She kissed his cheek and said softly, "Hubby, you still have me, Yujin, Little Suo, and your friends. Remember what Yujin said? It''s not the Ugly Duckling''s fault. You''ll be the most beautiful swan imaginable." Lu Gan hugged Song Ci for a very long time. Then, he kissed the corner of her lips. Song Ci immediately kissed him back. Lu Gan could not help butugh. "I''m fine." Song Ci didn''t believe those words. Lu Gan looked like he was in great pain. "Actually, I''m already mentally prepared. I just didn''t expect the children to find out. Knowing such a thing will ruin their childhood." "It''s all your father''s fault." Lu Gan just hugged Song Ci and stayed silent. Thetter kept kissing him. "Aren''t you tired from all the kissing?" Lu Ganughed. Song Ci answered without any hesitation, "Not if it''s with you." Lu Gan held Song Ci''s hand. "Don''t worry. I''m really fine. I''ve gotten over it." Lu Gan continued to blow dry Song Ci''s long hair. That night, the two of them slept in each other''s arms. The next morning, Song Ci apanied Lu Gan to the hospital. It was time for his follow-up examination. Huang Hao also tagged along. Lu Gan did note out for a long time. "Why are they taking so long today?" Song Ci guessed, "Maybe they needed to carry out more examinations?" Huang Hao was very anxious. He kept staring at the door. After letting out a heavy sigh, Huang Hao began pacing back and forth. "Did something happen? It''s been forever!" ''He''s acting like his wife is giving birth.'' That thought made Song Ciugh out loud. Somehow, Huang Hao''s anxiousness made her feel at ease. Some time passed. Lu Gan was finally pushed out of the examination room by a nurse. Huang Hao immediately rushed over. "Is everything okay?" Song Ci added in her heart, ''Is it a boy or girl?'' Chapter 334 - I Can Feel My Legs

Chapter 334: I Can Feel My Legs

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan said calmly, Everything is fine. Huang Hao asked worriedly, What took you so long? I did a few extra examinations. Lu Gan remained indifferent. Thats a relief. I thought your condition had worsened. Lu Gan raised his eyes and looked at Huang Hao. Excuse me? Huang Hao smiled and quickly brushed it off. Lets go for a meal. My treat. Song Ci gave Lu Gan a gentle smile. Lu Gan smiled back. Alright. After they had finished eating, Song Ci and Lu Gan went home. Why did you get extra examinations? Do you feel unwell? Lu Gan nodded. A little. Song Ci held Lu Gans hand and asked in a concerned tone, What happened? Is it because you did not get enough rest? Did the doctor give you any advice? How can I help? Lu Gan hugged Song Ci andforted her. You just have to stay by my side. Thats not enough! What if your condition gets worse? Song Ci began to panic. Was Lu Gan dying? Isnt that a good thing? Is his brain also affected? Why would he say such things? After a while, Song Ci asked, Are you concocting a n? Lu Gan was amused. Its a good thing, isnt it? Song Ci was confused. Are you out of your mind? Maybe. Lu Gan waved his hand. Song Ci wanted to refute but suddenly, she realized something. Can you feel your legs again? She touched Lu Gans leg in disbelief. Lu Gan put his index finger on Song Cis lips. Shh. Its a very light sensation. I almost didnt notice it. Anyway, you dont have to worry. Song Ci could not help but smile. Great! This means theres hope for recovery! Song Ci hugged Lu Gan and kissed him. Her eyes were sparkling. Lu Gan was equally happy. But I cant tell anyone about this yet. Song Ci nodded. I know. Lu Gan kissed Song Cis forehead. My wife is so smart. She doesnt ask unnecessary questions. All she does is support me. The couple hugged each other tightly. Today was a good day. Shortly after, Lu Suo ran over and asked anxiously, Daddy, do you feel better? Lu Gan would always answer yes to ease Lu Suo. Thetter was aware and did not know if he should believe him. Regardless, the conversation would always end with Lu Suo smiling. This time, Lu Gan could say confidently, Im feeling better. Lu Suoughed happily. After Lu Suo left, Lu Gan went to the study room. As for Song Ci, she was tired and decided to take a nap. Some time passed. Song Ci woke up in a daze. Suddenly, her phone rang. It was Pang Xiaohui. Hello. Upon hearing Song Cis voice, Pang Xiaohui immediately lost her temper. Song Ci, what happened? How did you be the general manager of Sunlight Media? If so, why do you want the Song familys shares? Dont you have any shame? Arent you being too greedy? Karma will befall you. Chapter 335 - Anxious to Have a Son

Chapter 335: Anxious to Have a Son

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci saidzily, Let me make this clear. I dont want the Song familys shares. Lu Gan only asked for it because my father said he cares about me. Pang Xiaohui gritted her teeth. Tell Lu Gan to stay out of our familys affairs. Sure. Then hell have nothing to do with the Song family in the future. Song Ci casually leaned on the bed. Pang Xiaohui sneered, Song Ci, dont forget, you only get to marry Lu Gan because of me and Peihan. Otherwise, youll still be living on the streets. Not only are you ungrateful, but youre trying to take away your sisters shares. What a snake! If you continue to act like this, Ill tell Lu Gan the truth. Youre just using him for money! Song Ci let out a sigh. I hope youve discussed that with my father. If the both of you start quarreling, itll be so awkward. Are you using your father to threaten me? Are you that desperate to get the Song familys shares? Pang Xiaohui clutched her phone tightly. Ive told you that I dont want it. Lu Gan just insisted. Cant you understand? Song Ci, youll regret this! Pang Xiaohui hung up the phone. She was furious. Shortly after, Song He approached her. Ive made up my mind. Ill give half of Peihans shares to Song Ci. This way, we can keep in contact. Lu Gan will give us more opportunities in the future. Besides, Song Ci is currently the general manager of Sunlight Media. We can take advantage of that. Its not a loss. Pang Xiaohui refused. I wont let that happen! Then do you want me to give my shares to Song Ci? Song Hes expression soured. This is the only appropriate solution. Besides, those shares were originally mine! Pang Xiaohui stood up and shouted, Arent you concerned about Peihans feelings?! Shes your daughter! I n to give thepany to Peihan in the future. Developing it now will only benefit her. Are you unable to understand such simple logic? Despite saying that, Song He had no ns to give hispany to Song Peihan. One way or another, he wanted a son. Pang Xiaohui firmly disagreed. She thought that everything belonged to her and Song Peihan. No! If you do this, Ill tell Lu Gan that Song Ci only married a cripple like him for money! Dont you dare! Song He was enraged! If you tell him, Ill give all of Peihans shares to Song Ci! Im the head of this family and I have the final say! Song He looked at Pang Xiaohui with a disappointed expression. How did you end up like this? You used to be so gentle. Now, youre worse than Kong Chuyun. At least she always supported my decisions. Pang Xiaohui could not afford to lose Song Hes favor. She still needed him. With tears falling down her face, she said, Im just worried about our child. Dont be angry. Ill think about it again. Song He looked at Pang Xiaohui with disdain. His affection for her was long gone. This woman could not give him a son. He had to find someone else. In any case, Ive already made up my mind. After saying that, Song He left. Pang Xiaohuis heart was filled with resentment. This is all Song Cis fault! Shes like apletely different person! She used to be stupid and reckless! What happened? Pang Xiaohui reminisced about the past. Back then, Song Ci hated Song Yujin. She even physically abused him. Presently, Song Ci cared for Song Yujin. Why? Chapter 336 - The Snowmen Is Also a Family of Four

Chapter 336: The Snowmen Is Also a Family of Four

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Pang Xiaohui could not understand. Song Ci became smarter and her rtionship with Song Yujin improved. All of this happened so suddenly. Was it because Lu Suo liked Song Yujin? Since Lu Gan would never let anything bad happen to him, Song Ci might have to change her attitude. Pang Xiaohui reminisced about the childrens demeanor during their visit. Lu Suo clung to Song Yujin affectionately. He even refused to eat because of him. Evidently, Lu Suo liked Song Yujin. If he found out that Song Ci was abusing Song Yujin, he would hate her andin to Lu Gan. Without a doubt, Lu Gan would choose Lu Suo over Song Ci. If that happened, Song Ci would lose everything. Pang Xiaohui sneered at that thought. Song Ci, you started this. Dont me me for being unkind. Pang Xiaohui opened her drawer and took out the innermost box. It contained a phone number. Song Ci went to Lu Gans study room and the couple spent some time together. Suddenly, it began to snow outside. Song Ci walked toward the window and looked outside. She spotted Lu Suo and Song Yujin. Lu Suo was wearing a bear-patterned jacket, looking absolutely precious. On the other hand, Song Yujin wore a ck jacket. He appeared to be very handsome. Song Ci felt at peace. When the snow umtes, we should take Little Suo and Yujin to the courtyard. We can build a snowman together. Alright. Lu Gan had no objections. We can also have a snowball fight. Song Ciughed. Then, she added, Dont worry, Ill protect you. Have you ever seen someone drift in the snow? No. I look forward to it. Lu Gan said confidently, Keep your expectations up. Youll be impressed. Song Ci was doubtful, but she did not show it. After dinner, a thickyer of snow had umted in the courtyard. Lu Suo leaned against the window and looked out. Subsequently, he turned back and shouted happily, Mommy, its snowing! I want to build a snowman! Sure. Song Ci dressed the children up in warm clothing. After that, the family of four went to the courtyard together. Lu Suo began picking up some branches and leaves. Once he had enough, he pulled Song Yujin and they started rolling snowballs together. Song Ci helped out and they made a big body for their snowman. Lu Gan took one of the branches that Lu Suo had collected and broke it into two. They were supposed to be the snowmans hands. Time passed quickly and the sky turned dark. The lights in the courtyard were turned on, reflecting the white shimmering snow. Atst, the snowmans body and head were done. Lu Suo picked up two small stones to use as the snowmans eyes. He also went to the kitchen and got a carrot. It was meant to be the snowmans nose. Finally, he stuck the two branches Lu Gan broke into the snowmans sides. With that, the snowman was done. Lu Suo pped his hands happily. Song Ci said, Great! Were finished! Hold on. Lu Suo continued in a childish voice, This snowman is the father. We have to make a mother and some children. Song Ciughed. How many snowmen do you want to make? Lu Suo gestured, Three more. Its a family of four! Sure. Song Ci nodded. Lu Suo began to make more snowballs with Song Cis help. It took a while for them to build three more snowmen. Lu Suo grabbed a scarf and two hats from the house. He put the scarf on the big snowman. As for the smaller snowmen, he ced each hat on them. Dad, mom, little uncle, and me. Lu Suo was satisfied. Song Ci could not help but smile. She patted Lu Suos head and sighed. Even the heartless can be so cute. Lu Suo looked up and said, I want to take a photo of the snowmen. Okay. Song Ci took out her phone and snapped a few pictures. Mary,e and take a picture for us. The family of four stood around the snowmen. Lu Suo was so happy that he could not stop smiling. Chapter 337 - Warm Song Yujin

Chapter 337: Warm Song Yujin

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Ci did not want the snowmen to be damaged during their snowball fight. So, she brought Lu Suo and Song Yujin to the backyard. Before they started, the family of four split into two groups. Song Ci and Lu Gan were against Lu Suo and Song Yujin. Lu Gan quickly formed a snowball and threw it at Lu Suo. Thetter dodged and counterattacked. Originally, Song Ci wanted to protect Lu Gan. However, he seemed fired up and had no problems taking care of himself. Lu Gan and Lu Suo fought for a long time, but neither couldnd a hit. So thats what he meant by drifting in the snow. With that thought in mind, Song Ci decided to join the childrens side. What? Youre betraying me? Lu Gan was shocked. Song Ciughed and threw a snowball. Lu Gan swiftly dodged. Indeed, she had betrayed him. The courtyard was filled withughter. In the end, Lu Gan could not take it anymore. He raised his hand and surrendered. Lu Suo had a great time. A rare smile also appeared on Song Yujins face. Song Ci was d that everyone had fun. We should take a hot showerter. I dont want anyone to catch a cold. While walking back to the house, Song Yujin nced at the snowmen. It looked like they had gotten bigger because the snow was falling continuously. Hmm Song Yujin got two umbres from his room. He ced them under the snowmen. From a distance, the umbres looked like a small house, protecting the snowmen. Thats better. Song Ci was helping Lu Suo with his bath. When he saw Song Yujin, he grabbed his hand and said, Where did you go? Your hands are so cold. I went to give the snowmen some umbres. Huh? Song Ci was confused. Song Yujin exined, Otherwise, theyll end up getting fat. Song Ci could not help butugh. Yujin, youre so cute and considerate. Let me thank you on their behalf! Here, have a kiss. Song Yujin felt helpless as Song Ci kissed him. Of course, Song Yujin knew the snowmen were not sentient but Lu Suos childishness had rubbed off on him a little. Alright, hurry up and take a bath with Little Suo. If you catch a cold, youll have to drink bitter medicine. Song Yujin nodded. After bathing the children, Song Ci went downstairs to look at the snowmen again. Song Yujin had really protected them with umbres. Hes such a gentle child. Song Ci picked up her phone and took a few more pictures of the snowmen. She could not help but smile. That night, the family of four slept peacefully. The next morning, Lu Suo hastily put on some clothes and went to check on the snowmen. They were still in good condition. Lu Suo happily went to the greenhouse and picked a few bright flowers. Song Ci had work that day. She patted Lu Suos head and said, Ill y with you when I get back. Okay. Goodbye, mommy. Lu Suo waved his hand. Song Ci waved back before entering the car. Everything ran smoothly at Sunlight Media. Yang Haoran was also searching for a role that would fit Song Ci. In short, she had nothing to worry about. Chapter 338 - Choosing a Script

Chapter 338: Choosing a Script

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yang Haoran exined, Director Chens films have always performed well. Even if youre the third female lead, youll receive a lot of attention. Moreover, his crew has a good reputation. Getting along with them will form connections. The only drawback is that Director Chens movies are mostly in theedy genre. Every character has more or less the same personality. Im worried that might not be good for your image. Song Ci did not mind the cons. Ill read the script first. If its good, I wont have any objections. In my opinion,edy is not a lesser genre. Okay. Ill send the script to you. The audition will be held publicly. Im not sure if there will be internal influences. Furthermore, thepetition will be quite fierce. Dont be disappointed if youre not picked. As Yang Haoran spoke, he sent an email to Song Ci. Understood. Song Ci took a look at the email. The scripts contents were very simple. It was about the humorous adventure of two middle-aged men and a young girl. Needless to say, Song Ci would be auditioning for the young girls role. Frankly, it could be considered as the female lead. Yang Haoran mentioned third female lead because he did not arrange the roles ording to gender. The girl was portrayed as cold and meticulous. She was also a germaphobe. Basically, she had a high IQ (TN: Intelligence Quotient) but low EQ (TN: Emotional Quotient). Additionally, the girl was only neen. Hence, the actress ying her could not be too old. At the same time, having experience was crucial. Otherwise, the scenes would juste across as awkward. Song Ci was very interested in this role. An actorsmercial value would rise if they work with someone like Director Chen. Of course, it would not be easy. One needed to be skilled and appealing. Song Ci had confidence in her acting skills, but she was not very famous. That may drag her down. Ill give it a try. Im also going to tell Tian Tian about this matter. Theres a high possibility that shell be chosen. We shouldnt waste such a good opportunity. Yang Haoran thought to himself, As expected of the general manager. Shes so resourceful. Okay. By the way, the two male leads are A-listers. If we can get the role, itll definitely raise our poprity. Make sure youre well prepared. Yang Haoran could not help but worry about Song Ci. The audience might be displeased with her rtively unknown status as an actress. I know. The conversation ended and Yang Haoran went back to work. Song Ci read through the script again before calling Tian Tian. Thetter did not expect her to be so generous. I see. Thank you for letting me know. Ill treat you to a meal If I get the role. Song Ci replied with a smile, You must give it your all. The same goes for you. Song Ciughed. You need the money more than me. Tian Tian rolled her eyes. Shut up. Haha, I was just kidding. Anyway, I wont disturb you anymore. Song Ci hung up the call and began looking at other scripts. It was important to have a backup n. Soon, it was time to go home. Song Ci looked out the window and saw that people were clearing away some snow. I wonder what happened to our snowmen Did they melt? If they did, the kids would be very upset. Chapter 339 - My Home Won’t Disappear, Right?

Chapter 339: My Home Wont Disappear, Right?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

When Song Ci returned home, she took a nce at the snowmen. They had melted into a puddle. This sight made Song Ci sad. Even good things muste to an end. I hope the children wont be too upset. Lu Suo had actually noticed it long ago. He looked through the window quietly for a long time. Finally, he returned to his room. The snowmen hadpletely disappeared. Only the decorations were left behind. Lu Suo suddenly felt a little nervous. He quickly ran to Song Yujins room and stared at him. Song Yujin raised his head and asked, Whats wrong? Lu Suo said softly, The snowmen are gone. Song Yujin expected them to melt long ago. He replied with an apathetic oh. Lu Suo looked at Song Yujins cold eyes and muttered, Will our home disappear too? Huh? Can you repeat yourself? However, Lu Suo stayed silent. Shortly after, he asked, Will you always stay by my side? Song Yujin nodded. After all, they lived together. Lu Suo asked again, You wont leave us, right? Mmhmm. Good. Lu Suo did not want this family to disappear. He hugged Song Yujin tightly. After a few days, it started snowing again. Song Ci was pleased. Little Suo, do you want to build a snowman? Unexpectedly, Lu Suo rejected the offer. He did not want to see any snowmen melt again. It continued to snow heavily. Before they went to bed, Lu Gan asked Song Ci, Are you free tomorrow? Ill take you to meet my other friends. Sure. Is it that junior of yours? Lu Gan nodded. I wanted to have dinner together before Chinese New Year, but I was just too busy. There will also be a few others. Sounds like itll be quite lively. Song Ci did not mind. Then, she asked proactively, What should I wear? Since were meeting for the first time, I should dress up. Lu Gan pinched her face. Youre already so beautiful. If you dress up, who knows what will happen. Song Ciughed. Alright, Ill just dress casually. Despite saying that, she looked through her wardrobe for a long time. In the end, Song Ci picked a light blue outfit. It looked fresh. The following day was bright and sunny. Song Ci and Lu Gan went out together. Lu Gans friends showed up way earlier than expected. Since the couple had yet to arrive, they took the chance to gossip. We havent met Lu Gan in a long time. Hopefully, things wont be too awkward. I heard that hell be bringing his wife. Yes. Who do you think pursued the other? It must be Lu Gan. Normally, he wouldnt even bat an eye when others courted him. Thats true. They got married so quickly. If it wasnt for Lu Gans sweet reaction every time his wife was mentioned, I wouldve thought it was an arranged marriage. Sounds like true love. Of course! Lu Gans legs may be disabled, but hes still handsome, talented, and powerful! Everyoneughed as they spoke. Atst, Lu Gan and Song Ci made their appearance. What are you guys talking about? Why is everyone smiling so happily? Were just talking about you and your wife. Lu Gans friends turned their attention to Song Ci. Thetter was wearing a light blue jacket with a pair of simple jeans. Her skin was fair and she looked very gentle. Chapter 340 - Everyone Is Touched

Chapter 340: Everyone Is Touched

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gans friends quickly greeted Song Ci. Here, take a seat. Song Ci said politely, Thank you. One person began introducing himself, My name is Feng Jiang. Im Lu Gans university ssmate. Once he finished speaking, another started. Song Ci, weve spoken to each other before. You were there when I video-called Lu Gan. Im Han Mo. Song Ci greeted each and every one courteously. Their conversation was going very pleasantly. Shortly after, Feng Jiang called the waiter to take down their order. Feng Jiang asked, Song Ci, what do you want to eat? Song Ci wanted to let the others order first, but Lu Gan immediately listed a few dishes. His friends began to tease him. Lu Gan, are you jealous? Sniff sniff. Something smells sour. If someone has a crush on him, theyll die of heartbreak after seeing this scene. Lu Gan is so warm towards Song Ci. Song Ci looked at Lu Gan. Her face was basically saying, Oh, someone has a crush on you? Lu Gan could only sigh and replied telepathically, With my dashing appearance and capabilities, its only normal for someone to have a crush on me, right? Song Ciughed. Well, hes not wrong. Feng Jiang knocked on the table. Everyone is still here, but you two are making eyes at each other. Please be considerate of those who are single. Han Mo asked, Senior, who made the first move? Song Ci replied without any hesitation, It was me. I had a crush on him. Everyone was surprised. Really? Yes. Ive had a crush on him for more than ten years. Lu Gan smiled. Are you guys touched? Of course! A crush for more than ten years? The crowds interest was piqued. They could not help but ask Song Ci various questions. Song Ci replied to all of them patiently. This is true love! Everyone had a few drinks before leaving. Song Ci had some wine and was a little tipsy. When she went outside, she said in a surprised tone, Its snowing again. Lu Gan asked, Do you like the snow? Song Ci shook her head. But you look so happy. Because Little Suo and Yujin like it. After saying that, Song Ci looked at Lu Gan and asked, Do you need any help with your wheelchair? Arent you cold? Song Ci shook her head again. Im not. Subsequently, she pushed Lu Gans wheelchair. Lu Gan could not help but worry. Are you drunk? No. Song Ci refused to admit it. She kept pushing Lu Gan. However, she was heading in the wrong direction. Lu Gan had to call her out. In the end, Lu Gan texted his driver. Lu Gan nced at Song Ci. She looked happy, but her steps were a little off. Are you sure that youre not cold? Are you? Lu Gan shook his head. Song Ciughed. Then shut up. Stop being a naggy old man. Song Ci continued walking. Suddenly, Lu Gan said, In the future, tell others that Im the one who pursued you. Why? Song Ci was confused. Are you really okay otherwise? Lu Gan smiled. Of course! Ive been in love with you for many years! Lu Gan continued to ask, Really? Really! Song Ci stood in front of Lu Gan. Her eyes were clear and transparent. Are you pretending to be oblivious? Lu Gan did not know how to refute her. Song Ci was a little light-headed. She slowly bent down and kissed Lu Gan on the lips. Chapter 341 - Martial Arts Preparation

Chapter 341: Martial Arts Preparation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan was stunned. Song Ci rested her head on his knees like an obedient cat. She mumbled, Im the one who pursued you. Ive had a crush on you for so many years. Lu Gan had a hard time believing it. Really? Song Ci nodded. Lu Gan patted her head. If this is true, then my heart will ache. Since Song Ci was drunk and had really fallen in love with Lu Gan, that lie became the truth. When Song Ci woke up the next morning, she only remembered meeting up with Lu Gans friends. She asked Lu Gan, How did we get back? I called the driver. Why cant I remember anything? Was I drunk? Yes. Please dont drink if one ss of fruit wine is enough to make you drunk! You even walked in the wrong direction! Song Ci smiled and tried to defend herself, Actually, I have a decent alcohol tolerance. The earth is round. Even if I walk in the wrong direction, Ill reach home sooner orter. You also insisted that youve had a crush on me for more than 10 years. Song Ci nodded firmly. Im honest even when Im drunk! Lu Gan chuckled. Is that so? Tell me, which elementary school did I attend? I still have some things to do at thepany. Ill get going first. Song Ci immediately jumped off the bed. Lu Ganughed. Luckily, the story about her crush isnt true. Loving someone so deeply will cause a lot of pain. I hope that shes happy before and happier after meeting me. The next couple of days, it snowed several times. Soon, it was time to audition for Director Chens movie. Song Yujin and Lu Suo also started attending school again. Song Ci said to Lu Gan, Im going to audition for Director Chens movie the day after tomorrow. I should be back in the evening. Alright. By the way, I have something to tell you. Its about Yujin and Little Suo. What is it? I want the children to learn martial arts. If you have no objections, Ill talk to them about it tomorrow. Martial arts? Thats right. Ive always nned to enroll Little Suo in martial arts sses. Im including Yujin as well because I dont want him to feel left out. Theyre too young. Song Ci was surprised. Boys are tough and love to fight. Its better to be prepared early. Song Ci finally understood why Lu Suo was so good at fighting in the original plot. It was thanks to his tyrannical uncle! However, the suggestion was not bad. This way, no one could bully the two children. Alright. Im sure Little Suo willin that hes too tired. Dont fall for it. Youre not allowed to be soft-hearted. Song Ci nodded. Ill try my best. Chapter 342 - Song Yujin’s Father

Chapter 342: Song Yujins Father

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Who is going to teach them? Is taking martial arts lessonsmon for wealthy people? Song Ci was very curious. Probably. Lu Heng and I are trained too. Besides, being able to defend oneself is important. Song Ci understood. Lu Gan continued, Ive already chosen their instructor. Youve met him before. Its Zhang Huan. I knew it. Hes so much more than a driver. What else does he do for you? Lu Gan smiled. Zhang Huan was a Special Forces soldier. He retired due to an injury. We happened to meet and I asked if he would like to work for me. At that time, Little Suo did not want me to send him to school. He was afraid I would not get enough rest. So, Zhang Huan took over. Moreover, I was worried about his safety. Until my brothers case is solved, I wont be at ease. Song Ci pped her hands. As expected of the viins adoptive father! When Lu Gan told Lu Suo and Song Yujin about the martial arts sses, neither of them refused. In fact, they were a little excited. Lu Gan was surprised. Lu Suo thought to himself, Ill be able to protect this family! Song Yujin felt the same way. I can protect this family and myself. Lu Suo has no sense of morality. Hell most likely cause trouble in the future. Since the children had agreed, Lu Gan did not think too much about it. He was happy. Alright. From tomorrow onwards, both of you will be learning martial arts from Uncle Zhang. Dont give up halfway! Okay! Mmhmm. That night, Lu Suo had more thoughts about the martial arts lessons. Song Yujin said that I can hit those who have wronged me. Ill beat them up until they cry! That way, theyll think twice before offending me! Lu Suo hugged his pillow. He had a good sleep. The next morning, Song Ci got up early and rushed to the airport. It was the day of her audition. Song Yujin and Lu Suo were aware that Song Ci had gone to work again. They got into the car obediently and Zhang Huan drove them to school. In the car, Lu Suo stared at Zhang Huan. He blinked curiously and asked, Uncle Zhang, youre going to be our martial arts teacher, right? Yes. Zhang Huan did not really have a choice. What was Lu Gan thinking? Why did he ask me to train two children? Ive only ever trained adults. Of course, Lu Gan offered a huge paycheck for this task. So, it was not really a loss for Zhang Huan. Nobody could resist the temptation of money. The car stopped at a red light. Zhang Huan took this opportunity to pinch Lu Suos chubby face. Be prepared. Ill try my best not to make you cry. Lu Suo silently rolled his eyes. Hes looking down on me! I wont! Lu Suo could not wait to hit others. When they reached the schoolgate, a man suddenly stopped them. The man did not care about Lu Suo. His eyes were focused on Song Yujin. In a surprised tone, he said, Yujin? Song Yujin? An excited expression appeared on the mans face. Yujin, dont you recognize me? Im your father. Chapter 343 - My Father Is Dead

Chapter 343: My Father Is Dead

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Suo was stunned. He looked at the man before shifting his attention to Song Yujin. Thetter remained calm as usual. Song Yujin pulled Lu Suo to the side. The man quickly gave chase and stopped them. Yujin, Im really your father. Your mothers name is Kong Chuyun, right? Song Yujin did not say anything. He just walked in the other direction. The man tried to stop him again. He refused to give up. Song Yujin finally said in a cold voice, Youre blocking my way. The man was about to say something but suddenly, Zhang Huan appeared. He had seen everything from afar. Luckily, I havent left. Who is this man? Zhang Huan pushed the man aside. Then, he carried both children and walked toward his car. The man was shocked by Zhang Huans appearance, but he quickly snapped out of it and followed them. Zhang Huan put the two children in his car and closed the door. Its better to leave and report this matter to Lu Gan. The man quickly caught up and said, Im Song Tangjun. Youre the driver Song Ci hired, right? I want to speak with Song Yujin. Please give us some time alone. Zhang Huan ignored him. Talk to Song Yujin alone? Dream on. Upon seeing Zhang Huans disbelief, Song Tangjun quickly took out his business card. Zhang Huan took a look. An electronicspanys general manager? Im sorry, I dont need to buy any electrical appliances. Zhang Huan returned the business card to Song Tangjun and headed to the drivers seat. Sign Tangjun said helplessly, Im not here to sell electrical appliances. I just want to speak with my son. Zhang Huan got into the car, locked it, and started the engine. As Zhang Huan drove away, Song Tangjun cursed in his heart. What a rude man! Kong Chuyun is such a piece of trash! She let Song Ci abuse my son! Song Tangjun did not expect Song Yujin to retaliate. Originally, he nned to take back Kong Chuyuns inheritance and have full custody of his son. Unfortunately, everything was ruined by Zhang Huan. He could only contact Song Ci first. In the car, Lu Suo felt uneasy. He kept looking at Song Yujin. Atst, he could not help but ask in a low voice, Is he really your father? Song Yujin replied calmly, My father died a long time ago. But that man knows your name. He knows about your mother too. Song Yujin looked at Lu Suo with disdain in his eyes. Dont you know that people can tell lies? Its how criminals kidnap children. Really? Lu Suo was not convinced. Song Yujin said helplessly, You should read the news more. Anyway, Lu Suo heaved a sigh of relief. Its a good thing that hes not Song Yujins father. Otherwise, hell snatch him away from me. Lu Suo hugged Song Yujin and said in a soft tone, Youre a part of our family. You cant leave. Song Yujin felt that Lu Suo was overthinking. Zhang Huan had been listening to their conversation. He looked at Song Yujins face through the rear mirror. Actually, he does resemble that man Zhang Huans heart sank. How would Lu Gan react to this matter? That man may be Yujins biological father, but what if he has ulterior motives? Why would he appear so suddenly? When they reached home, Zhang Huan told the children to change into their sportswear. He would train themter since they missed school. After that, he went to Lu Gans study room. Lu Gan was a little surprised upon learning about this incident. I just talked to Song Ci about Yujins father a few days ago. Now, he made an appearance. Isnt this too much of a coincidence? After Zhang Huan ryed everything, he left to train the children. Lu Gan had aplicated expression on his face. Chapter 344 - I Only Want the Child’s Custody

Chapter 344: I Only Want the Childs Custody

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Gan contacted his assistant. Look up Song Tangjuns background. Song Ci received a few missed calls and messages once she got off the ne. [ Im Song Tangjun, Song Yujins father. Song Ci, pick up the phone, we need to talk. ] Song Ci was surprised. She tried to recall any memories of Song Tangjun but failed. Is he really the man that married and divorced Kong Chuyun? Song Ci barely had any memories of Song Tangjun because Song Ci had never paid attention to her mothers matters. She did not even know about Kong Chuyuns pregnancy until Song Yujin was born. Moreover, the original plot hardly had any details about Song Tanjun. Why did Song Tangjun suddenly appear? What did he want? Song Ci was reluctant to give up Song Yujin. She had finally provided a happy and healthy environment for him. Song Yujin had also be warmer under her care. But what if hes really Yujins father and just wants to reunite with him? If I stop them, Ill be a terrible sister, right? Song Ci continued to think, No. If he was a good father, Kong Chuyun would not take Yujin away from him. Furthermore, Kong Chuyun would rather go to Song He for money over Song Tangjun. She even handed Yujin to Song Ci before dying. Based on Song Yujins personality, he would not pay attention to a stranger. That thoughtforted Song Ci. If Song Tangjun cared about Song Yujin, he would respect his choices and not force anything. Of course, if Song Tangjun had ulterior motives, Song Ci would instantly kick him to the curb. Song Ci made up her mind. My opinion is not important. Everything depends on Yujin. Song Ci sent a message to Lu Gan. [ Ive just gotten off the n. Ill be home soon. ] Lu Gan replied very quickly. [ Okay. Stay safe. ] Then, he put down his phone and thought to himself, Ill discuss this issue with Song Ci once she returns. I hope she can handle it. Lu Gan did not expect Song Ci to already make a move. Song Tangjun immediatelyined upon picking up Song Cis call, Finally. Why is it so hard to contact you? Thats not important. So, youre iming to be Song Yujins father? Song Ci was skeptical. Yes. I still have my marriage certificate with Kong Chuyun. If you dont believe me, I can show it to you. Song Yujin is indeed my son. We can also do a DNA test. Song Tangjun continued, I cant really be bothered to talk with someone like you. After all, youve abused my son. I want custody of him. When Song Ci heard the word abused,her expression changed. Who told you that Ive abused Song Yujin? It doesnt matter. Since you dont like Song Yujin, just give him to me. Song Tangjuns tone was firm. He could not act pleasant with Song Ci after what she had done to Song Yujin. Song Ci sneered. So youll believe anything that someone tells you? She asked again, Who was it? I told you, it doesnt matter. Song Ci, youre a celebrity now. Arent you afraid of bad press? Child abuse is a big deal. Im already being lenient for not causing any trouble. Dont push your luck! Song Tangjun was getting impatient. What happened between him and Kong Chuyun had nothing to do with Song Yujin. His son did not deserve to suffer. Song Ci only sneered at his words. What kind of father wouldpletely disappear from their childs life for years? It was Pang Xiaohui, right? Chapter 345 - Song Tangjun’s Past

Chapter 345: Song Tangjuns Past

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Very few people knew that Song Ci did not treat Song Yujin well. One of them was Pang Xiaohui and she could not stand seeing Song Ci living a good life. Hence, it was easy to guess. Stop talking about all this nonsense. Just tell me, are you handing Song Yujin over or not? Song Tangjun sounded really impatient. Song Ciughed. So you came to me immediately after hearing that Yujin was being abused? Why? Are you trying to mend things for his sake? Or is it for your own ego and reputation? My mother told Yujin that you were dead. Tell me, why would a mother say such things to her child? What did you do to her? Weve barely spoken and youre demanding custody of Yujin. Dont you think its ridiculous? What makes you think Illply? When his ex-wife was mentioned, Song Tangjun felt guilty and irritated. The truth was that he married her for money. His motive was never pure. Unexpectedly, Kong Chuyun got pregnant! Song Tangjun did not want to stay in this marriage. Hence, he told Kong Chuyun to get an abortion and hastily divorced her. Shortly after, Song Tangjun found out that Kong Chuyun was in poor health. If she got an abortion, it would be fatal. Song Tangjun was not that heartless to force an abortion under such circumstances. In the end, he just disappeared after the divorce was finalized. Song Tangjun remarried, but his wife was unable to give birth. After thinking for a long time, he was reminded of Song Yujin. Coincidentally, Pang Xiaohui contacted him. None of those matters are your business. It doesnt change the fact that Im Song Yujins father. Kong Chuyun is dead, so Im his only guardian. If we go to court, my victory is guaranteed. Song Tangjun was unyielding. Im sorry. My mother said that Song Yujins father is dead. I believe her. You should stop pretending to be someone youre not! After saying that, Song Ci hung up the phone. Song Ci was willing to fight for Song Yujin. I need to investigate more about the truth. Song Ci apologized to Kong Chuyun in her heart. Prying on someone elses private life was wrong, but she needed to protect Song Yujin. Around nine in the evening, Song Ci finally reached home. Lu Suo and Song Yujin were done with their training. They had also showered. Upon seeing Song Ci, Lu Suo shouted excitedly, Mommy, wee back! Song Ci smiled and hugged the little boy. She hugged Song Yujin too and kissed both of them. Subsequently, Lu Gan brought Song Ci into his study room and they began talking about Song Tangjun. This is what Ive found. Take a look. Lu Gan handed some documents to Song Ci. I know that you care about Song Yujin. Theres more to be discovered. You should be mentally prepared. Song Ci felt that Lu Gan really understood her. I was going to ask for your help after Ive returned, but youve already done it. Lu Gan was a little surprised. Good thing were on the same page. Yujin ignored him, so he approached you instead. He was rude towards me and even suggested going to court. Lu Gan sneered, Go to court? Has he forgotten about his past already? After looking through the documents, Song Ci felt that something was amiss. Song Tangjun was a distant rtive of the Song family. Even though Song He had divorced Kong Chuyun, Pang Xiaohui still felt uneasy. She thought that Song He would miss Kong Chuyun eventually. Thus, she went to look for Song Tangjun, whocked money. Chapter 346 - Won’t Hand Over Custody

Chapter 346: Wont Hand Over Custody

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Tangjun was the youngest among his siblings. He had no right to any inheritance. After making a series of bad decisions for his businesses, Song Tangjun had to borrow money from the loan sharks. Pang Xiaohui offered Song Tangjun a sum of money on the condition that he would marry Kong Chuyun. Song Tangjun used a lot of underhand tactics to win over Kong Chuyun. This included teasing her when she was drunk. At that time, Kong Chuyun and Song Hes divorce had just been finalized. She was in a vulnerable state and ended up falling for Song Tangjun. After they got married, Kong Chuyun got pregnant by ident. Song Tangjun did not want the child but an abortion would kill Kong Chuyun, so he let it slide. When Song Tangjun divorced Kong Chuyun, she realized that she had been deceived again. I wont trust men anymore. In the end, Song Tangjun got his money and Pang Xiaohui was satisfied. In her eyes, Kong Chuyun remarrying was an act of betrayal to Song He. Thetter should have lost all feelings for her. Song Tangjuns new wife was unable to get pregnant. Both families agreed to adopt, but Song Tangjun was unwilling. When he learned of Song Yujins existence, he was thrilled. Pa! Song Ci threw the documents on the ground. Her expression darkened. Kong Chuyun was made a fool by these people. How could she be so weak and foolish? Song Ci finally understood why Song Ci was so senseless. She inherited this trait from her mother! Fortunately, Song Yujin was spared because of his plot armor. Song Ci had a hard time calming down. That man has the nerve to appear in front of Yujin! He just views him as a tool! Lu Gan held Song Cis hand and tried tofort her, On the bright side, he wouldnt dare to appear in court. It was just an empty threat. Moreover, his current wife is totally unaware of this situation. Song Ci shook her head. That might not be the case. Every family preferred to have biological children. Song Tangjuns wife would find out about this matter sooner orter. Unfortunately, there was nothing she could do. She was just a victim like Song Yujin. Since Song Yujin was the child of another woman, Song Tangjuns wife would not treat him well. Only pain and suffering awaited Song Yujin if he moved in with Song Tangjun. Song Ci doubted that Song Tangjun would take good care of Song Yujin. After all, he only cared about himself. I will never hand over custody to him. Lu Gan nodded in agreement. Song Ci thought for a moment and said, But I still have to tell Yujin everything. Lu Gan was a little worried. Do you think hell want to go with him? At the end of the day, Song Tangjun is still his biological father. I dont think so. Song Ci thought of Song Yujins cold and calm face. Chapter 347 - I Have You

Chapter 347: I Have You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Any other child would feel happy to be reunited with their biological parents. However, Song Yujin was different. He had no concept of a father and did not care about it at all. Ill bring Little Suo to you before talking with Yujin. Song Ci knew that Lu Suo would want to get involved Okay. Lu Gan nodded. Song Ci kissed Lu Gan on the cheek and headed to Song Yujins room. Sure enough, Lu Suo was also there. Ever since Song Yujin moved in, Lu Suo rarely slept alone. He really liked havingpany. Song Ci said to Lu Suo, Your father is looking for you. Hes in the study room. Lu Suo was puzzled. Whats wrong? Song Ci shook her head. He didnt tell me anything. Perhaps its something private. Lu Suo immediately ran to Lu Gans study room. Song Ci closed the door and looked at Song Yujin. Before she could say anything, he asked, Is there something you want to tell me? Since Song Yujin was being direct, Song Ci did not beat around the bush either. Someone approached you in school today and imed to be your father, right? Song Yujin nodded. What if I tell you that hes really your father? Would you be surprised? Song Yujin was indeed a little surprised, but he said, My father is dead. Song Ci put her hands on Song Yujins shoulders. Our mother lied to you. Your brother-inw has already checked. That mans name is Song Tangjun. Hes really your father. Oh. Do you want to meet up with him? Song Yujin shook his head. Why? Hes your father. Song Ci was astonished. My father is already dead. Song Yujin was calm as usual. As Ive said, our mother lied. Hes still alive. Song Ci felt helpless. She told me hes dead, so I believe her. Song Ci was silent for a moment. So you dont want to see or talk to him? Song Yujin nodded. That person was not important to him. Do you want me to see him? Thats not what I meant. Song Ci continued, Hes your biological father. You have the right to make your own decisions. I dont want you to regret anything. I wont. Are you sure? Why dont you think it over? Song Tangjun came because he wants to live with you. Song Ci tried her best to make things clear. She could not help but feel a little nervous. Do you want me to go with him? Of course not! Song Ci pinched Song Yujins face. Isnt it obvious that I like you? Why are you saying such things? Is it on purpose? Song Yujinughed childishly. He pinched Song Cis face back. In a rare and soft tone, he said, Youre the one whos doing this on purpose. You know that I dont want to go with him. Yet, you keep asking. Song Ci pulled Song Yujin into her arms and kissed him vigorously. Im just afraid that youll regret it in the future. After all, hes your blood rtive. Song Yujin raised his head and looked at Song Ci. I have you. Were blood rtives too. Song Cis heart melted. This little boy was not only cute but handsome too! Who could resist him? Ill ask you onest time. Are you sure? Song Yujin nodded. Im sticking by mommys words. My father is dead. Chapter 348 - If Mom Says He’s Dead, Then He’s Dead

Chapter 348: If Mom Says Hes Dead, Then Hes Dead

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Alright. Ill tell him your answer face to face tomorrow. Song Ci heaved a sigh of relief. She had guessed Song Yujins answer, but it was still good hearing it from his mouth. Song Yujin was a little confused. Why do you have to see him face to face? To make sure everything is clear. This way, he wont disturb us anymore. Can I apany you? I thought you didnt want to see him? I just want to apany you. Song Yujin wanted to make things easier for Song Ci. She was his half-sister and it would be difficult topete with his biological father. Song Ci was taken aback. Is he worried about me? Im an adult! Anyway, Song Ci replied, Sure. Well see him together after school tomorrow. Will Little Suo being too? Do you want him to be there? I dont mind. Song Ci stayed silent for a while before saying, Its better if he goes home first. Based on Song Tangjuns attitude, he would definitely say something unpleasant. Lu Suo would want revenge against him. Song Tangjun was still Song Yujins biological father. Song Ci could not just let something bad happen. Sigh This is a little troublesome. Subsequently, Song Ci went to find Lu Gan. Little Suo, go back to your room, said Lu Gan upon seeing Song Ci. Once Lu Suo was gone, he asked with concern, How did it go? Fine. Yujin was not interested in seeing him, but he wanted to apany me to the meeting. Song Ci smiled. He doesnt want to acknowledge Song Tangjun as his father? Yes. Yujin decided to stick by our mothers words. His father is dead to him. Song Cis eyes were filled with helplessness when she said that. Those words aligned with Yujins personality. Lu Ganughed and continued, Good. This means Yujin will be staying with us. Song Ci nodded. Since thats settled, lets talk about you. How was your audition? I think it went well. Song Ci was confident in her acting skills. Moreover, the requirements were not difficult to achieve. The only problem was her poprity. Its up to fate now. Brother Yang told me that hell try to increase my fame andmercial value, but something like that doesnt happen overnight. I see. Im sure youll be picked. Its alright even if Im not. Theres no rush. Im still young and my career just started. Song Ci was more worried about the meeting with Song Tangjun tomorrow. I dont want to see Song Tangjun again, so I have to be prepared and solve everything in one go. Suddenly, Lu Gan asked, When are you meeting Song Tangjun? Ill go with you. Tomorrow after school. You dont have to go. The two of you are not rted. We dont have to trouble ourselves for him! I dont want Little Suo to be around either. You should look after him instead. Okay. If you need anything, call me immediately. Dont worry. Lu Gan pulled Song Ci into his arms and kissed her on the cheek. The couple slowly became intimate. Chapter 349 - Don’t Lie to Me

Chapter 349: Dont Lie to Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The next day, Song Ci went to pick up Song Yujin and Lu Suo after school. She coaxed Lu Suo, Mommy and little uncle have to go settle some things. Go back with Uncle Zhang first. Your daddy is waiting for you at home. Lu Suo said unhappily, Why cant we go together? Little Suo, be a good boy. Your daddy is lonely by himself. Go and apany him. Lu Suo was pacified once he heard Lu Gans name. Despite that, he could not help but ask, When will youe back? It shouldnt be long. Song Ci kissed Lu Suos face. Lu Suo pouted and reluctantly got into the car. He leaned against the window. Come back as soon as possible! Okay. Song Ci waved at Lu Suo and Zhang Huan drove again. After that, Song Ci and Song Yujin entered another car. Lu Suo felt very uneasy. He was rarely separated from Song Yujin. Why cant they bring me along? I bet it is because of that man from yesterday. Is he really Song Yujins father? Are they going to see him? Dont tell me Song Yujin is leaving us?! Lu Suo said to Zhang Huan, Uncle Zhang, I dont want to go home. I want to be with my mother and little uncle! Zhang Huanforted him, Little Suo, be good. Theyll be back before you know it. Lu Suo mumbled, Can you turn the car around? If that man was really Song Yujins father, Song Yujin would definitely want to go with him. After all, children were attached to their parents. If only we had the same father, then none of this would have happened! Lu Suo was willing to share his father with Song Yujin. He was so upset that he ended up sending multiple messages to Song Yujin. [ Are you going to see your father? ] [ When will you be back? ] [ Ill share my father with you, so stop looking for another father. ] [ You said you would stay with me. Youre not allowed to go back on your word! ] Lu Suo lowered his head. His eyes were filled with tears as he continued to text Song Yujin. [ Whats happening? Dont lie to me. Tell me the truth. ] Lu Suo did not want to end up like the snowmen. However, he also understood Song Yujins position. Which child disliked their father? It was only normal if Song Yujin wanted to leave. He did not have the right to stop him. Besides, there was no way he couldpete with his father. Lu Suo looked at his phone. At this moment, his eyes were soaked. After a long time, Lu Suos phone vibrated. Song Yujin finally replied. [ Be good. Ill hug you when I get back. ] Lu Suo felt veryplicated. [ Come back as soon as possible. ] [ I will. ] Lu Suo stretched out his finger, but slowly retracted it. He wanted to call Song Yujin. At the same time, he did not want to disturb him. In the end, Lu Suo could not resist and ended up calling Song Yujin. Whats wrong? Song Yujins voice was calm as usual. Lu Suo could only utter softly, Little uncle When Song Yujin heard Lu Suos voice, he could imagine his expression. Lu Suo would act as if he was wronged. His cheeks would puff up and his eyebrows would droop. Sigh Hes so clingy. Anyway, Song Yujin said, Go and do your homework. Ill check itter. Okay. When are youing back? Lu Suo was very obedient. I dont know, but Ill make it quick. Should I wait for you to eat dinner together? Sure. That answer eased Lu Suos heart a little bit. Song Yujin continued to coax him, Be good. Lu Suo nodded. I will. Song Ci noticed that Song Yujin was on his phone. She asked, Is it Little Suo? Song Yujin nodded. He knows. Hes not happy about this. Song Ci did not expect Lu Suo to find out. She had tried so hard to hide this matter. That child is really sharp. Song Ci quickly sent a message to Lu Gan, asking him to coax Lu Suo. Song Yujin asked, Will you talk to that man for a long time? Chapter 350 - There’s Something Wrong With My Son’s Brain Translator: EndlessFan

Chapter 350: Theres Something Wrong With My Sons Brain

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Why? Little Suo wants to have dinner with us. Ill try to end the conversation as soon as possible. Song Yujin nodded. Shortly after, Song Ci and Song Yujin reached their destination. They were meeting in a private room. Song Tangjun was already there. Upon seeing Song Yujin, he immediately stood up and smiled. Yujin, wee. Song Yujin took a nce at Song Tangjun. His eyes were cold and emotionless. Song Ci and Song Yujin sat directly opposite Song Tangjun. Yujin, what do you want to eat? Dont be shy. Its daddys treat. Song Yujin did not say anything. He took out a book from his bag and began to read. Clearly, he had no intentions to eat. To him, this was just a waste of time. I have to go back early and have dinner with that clingy boy. Song Tangjun was confused by Song Yujins reaction. Yujin, why arent you ordering anything? You can read when we get home. Yujin doesnt want to eat or go back with you. He doesnt acknowledge you as his father. So, please stop disturbing us. Song Ci was very direct. What did you tell him? Song Tangjun was in disbelief. Youre just saying whatever you want. He red at Song Ci before looking at Song Yujin. By this time, his expression had already changed. In a gentle tone, he said, Yujin, dont listen to her. Im your father. You shoulde home with me! My father is already dead. Song Tangjun did not expect Song Yujin to say that. He stared at Song Ci angrily. What nonsense have you told my son? Song Yujin intervened, Those were my mothers words. Your mother lied to you because she was angry with me. Song Tangjun continued helplessly, Youre still a child. You wont understand such matters. Regardless, Im your father. If you dont believe me, we can have a DNA test. My mom said that my dads dead, so hes dead. Song Yujin repeated coldly. Again, your mother lied! Im right in front of you! Dont you miss me? Every child should have a father. I didnt know you were alive because your mother was in poor health during her pregnancy. Once I found out the truth, I immediately came to pick you up. Yujin, I love you! Song Yujins face was emotionless. He said in a t tone, I dont want to go with you. Im notfortable with it. Is there something wrong with my sons brain? Nheless, Song Tangjun continued to persuade Song Yujin. Do you hate me for not being there all these years? Its my mistake. Yujin, please forgive me. I was young and careless. Song Yujin lowered his head and continued reading. He could not be bothered to talk anymore. The other party simply refused to listen. Song Tangjun became even more worried. Yujin, give me a second chance. Ill make it up to you. Song Yujin continued to ignore him. Yujin, stop reading. Its rude to not respond. Song Ci said helplessly, He doesnt want to speak anymore because you dont listen. Its a waste of time. Song Tangjun was confused. Is there really something wrong with his brain? Song Ci continued, Its obvious that you dont understand Yujin at all. He doesnt want to see or need you. From now on, stay out of our lives. I dont want to be so blunt in front of a child, but you did threaten me using the court. Do you still think that youll win? Song Cis eyes were cold. Chapter 351 - Precision Strike

Chapter 351: Precision Strike

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Song Tangjuns expression slightly changed, but his tone remained firm, I dont understand Yujin yet because Ive never interacted with him. As long as we spend more time together, things will get better. Isnt that right, Yujin? Song Yujin did not say anything. Song Ci was tired. Why are you ignoring the main point? Yujin is not interested in knowing you. Hes rejected you as a father. Please stop disturbing us! Song Tangjun argued, Hes rejecting me only because were not well-acquainted! Im his only blood rtive! His biological father! Thats not true. Im Yujins sister. Were blood rtives too. Song Tangjun sneered, Do you think those two roles areparable? Song Yujin raised his head and said in a light tone, My sister is all I need. Song Tangjun was taken aback. His expression changed. Yujin, have you forgotten how she mistreated you? She doesnt love you at all. Why else would she hit you? Did you suffer all those grievances for nothing? You could have died. Song Ci was stunned. Those days were a long time ago. Of course, she and Song Ci were two different people. However, Song Yujin would not be aware of that. Does he hold a grudge? Song Tangjun is technically right For a moment, Song Ci could not face Song Yujin. She felt very uneasy. Song Tangjun had hit a precision strike. Song Yujins expression was calm as usual. It was as if Song Tangjuns words had zero impact on him. Thats all in the past. She apologized and I forgave her. Despite hearing that, Song Ci could not calm down. There was no way of exining the truth. The original hosts deeds would forever haunt her. Naturally, this matter would seem ridiculous in others eyes. Song Tangjun could not ept his sons kindness towards Song Ci. Yujin, youre being silly. Shes an abuser and will only get worse as time passes! She wont truly love you. Moreover, shell have her own children in the future. Do you think shell spare any time to take care of you? Song Ci quickly said, I wont have any children. Yujin is basically my child. Thats enough for me. Song Tangjunughed mockingly. Are you sure? Why should I believe your words? Would your future husband agree to it? Dont be such a liar. Were all humans. Its only normal to have selfish motives. Besides, youre only Yujins half-sister. What right do you have to snatch him away from me? Song Ciughed coldly. Theres no point in exining to such a person. Song Ci took out some earbuds from her bag. She plugged them into Song Yujins ears. Yujin, listen to some music for a while. Chapter 352 - A Smart Person’s Choice Chapter 352: A Smart Persons Choice She just doesnt want me to hear whats toe, right? Song Yujin quietlyplied. He listened to some songs and ignored everything that was happening in front of him. Since everything was set up, Song Ci said, What right do you have to question me? You were the one who wanted to abort Yujin. Your marriage to our mother was a scam. Youd do anything for money. Our mother raised us single-handedly. Youre irrelevant. Besides, youve remarried. Why are you trying to take Yujin back? Itll only cause trouble for your current family. Have you even told your wife that youve been married before? Song Tangjun did not expect Song Ci to know so much. He said angrily, Youve investigated me? How dare you! Song Ci sneered, Why not? Youre trying to take my little brother away from me. Tell me, what excuse are you giving if Yujin follows you home? Are you going to say that hes a rtives child? Or that you adopted him from an orphanage? You threw Yujin away like used goods when you didnt need him. Now, youre trying to crawl back into his life? Nothing is so convenient in this world. Song Tangjun said coldly, Kong Chuyun is already dead, so our marriage doesnt matter anymore. Again, Im Yujins biological father. Its only natural for him to live with me! In your dreams! Im also blood-rted to him! Song Ci could no longer care about her image. Song Ci, youve mistreated my son. Ill let you off since youve taken care of him till now. Like Ive said before, Ill win if we go to court. Why would Yujin stay with his abuser? Song Tangjun suppressed his anger. If Song Yujin was not around, he would have flipped the table. Song Ci was just like her mother. Annoying! On the other hand, Song Cis anger continued to rise. If your wife finds out, what will she do? Song Tangjun shrugged. Im not afraid of her. Its not my fault that she cant bear any children. She cant deny me a child. Thats my right as a man! Moreover, I can just brush it off as a mistake that Ive made during my youth. Song Tangjun continued, Song Ci, what would happen if this matter was made known to the public? Do you think being an abuser and child snatcher would improve your image as a celebrity? Your career will be over. Song Ci gritted her teeth. She hated Song Ci more than ever. No matter how hard she tried, she could not erase her past deeds. Song Tangjun said proudly, You cant beat me. Song Ci clenched his fists. So you dont care about Yujins opinions? Hes still a child. What does he know? Havent you heard of the saying, blood is thicker than water? If he can forgive you for all the abuse, hell forgive me too. All we have to do is spend some time together. Song Tangjun was confident that he would develop a rtionship with Song Yujin. What if your wife feels bitter and mistreats him? Song Cis eyes turned cold. You dont have to worry about that. Ill take care of it. Song Ci nodded slowly. So, you wont give up? Song Tangjun looked at Song Ci. Thats right. If you hand over the custody to me, Ill let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, well see each other in court. Dont me me if anything bad happens to you. Ive already given you a chance. If youre smart, youll know which option to choose. Chapter 353 - The Ultimate Move Chapter 353: The Ultimate Move Song Ci was prepared before she came, but things turned out to be more difficult than expected. Even if Song Yujin had forgiven Song Ci, Song Tangjun would still use the past against her. Moreover, as Song Yujins biological father, he had the upper hand. There was no guarantee that Song Ci would win in court. If they went to court, everything woulde to light. Song Yujin might be hurt after learning the truth and Song Ci did not want that. The little boy had suffered enough. Song Tangjun did not care about Song Yujins feelings. He only wanted a son. Hence, Song Ci could only do one thing. She took out two red booklets from her bag. Take a look at this before making your decision. Song Tangjun sneered. He was ready to risk everything. What Song Ci brought out was her marriage certificate with Lu Gan. Pang Xiaohui didnt tell you that Im married, right? Do you know Lu Gan? Hes my husband. Even if you dont, you should have at least heard of the Lu Corporation. Theyre involved in the clothing, food, housing, and transportation businesses. Of course, thats not the extent of their power. Lu Gan treats Yujin like his own son. Do you really want toe between them? Are you sure that youll be able to go against him? Song Tangjun was shocked by that revtion. Song Ci continued, Go on. Check if theyre real. Song Tangjun flipped through the booklets. Indeed, they were real. He also knew about Lu Gan and the Song family was no match for him. What did Song Ci do to deserve such fortune? If Song Tangjun had known, he would not divorce Kong Chuyun. He could have been Lu Gans father-inw! Anyway, Song Ci had Lu Gan to back her up. If they really went to court, Lu Gan could easily crush Song Tangjun like an ant. Even if he won, his future would be turbulent. Song Tangjun was a person who valued profit. He refused to do anything that would harm his self-interests. At this moment, Song Yujin was important to Song Tangjun. However, it would be unwise to go against Lu Gan. Moreover, Song Yujin and Lu Gan were living together. Instead of antagonizing Lu Gan, Song Tangjun could use Song Yujin as a link to the Lu family. Everyone knew about the Lu familys unlimited wealth. If Song Tangjun could get even a little bit of it, he could live a carefree life. I could have everything A son Money Its killing two birds with one stone! With that thought in mind, Song Tangjuns demeanor instantly changed. He smiled and handed the marriage certificates back to Song Ci. Why didnt you hold a ceremony on such a joyous asion? Song Ci retorted coldly, Thats none of your business. Song Tangjun was no longer as arrogant as before. Youre Yujins sister and youve taken care of him for a long time. It must be hard for you to part with him. How about this? Yujin will continue to live with you. When I miss him, Ill visit. Its decided. Chapter 354 - I Won’t Give Up on My Son Chapter 354: I Wont Give Up on My Son Song Tangjun, are you still dreaming? Song Ci was so angry that she almostughed. This mans real intentions are written all over his face. Does he think Im stupid? Obviously, Song Ci would not allow such an arrangement. Im going to repeat this onest time. Get out of our lives. You dont have the right to see Yujin. Well pretend you never existed. Im his father. What right do you have to stop me? Is it wrong for one more person to love him? Are you afraid that hell pick me over you? Youre so selfish. Song Ci replied casually, Youre thinking too much. Im merely respecting Yujins wishes. Hes just a child who doesnt understand anything. Hell listen to whatever an adult tells him. Im sure everything will be fine once we spend more time together. Song Tangjun med Song Ci for Song Yujin not acknowledging him. Song Ci was speechless. Song Tangjun would never understand Song Yujin! She could not be bothered anymore. After finding out that Song Yujin had a rtionship with Lu Gan, Song Tangjun became even more adamant. He would not give up on Song Yujin. However, this did not matter to Song Ci. She had ways to deal with such an unreasonable person. Its useless even if you refuse to listen. If you appear in front of Yujin again, dont me me for being harsh. Song Ci was about to leave. Song Tangjun quickly said, Song Ci, dont be like this. Im still your stepfather and Yujins biological father. Its only natural for me to have a rtionship with him. How can you be so unreasonable? Now you want to be my father too? It wont be enough without money. Are you financially prepared? Song Cis expression had turnedpletely cold. How could this person be so shameless? She took off one of Song Yujins earbuds and held his hand. Lets go. Song Yujin nodded and took off the other earbud. He kept his book in an orderly manner and the siblings left. Song Tangjun quickly gave chase, but Song Cis driver pushed him away. As Song Tangjun looked at their backs, he thought to himself, I wont give up. My son is different now. Song Ci sat in the car and nced at Song Yujin. Her heart was filled with mixed feelings. Song Yujin was replying to Lu Suos messages. [ Ive finished my Mandarin homework. When are youing back? ] [ Ive also finished my math homework. Are you on your way home? ] [ Ive finished my handicraft work. Why arent you home yet? ] Song Yujin felt that Lu Suo was made out of glue. [ Soon. ] Lu Suo was overjoyed. [ Ive already finished all my homework. You can check them at any time. ] [ Oaky. ] Lu Suo turned to Lu Gan and said happily, Mommy and little uncle will be back soon. Lu Gan nodded. Thats great. So, are you going to eat now? Lu Suo shook his head. We agreed to have dinner together. Shortly after, Lu Suo looked out the window and mumbled, Why isnt he back yet? Lu Gan drank his soup silently. Fortunately, Song Yujin did not leave. Otherwise, Lu Suo would have cried his eyes out. After replying to Lu Suo, Song Yujin put down his phone and looked at Song Ci. He said calmly, Ive noticed that youve been looking at me. Song Ciughed awkwardly. Haha, did you? Song Yujin nodded. Chapter 355 - No Need to Worry About the Problem Chapter 355: No Need to Worry About the Problem Song Ci did not know how to exin the truth. It was tooplicated. She just wanted Song Yujin to know that she truly loved him. What the original host did was terrible and could never be forgiven Song Ci reached out and ruffled Song Yujins hair. Then, she pulled him into her arms. Song Yujin asked, Did you want to tell me something? No. Is she too embarrassed to talk because the driver is still around? With that thought in mind, Song Yujin did not ask further questions. Song Ci kissed the side of Song Yujins face, feeling perplexed. When the car stopped outside their house, Song Ci carried Song Yujin and walked towards the front door. Song Yujin was tackled by a human-shaped cannonball. Youve finally returned. What took you so long? Lu Suo pouted. Song Yujin pinched Lu Suos face and coaxed, Good boy. I am. Song Yujin hugged Lu Suo as promised. Song Ci looked at the two children. She could not help butugh. Shall we go and eat? Lu Suo immediately held Song Yujins hand and followed Song Ci to the dining room. Upon seeing them, Lu Gan said jokingly, Youre finally back. I almost went deaf. Lu Suo said righteously, I just want my little uncle to return earlier. Song Ciughed. Have you had dinner? Of course not. After doing all his homework, he just sat and stared at the window. Lu Gan exposed Lu Suo mercilessly. At the moment, his son was more attached to Song Yujin. Its because Ive promised to eat with my little uncle. Fine. Fine Fine. Are you going to eat now? Lu Suo nodded. Im hungry. After saying that, he turned to Song Yujin. You havent eaten, right? Song Yujin shook his head. Lu Suo was relieved. He looked at Song Yujin with a sweet expression. Great. Now we can eat together. This way, our family wont be separated. Song Yujin looked at Lu Suos silly reactions. He could not help but smile. He didnt need to worry so much. I dont n to leave. Song Yujin had always been indifferent when it came to rtionships. Moreover, he had survived without his father all this time. So, he did not need him. The only time he felt pain was when his mother left him. Not showing any emotions was abnormal, but Song Yujin did not care. It was simply his personality. When Song Ci abused Song Yujin, he only felt physical pain. Emotionally, there was nothing at all. So what if that man is my father? He has nothing to do with me. I cant be bothered. Song Yujin sat on a chair and ate quietly. Lu Gan asked in a concerned tone, How did it go? What did Song Tangjun say? Lu Suos ears immediately perked up. Song Ci did not want to discuss this matter in front of the children. Ill tell youter. Lets eat first. Okay. Lu Gan had no objections. Lu Suo was a little disappointed. Nevermind. I can ask Song Yujin directly instead. That thoughtforted Lu Suo and he continued to eat happily. After dinner, Song Ci and Lu Gan returned to their bedroom. As for the children, they went to Lu Suos room so Song Yujin could check his homework. Chapter 356 - A Lifetime’s Vow Chapter 356: A Lifetimes Vow Song Ci sat on the bed and told Lu Gan everything, minus the part about Song Ci. Im an actress. Going to court will taint my image. So, I showed SongTangjun our marriage certificate. You showed our marriage certificate? Lu Gan was surprised. Song Ci nodded. Hes an unreasonable person. I have to deal with him one way or another. Song Ci put her arms around Lu Gans neck. She continued in a coquettish tone, Im sure hes not afraid of me. Its better if you warn him. What if he uses Yujin to approach you? Lu Gan was pleasantly surprised. He looked at Song Ci in disbelief. Why are you looking at me like that? You rarely ask me for help. This means my status in the family is rising. Song Ciughed. She thought that Lu Gan was adorable. Youre my husband. Who else am I supposed to ask for help? Song Ci was right, but she tended to be very independent. Hence, such an urrence was umon. Dont worry. Ill make sure that Song Tangjun never appears in front of Yujin again. Lu Gan promised. Song Ci nodded and thought to herself, Since Pang Xiaohui is trying so hard to make things difficult for me, Ill return the favor. Meanwhile, Lu Suo was pestering Song Yujin. What did you guys talk about? Is that man really your father? Song Yujin insisted, No. My father died a long time ago. Then why did you meet up with him? Lu Suo hugged Song Yujin tightly. Song Yujin replied calmly, My sister was going to meet him. I just apanied her. Lu Suo tilted his head. This is so confusing. Fortunately, Im smart enough to understand it. Anyway, this means hes still your father! I dont have a father. Every child has a father. Otherwise, its impossible for us to be born. Lu Suo exined with a serious expression. Song Yujin repeated, I dont have a father. Why dont you acknowledge my father as yours? I dont mind sharing. That way, you dont have to look for a father anymore and well always be together. Lu Suo coaxed in a soft tone. Song Yujin did not think this was necessary. I dont need a father. Lu Suo tried to persuade him, But were living together and my father treats you like his own child. What if that man reaches out to you again? I dont want you to leave. Besides, youve made a promise, so you cant go back on your word. Lu Suo hugged Song Yujin tightly again. Song Yujin reiterated the same thing. My father is dead. I wont leave either. Really? Dont lie to me. Im not. Lu Suo stretched out his little finger. Then lets make a pinky promise. Song Yujin looked at Lu Suos serious expression. He could not bring himself to reject him. Thus, he stretched out his little finger as well. The two children made a pinky promise. Lu Suo was overjoyed. Song Yujin patted his head. Hes so childish and clingy. I dont have a choice but to be patient. This is better than him trying to harm others. After hugging for a while, Song Yujin said, Alright, wheres your homework? Chapter 357 - New Flaws Every Day Chapter 357: New ws Every Day Lu Suos face stiffened. Why is he thinking about homework at this time?! He should beforting me more! I was so worried! Lu Suo snorted in dissatisfaction and pretended not to hear Song Yujins words. Song Yujin looked at Lu Suo. He just added another w to his list. In the end, Lu Suo reluctantly took out his homework and showed it to Song Yujin. Here. Song Yujin took a look. Lu Suo actually did his homework seriously. Even his handwriting was nice. He praised him genuinely, Not bad. Lu Suoughed and hugged Song Yujin. Im so obedient! Song Yujin looked at Lu Suos smug face and kept quiet. If I praise him again, his tail will start wagging. Meanwhile, Song Ci had finished talking with Lu Gan about Song Tangjun. Song Ci looked at the time. I should go and bathe the children now. When Song Ci entered Song Yujins room, she saw the children sticking to each other. They were reading a book together. Song Ci began thinking, I should tell Yujin the truth Initially, Song Ci was only trying to survive in this world. However, as time passed, she began to develop bonds. She wanted Song Yujin to know that she had always loved him. Song Ci wanted Song Yujin to lead a peaceful and happy life. The original host had destroyed most of his emotions and innocence. Telling the truth might fix this situation, even just a little bit. With that thought in mind, Song Ci walked over. Lu Suo noticed her first. He immediately smiled and shouted, Mommy! Song Ci smiled and patted Lu Suos head. Little Suo, your father is looking for you. Lu Suo was puzzled. Whats the matter? Song Ciughed. Youll know once you go over. Alright. Lu Suo nodded. Then, he got up and headed to Lu Gans study room. Song Ci looked at Lu Suos back. She quickly took out her phone and sent Lu Gan a message. [ Ive sent Little Suo to you. Keep him upied. ] [ My wife is really good at using people. ] Lu Gan teased. After a while, Lu Suo pushed open the door and entered. He ran towards Lu Gan with a smile. Daddy, why are you looking for me? Lu Gan patted Lu Suos head. Tell me about the recent happenings in your life. Song Ci sat beside Song Yujin. Thetter put his book down and looked into her eyes. Go ahead and say whatever you want. Song Ci nodded. Yujin, do you still me me for what happened in the past? Song Yujin shook his head calmly. Youve already apologized. Song Ci heaved a sigh of relief, but she broke eye contact. Yujin, I never meant to hurt you. Everything just happened so suddenly. s, Song Ci was still unable to speak the truth. She tried to make her lie sound more believable. Ive never raised a child before and my job wasnt going well. I couldnt control myself. Its all my fault. Im truly sorry. Chapter 358 - The World Is Big and Warm Chapter 358: The World Is Big and Warm Its okay. Thats all in the past. Ive always liked you. Youre very obedient and outstanding. Song Ci was afraid that Song Yujin would not believe her. Song Yujin nodded. I trust her. After all, shes so clingy. Im sorry, Yujin. I wont make the same mistake again. Okay. Song Ci reached out to stroke Song Yujins head. Yujin, youre so kind. Many people like you. Song Ci knew that Song Yujin did not care about this. However, she wanted him to know that he was loved. Upon seeing Song Yujins confused expression, Song Ci pulled him into her arms. This world is big and warm. In the future, youll meet more people that are fond of you. Song Ci hoped that Song Yujins world would be bright and colorful. She did not want him to be emotionless. Yujin, youll definitely have a bright future. Song Yujin looked at Song Ci and stayed silent. He had long forgiven her. The present was more important than the past. Moreover, Song Yujin was not the type to hold a grudge. He could not be bothered to waste his time on such trivial matters. Besides, Song Ci did change drastically. If she had continued to be abusive, he would just viewed her unfavorably. Emotions were never his strong suit. Song Yujin only wanted to move forward. He would not turn his head back. When he had forgiven someone, he meant it. Bringing up the past was pointless. These feelings were clear in his heart, like two distinct ck and white squares. If Song Ci knew Song Yujins actual emotional maturity level, she would be shocked beyond belief. Anyway, it was unnecessary for Song Ci to apologize again. Everyone made mistakes. Song Yujin had already forgiven her, so there was no point in being conflicted. I disagree with that mans words. Theres no need to feel bad. Song Yujins tone was calm. Shes probably worried after what he said and came to apologize again. Song Yujin recalled Song Cis bodynguage in the car. It was as if she wanted to say something. This had to be it. Hence, Song Yujin reassured, Dont worry, Ill only listen to you. At this moment, Song Cis heart ached. She hugged Song Yujin tightly. Song Yujin looked at his sister helplessly. He reached out his hand and patted her. Song Ci felt like the emptiness was being filled with warmness. Chapter 359 - There Are Always People Who Don’t Love Him That Much Chapter 359: There Are Always People Who Dont Love Him That Much Song Yujin knew that meeting Song Tangjun was unnecessary. However, Song Ci insisted and it made her unhappy. Regardless, Song Yujin patted Song Ci andforted her, Be good. Song Ci felt like a child. Due to embarrassment, she let go of Song Yujin. Ill help you take a bath. Okay. Song Yujin nodded. Song Ci looked at the sincerity in Song Yujins big eyes. Yujin, youre a child who deserves everyones love. Song Yujin blinked. His expression remained indifferent. I dont need to be liked by everyone. After all, its not like I get along with every single person. In fact, Song Yujin liked very few people. Hence, he was not bothered. His current state was good enough. Song Ci looked at Song Yujins calm expression. It felt like her heart had been scalded. This child is so pure while Im a hypocrite and liar. She felt like a hypocrite while Song Yujin appeared to be pure. This world consisted of more than seven billion people. Everyone had different opinions. There was no way everyone would like Song Yujin. Yet, Song Ci told a blunt lie. When love was reciprocated, a rtionship would be precious. Song Yujin understood this logic. Moreover, as a person got older, genuine rtionships would be harder to find. Song Yujin knew that very few people actually loved him. Based on the original plot, Kong Chuyun died while Song Ci abused him. His father and grandparents were barely mentioned. They more or less did not exist. Thus, he grew up in a lonely environment. Song Ci could not help but care for this obedient, intelligent, and sensible child. He deserved all the love. Being the male lead did not justify such a miserable life. What will happen if I tell him everything? Song Ci could hide the truth from Song Yujin forever. Thetter would never find out that his real sister was gone. Unfortunately, if she did that, others would always use the past against them. Song Yujins wounds would never be fully healed. The incident with Song Tangjun left another stain on the siblings rtionship. Song Yujin did not need to endure all this. Song Ci had tried her best to protect Song Yujin. She legitimately loved this child. Therefore, she felt like a speck of dirt in Song Yujins heart. I should really tell him the truth. This way, hell know that someone else truly loves him other than his mother. Song Yujins eyes were suddenly filled with sadness. He looked at Song Ci and asked, Whats wrong? Song Ci was stunned. She sat down again with Song Yujin in her arms. Nobody said a word for a long time. Song Ci felt like something was stuck in her throat. She could not bear to speak the truth. Song Yujin asked again, I thought you were going to help me take a bath? Song Ci replied in a low voice, Ill do thatter. Song Yujin could tell that Song Ci was feeling depressed. He reached out and stroked her head again. Be good. Lets not see that man again. Upon hearing that, Song Cis heart ached. She shook her head silently. This child is worried about me at a time like this. After a while, Song Ci said, It has nothing to do with that man. Song Ci looked at Song Yujin. Then why are you so upset? Song Yujin did not understand. Chapter 360 - I Was Never Your Sister Chapter 360: I Was Never Your Sister Song Ci raised her head and looked at Song Yujin. How should she phrase the truth? What would Song Yujin think after finding out? Would he still think of her as a sister? What if he did not believe her words? There was no way she could prove anything. Yujin Song Ci ced Song Yujin on a chair and faced him directly. She had never been so conflicted before. If I was his older sister, I would take good care of him. Hell never have to suffer. Anyway, Song Ci continued in a low voice, Theres something I havent told you. I dont really know how to exin. Song Yujin listened obediently without interrupting. Song Ci said with difficulty, Ive been lying to you. I just wanted you to be happy. However, if I keep this up, youll suffer the consequences. The world is simply unreasonable. Song Yujin nodded. He did not mind. The world had never been fair and he knew it. Song Cis sorrows kept growing. Song Yujin had been through so much, but he endured everything silently. How could a child be so strong? Of course, this was just Song Yujins personality as the male lead. Regardless, Song Ci could not ept it. Such a kind child did not deserve such hardships. Song Yujin was simr to a cactus, steady and tenacious. He could not be approached easily. Song Ci felt even more upset. She opened her mouth and said in a low voice, Your biological father is not a good person. He only wants to use you. If you go with him, your life will be difficult. After all, his current wife will find out about the truth sooner orter. That man wont protect you either. Song Yujin nodded. He did not care about Song Tangjun at all. I didnt want you to find out about such a tragic thing. Thats why I lied and said he loved you. Song Cis tone was very soft. She did not want to hurt Song Yujins feelings. Its okay. I dont care about him. Whatever he does is none of my business. Song Yujin had a gentle expression on his face. His gentleness was directed at Song Ci, a person he genuinely cared about. I know youre doing this for my own good. Hence, I dont me you. Song Ci looked at the child in front of her. He was extremely pure. For some reason, she felt ashamed and lowered her head. Your sister doesnt like you either. Tears filled up Song Cis eyes. She abused you physically and mentally even though youre just a child. You didnt do anything wrong. Why did she treat you like that? From the start, she was never a good person. Song Yujin was confused. Why was Song Ci speaking in such a weird manner? Regardless, Song Yujin noticed that Song Ci was on the verge of breaking down. He reached out to wipe her tears. Its okay. I know you like me now. Song Ci held Song Yujins hand and said awkwardly, I was never your sister. Chapter 361 - Not Even Willing to Call Me Auntie Chapter 361: Not Even Willing to Call Me Auntie Song Ci finally revealed her biggest secret. Tears flowed down from her eyes and trickled into Song Yujins hand. Song Yujin was confused. He did not know why Song Ci was crying. Regardless, he continued to wipe her tears. Suddenly, Song Ci smiled and asked, Are you confused? Song Ci tried her best to exin, Were actually from different worlds. Its like a parallel universe. In other words, Im not your sister. I dont know where she went or if shell evere back. This all started when I took a nap in my world. When I woke up, I was already transmigrated into this body. Song Yujin became even more confused. He blinked his eyes and thought carefully. So, she isnt my sister? Is that even possible? It doesnt look like shes lying. Who is her real identity? When did this all start? Will she return to her world in the future? Shortly after, Song Yujin asked, Did you appear on the day I asked you to just hit me? Song Ci did not expect Song Yujin to pinpoint the exact day. She nodded. Youre really smart. Even though this incident made Song Yujin feel uneasy, he remained calm. Its because you werent acting the same as before. Song Ci said in a low voice, Im sorry. I didnt mean to take your sister away. It just happened after I woke up. I didnt tell the truth earlier because everything is soplicated. Moreover, youre still young and I thought you wouldnt believe me. After spending time together, I grew really fond of you. I wish you were my actual little brother. Song Yujin had his doubts, but he was also somewhat convinced. In the past, he had lost all hope in Song Ci. However, she suddenly changed drastically. At first, Song Yujin thought Song Ci was dying. Later on, that theory was proved to be false. Song Yujin actually liked the new Song Ci. He hoped that she would remain this way. Of course, he did not expect her to be apletely different person. Will you wake up one day and be another person? I dont know. Im still stuck in this body till this day. Upon hearing that, Song Yujin became a little worried. Song Ci asked carefully, Do you want things to change back? Song Yujin shook his head. Then, can I still be your sister? Song Ci appeared to be joyful. As for Song Yujin, he was stumped by this question. He epted Song Cis exnation. This meant she was not actually his sister. In fact, they were not rted at all. Song Yujin shook his head again and said with a serious expression, But youre not my sister. The rejection waspletely unexpected. After all, Song Yujin supposedly liked Song Ci. It seemed like he really cared about blood rtions. Song Ci looked at Song Yujin sadly before nodding her head dejectedly. I shouldnt put a child in such a difficult position. Besides, hes not wrong. With that thought in mind, Song Ci said, Youre right. You can just treat me like your aunt from now on. Song Ci tried extremely hard to hide her disappointment. She added, You should still call me sister in front of Lu Suo and Lu Gan though. They still dont know the truth. Song Yujin was a little reluctant. Referring to Song Ci as auntie did not feel right. Chapter 362 - Mother Chapter 362 Mother An aunt would not care for Song Yujin the way Song Ci did. Song Yujin would not miss his aunt either if he did not see her every day. Basically, Song Ci was someone different. From the very beginning, Song Ci had been kind to Song Yujin. She would dote on and protect him. Even when he ignored or treated her coldly, she never got angry. Song Ci had brightened up Song Yujins world immensely. A figure slowly appeared in Song Yujins mind. It was his mother, Kong Chuyun. She was the only other person who treated him with love andpassion. Song Ci was simr to Kong Chuyun. In fact, she indulged Song Yujin more than his mother. Moreover, Song Ci would always encourage him. With that thought in mind, Song Yujin looked at Song Ci and said, I dont want to call you auntie. Song Ci felt like crying. She could not even be his aunt? Before Song Ci could say anything, Song Yujin whispered, Can I call you mom? Youre not my sister or my aunt. You act more like my mom. So, is that okay? Youve mentioned before that you wanted to be my mom, right? Song Ci was shocked. Am I dreaming? She picked up the little boy and kissed his face repeatedly. Of course! Yujin, mommy loves you very much! Song Ci hugged Song Yujin tightly. Thetter had a hard time breathing. Is she going crazy? She wont stop hugging and kissing me! It took a while for Song Ci to regain herposure. Song Ci and Song Yujin looked at each other. There were still some tear stains on Song Cis face. This was the first time Song Yujin had seen her cry. It made him feel uneasy. Song Cis eyelids were slightly red as well. She acts like a child. Song Yujin reached out to wipe away Song Cis leftover tears. Song Ci felt a little embarrassed. Did I really cry in front of a child? She hugged Song Yujin and said, I should help you with your bath now. Song Yujin kept quiet. Song Ci had finally stopped crying. He did not want to say anything and identally trigger her again. Hence, he just reached out his hands and hugged Song Ci. Song Ci thought to herself, A mother and sister are treated differently. I cant believe he took the initiative to hug me. Anyway, Song Ci smiled and carried Song Yujin. Lets go. Song Yujin remained silent. Im not even this childish when I was three years old Song Ci happily bathed Song Yujin. Song Yujin looked at Song Ci with a serious expression and asked, What was your real name? Coincidentally, my name is also Song Ci. Song Yujin asked again, What did you look like before? Chapter 363 - Is There Another Me in That World? Chapter 363: Is There Another Me in That World? Song Ci pointed at her face and said, We look almost the same, but I have a mole here. Song Yujin could not help but ask, Does that mean theres another me in your world? Song Ci shook her head. After all, Song Yujin was a character from a book. She smiled and poked Song Yujins nose, Theres only one of you in this world. Song Yujin thought to himself, Shes really different from my sister. Then, he asked, What about your parents? My parents passed away a long time ago. I was adopted by my uncles family. Back in the real world, Song Ci was an orphan. Her uncles family was fine. They did not mistreat her. Song Ci dared not ask for anything more. After bing an adult, Song Ci left her uncles house. Song Ci did not want to have her own children because of such circumstances. An ident may happen anytime and the child would suffer unnecessarily. When Lu Suo started calling Song Ci mother, she felt that it was enough. Moreover, Song Ci had always treated Song Yujin like her own child. Of course, she did not expect him to actually ept her as a mother. After what happened today, Song Cis heart was full. She kissed Song Yujin affectionately and said, Youre my little baby. Song Yujin was still new to this arrangement, but he was satisfied to see Song Ci so happy. Shes alone in her world. Being here with me, Lu Suo and Lu Gan should make her happier, right? I dont think shell leave. Song Yujin kept thinking about the parallel worlds and it made him confused. Are our worlds connected? Will the real Song Cie back? What if Little Suo disappears into another world one day? Did my dead mother pass on to your world? Song Ci could only reply, Im an actress, not a scientist. I dont know the answers to such questions. Like Ive said before, I just fell asleep and somehow ended up here. Song Yujin was surprised, but his tone remained calm, Adults dont have the answer to everything? Song Ci nodded. Even adults make mistakes. There are many things we dont understand. If youre really curious, you can be a scientist and pursue the answers. Maybe youll unravel this mystery in the future. I see. Song Yujin nodded seriously. Song Ci could not help but pinch Song Yujins face. After that, she kissed him again. I cant believe this cute, intelligent, and sensible child is now my son! At first, the thought of being a mother scared Song Ci. However, things did not seem too bad at all. The heavens had truly blessed her. Song Yujin had be numb to Song Cis kisses. He just remained silent. By the way, dont tell any of this to your brother-inw and Little Suo. Ill inform them myself next time. Okay. Song Yujin nodded. My son is so obedient. Song Ci kissed Song Yujin once more. Chapter 364 - Happier Than Winning the Lottery Chapter 364: Happier Than Winning the Lottery After bathing Song Yujin, Song Ci carried him out and helped to put on his pajamas. Motherly love filled up her heart. She could not bear to leave and hugged the little boy. Do you want to sleep with your mother tonight? Sure. Song Yujin had no objections. Ill go and inform your brother-inw. Suddenly, Song Ci realized something andughed. Now that Im your mother, its strange to call Lu Gan your brother-inw. Song Yujin nodded. From now on, Ill call him father. Then Ill go inform your father about sleeping together. Okay. Song Ci reluctantly walked back to her bedroom. Anyway, she was obviously delighted. When Lu Gan saw her face, he could not help but ask, Why do you look so happy? Did you win the lottery? The smile on Song Cis face deepened. Did you pass the movie audition? Lu Gan was puzzled and curious at the same time. Song Ci walked closer to him. Thetter noticed that her eyelids were a little red. This shocked him and he quickly sat upright on the bed. Were you crying? Song Ci did not expect Lu Gan to catch on. After all, she had stopped crying for a long time. She felt a little shy and blushed. Theyre tears of joy! Tears of joy? What happened? Song Cis smile kept getting wider. Yujin said he will refer to me as his mother from now on. Song Cis voice sounded as sweet as sugar. She stared at Lu Gan with her bright eyes, waiting for some form of congrattions. Lu Gan was quite surprised. Previously, he had asked Song Ci if they should get Song Yujin to call him father. However, Song Ci said they should just leave it since she did not want to put any pressure on Song Yujin. Hence, he never brought it up again. Besides, no matter what Song Yujin called them, the couple would still treat him like their own child. So, it was not a big deal. Unexpectedly, Song Yujin decided to call Song Ci mother. Really? That must make you very happy. Of course, Ive always treated Yujin like my own child. Song Ci threw herself into Lu Gans arms and began giggling. She was simply overjoyed. Lu Gan could not help but smile. This is indeed better than winning the lottery. Why dont you ask Yujin if he wants to go out and y? We can do that in the next few days. Lets go to the museum. Song Ci looked into Lu Gans eyes and continued, Yujin is fond of ces like that. Alright. Lu Gan smiled and caressed Song Cis face gently. You cried because of this? If we hold a wedding ceremony in the future, wouldnt you cry even more? Itll ruin your makeup. Upon hearing that, Song Ci pinched Lu Gan gently. Who wants to have a wedding ceremony with you? Lu Gan raised his eyebrows. My official wife doesnt want to have a wedding ceremony with me? Is that reasonable? Song Ci was speechless. Her ears turned red. Lu Gan felt that she was very pure and bright. He lowered his head, wanting to kiss Song Ci. Before he could, he heard Lu Suos voice. Daddy, Ill help you get Chapter 365 - Our Family Will Never Fall Apart Chapter 365: Our Family Will Never Fall Apart Before Lu Suo could finish his sentence, he saw the scene in front of him. Lu Gan and Song Ci were about to kiss! Lu Suo wanted to cover his eyes, but he was carrying a te of fruits. So, he quickly turned around instead. Lu Gan immediately sat up straight. Song Ci was equally embarrassed. She got off the bed and adjusted her dress awkwardly. Then, she picked up her pillow. Umm Im going to sleep with Yujin tonight. Lu Gan nodded. After what had happened, it was only normal for Song Ci to spend some time with Song Yujin. Go ahead. I want to sleep with my little uncle as well. Lu Suo raised his hands along with the te of fruits. His belly was exposed. At the moment, he looked like a chubby hamster. Lu Gan turned to look at Song Ci. Then Id like to tag along. Besides, you cant bear to leave me alone, right? Song Yujin was really popr today. Lets all sleep together. After all, were a family! Ill go and inform Yujin. Song Ci remembered that Lu Suo still did not know anything. She pinched his face and said enthusiastically, Little Suo, from now on, Yujin will be calling me mommy too. Hell also refer to your father as daddy. Hence, you can call him brother. Lu Suo was pleasantly surprised. Really? Great! This means Brother Yujin will stay with us forever! Lu Suo and Song Ci were equally excited. The former nodded his head vigorously and continued, Our family will never fall apart. Song Ci agreed. Ill go and bring your brother over. After Song Ci left, Lu Suo handed the te of fruits to Lu Gan. Subsequently, he hugged and shook Lu Gans arm. Daddy, I know why Brother Yujin made such a sudden decision. Oh? Why? I told him that Im willing to share you with him. Plus, you already treat him like your own son. Lu Gan pinched Lu Suos face. Are you sure Im good enough? Lu Suo leaned into Lu Gans arms and said sweetly, Of course. Youre the best daddy in this world. Upon hearing that, Lu Gan kissed Lu Suos forehead. No matter what, youll always be my favorite and priority. Lu Gan knew that Lu Suo would not be jealous of Song Yujin, but he just wanted to reassure him. Lu Suo was fond of Song Yujin because thetter kept all his secrets and took good care of him. So, Lu Suo did not mind Lu Gan doting on Song Yujin. Regardless, the person Lu Suo cared about the most was still Lu Gan. Thus, when he heard Lu Gans words, he smiled until his eyes squinted. Chapter 366 - Don’t Call Me Daddy Chapter 366: Dont Call Me Daddy Lu Gan pinched Lu Suos chubby face affectionately. Another child in this house was going to call him father. He could not help but worry. What if Lu Suo felt ufortable? He may act cheerful, but nobody knew his real thoughts. Hence, Lu Gan tried his best to reassure Lu Suo. Daddy, you must stay healthy and always be by my side. Lu Suo smiled sweetly. Alright. Its a promise. Lu Gan gently caressed Lu Suos forehead. When Song Ci entered Song Yujins room, she saw that he was reading a scientific book on the bed. Song Yujin was still trying to figure things out. Upon seeing Song Ci, Song Yujin asked, Are you going to sleep? Song Ci nodded. But Little Suo and your father want to sleep with you too. Why dont we all sleep together? Song Yujin was already used to sleeping with the whole family. He replied with a faint mmhmm. After that, he put down his book and got out of bed. Song Ci held Song Yujins hand and they walked out of the door. Ill take you out in a few days. Does the museum sound good? Yes. Song Yujin nodded. Song Ci bent down to carry him. Shes bing even more clingy. Song Ci looked at Song Yujins expression andughed. I want to carry my little baby. Song Ci was smiling happily. She looks so silly. Song Yujin recalled the time when he really wanted to leave Song Ci. He did not know when it started, but such thoughts had left his mind. Song Yujins lips subconsciously curled up. He raised his hand and hugged Song Ci. It felt very magical. Song Yujin still did not understand the concept of parallel worlds. However, this Song Ci was indeed different. Shes not from this world. The flower pot she gave me is even more precious now. Song Yujin was still young, so his thoughts could be rather simple. Basically, he just wanted to stay in a warm home. ording to the original plot, Song Yujin had to grow up by himself. He had experienced a lot of hardships. In the end, he turned out to be cold and apathetic. Even after the female lead appeared, Song Yujin never truly opened his heart. Song Yujin turned out to be the perfect husband, but he was not warm. In fact, he had no attachment to anyone. Everything he did was merely for survival. Song Ci carried Song Yujin into Lu Gans bedroom. She ced him on the bed. Lu Suo immediately rushed over and hugged Song Yujin. Little uncle, Im going to call you brother from now on. You took my advice about sharing parents, right? Song Yujin thought to himself, Of course not, but Ive promised Song Ci to keep her matter a secret. I cant tell anyone that shes from another world. Hence, Song Yujin just remained silent. Lu Suo took Song Yujins reaction as a yes and was pleased. Great! Now, you dont have to find another father. No. Chapter 367 - Showing Off Like Crazy Chapter 367: Showing Off Like Crazy Huh? No? Lu Suo was shocked. Lu Gan asked, Yujin, is something wrong? Yujin had agreed to call Song Ci mother, but why is he unwilling to call me father? Did I do something wrong? Song Ci and I are legally married. He cant call her mother while referring to me as brother-inw, right? Is it because were not blood-rted? Lu Gan became a little anxious and upset. Am I not close enough to him? Before Lu Gan could utter another word, Song Yujin said calmly, Ive never had a father. I dont need one now either. Song Ci understood what Song Yujin meant. The word father was just abel to him. She looked at Lu Gan and exined, Yujin has never called anyone his father before. Hes not used to it. Dont overthink, okay? Upon hearing that, Lu Gan heaved a sigh of relief. He carried Song Yujin and ced him on hisp. I see. How about this? From now on, Ill call you Brother Yujin as well. Okay. Lu Gan smiled and patted Song Yujins head. Lu Suo was satisfied. No one could take away Song Yujin now. He jumped into Lu Gans arms happily. Lu Gan looked at the two children and then at his wife. They were legitimately a warm family. That night, Song Ci had trouble sleeping because she was overexcited. The next morning, she was still excited. She could not help but share the news with everyone she came across. Congrattions. Zhang Huan had never seen Song Ci so delighted. Thank you. Song Ciughed. After sending Song Yujin and Lu Suo to school, Song Ci went to Sunlight Media. She also shared the news with her assistant. Congrattions, Madam Song. Haha, thank you. Song Ci could not hide her smile. She was acting like a mother who had just given birth. No wonder parents like to brag about their children so much. This feels so good! At first, Song Ci was worried about having a child because of her upbringing. However, things had changed. Now, she felt like a winner in life. After showing off for a while, Song Ci was still not satisfied. Hence, she began sending out messages. [ Brother Yang, Yujin called me mom! ] [ Congrattions. Youve done a good job raising that child and it finally paid off. ] Song Ci was pleased with Yang Haorans reply. He really knows how to speak. I must raise his sry! Song Ci also sent a message to Chu Yi. [ Brother Chu, my little brother will be calling me mom from today onwards. Ive officially adopted him. Hahaha! ] Chu Yi had just finished filming. He wiped the sweat off his face before replying. [ Children can easily tell if a person is truly kind or not. You must be very good to him for such an oue. ] Chapter 368 - Is This Something a Human Would Do? Chapter 368: Is This Something a Human Would Do? [ Brother Chus insight and views are so unique. As expected of the future best actor. ] Song Ci also sent a message to Tian Tian. [ Tian Tian, I want to share some good news with you. My little brother will be calling me mom from today onwards. Haha. Ive officially adopted him. ] At first, Tian Tian thought the good news was that Song Ci had passed the audition. She waspletely caught off guard. Why is she so happy? Hasnt she always treated him like her own son? Nheless, she congratted her. [ Congrattions. You and Lu Gan match each other. Both of you have a son now. A family of four. Perfect. ] Song Ci nodded. Tian Tians words are so sweet. This thought made Song Ci even happier. She continued to send more messages. Lu Jingming, Lin Ting, Mei Yuling, Xie Qian, Meng Jun, and even Director Zhao were informed. They had never seen a female celebrity so happy to be a mother. Song Ci was acting quite silly. Children were really lethal. Anyway, everyone wanted to see Song Yujins photo. [ I bet he looks outstanding. ] [ Hes supposedly your brother, right? He must be very cute! ] [ Sister Song Ci, send us a photo. Im curious! ] Song Ci felt that Song Yujin looked handsome and intelligent. Showing him off would make her proud. However, she decided against it. [ Im going to keep it a secret. ] Lin Ting sighed. [ Youre such a tease. ] [ Yeah. Im even more curious now. ] [ Regardless, congrattions. Sister Song Ci, you sound delighted. ] [ I await your red packet. Congrattions. ] Everyone began spamming red packet emojis in the chat. They were genuinely happy for her. Song Ci smiled. Suddenly, she remembered something. Song Tangjun! How can I not inform Yujins biological father about such wonderful news? If he hadnt appeared, none of this would have happened. Instead of sending a message, Song Ci called Song Tangjun. She wanted to hear his reaction in real-time. Mr. Song, its me. I want to tell you some good news. What is it? Song Tangjun became excited. It sounds like she has finallye to her senses. Song Ciughed heartily. Hahaha, Yujin called me momst night. In the future, Lu Gan will be his father. We have officially adopted him. Are you happy? Hahaha! I am! Song Tangjun really wanted to say, Song Ci, how can you speak like that? Dont you have any self-respect? Good news? Are you kidding me? Anyway, Song Ci did not care about Song Tangjuns feelings. She continued, Mr. Song, theres no need to say it out loud. I know youre happy for me and Yujin. You dont have to give us any gifts or cash! Who the hell is happy for her? Chapter 369 - Preparing to Seize the Shares Chapter 369: Preparing to Seize the Shares Song Tangjun wanted to smash his phone. Gift? Cash? In her dreams! Also, what did she mean by Lu Gan bing Song Yujins father in the future? Song Yujin already had a biological father! Song Ci, you have no shame. Whatever. I just wanted to share the good news with you. We dont need your blessings. Im hanging up now. I still have to buy some things for my son. After saying that, Song Ci quickly ended the call. Song Tangjun was in disbelief. Who does she think she is?! How can my son call a stranger father? This doesnt make any sense! A person like Song Tangjun would never admit to his ws. He would rather me everyone else ande up with excuses. When Song Ci got home, she was still in high spirits. Lu Gan could not help but ask, Are you really that happy? Song Ci nodded. Lu Gan asked again, Are you done showing off? What? Song Ci subconsciously raised her eyes. Youve been showing off, right? Lu Gan looked at Song Ci dotingly. Song Ciughed but quickly became skeptical. How did you know? Thats a good question. Lu Gan nodded seriously. Today, several people congratted me through text. They said I have another son. Song Ci was confused. She did not show off to any of Lu Gans friends. How did they find out? Who congratted you? Zhang Huan, Yang Haoran, Tian Tian, and Xiao Li. Lu Gan looked at Song Ci while holding his chin. Song Ci finally came to a realization. Indeed, those people were their mutual acquaintances. Regardless, Song Ci remained proud. Whats wrong with showing off? Youve gained a smart, cute, sensible, and smart son. Shouldnt you be happy? Youre right, Im very satisfied. Lu Ganughed. Good. After Song Ci was done showing off, she remembered an important matter. Originally, Song Tangjun gave up on Song Yujin. He was barely even mentioned in the plot. Why did he suddenly return? Someone had to be stirring up trouble. It must be Pang Xiaohui. When I mentioned her name, Song Tangjun did not admit or deny it. That human is inhuman. Hasnt she done enough? Song Ci ryed her thoughts to Lu Gan. Thetter nodded and asked, So, what do you n to do? Youve demanded shares from Song He, right? Based on his personality, hell never give up on his own shares. Im sure hell give Song Peihans instead. Thats why Pang Xiaohui is causing a ruckus. She cant ept Song Hes decision. Song Ci continued, Since she wants to y, Ill y with her. I want all of Song Peihans shares. They originally belonged to my mother anyway. Song Ci sat beside Lu Gan with a calm expression. She did not want to be involved with Pang Xiaohui and Song Peihan. Her life would be much more blissful without them. Unfortunately, there were things that she simply could not ignore. Alright. Well go with your n. Lu Gan had no objections. In fact, he thought that Song Ci was being too gentle. If it was him, he wouldpletely kick Pang Xiaohui and Song Peihan to the curb. They would never see the light again. Chapter 370 - The Basic Qualities of an Actress Chapter 370: The Basic Qualities of an Actress Song Ci only wanted the shares that belonged to Song Yujin. Regardless, it did not matter. From Lu Gans point of view, the Song Corporation would fall into Song Cis hands. Everything was just a matter of time. If I push Pang Xiaohui to the brink, she might end up doing something thatll harm Song He. The Song Corporation will also be nothing but a shell. Hehe. Lu Gan sneered, Song He will need to settle those issues by himself. It has nothing to do with us. All of this happened because of his own poor decisions. He deserves to be punished. !! But then Song Peihan will get off easily. No worries. I wont let that happen. With me by your side, youll definitely end up as the winner. Lu Gan sounded very confident. Upon hearing those words, Song Ci felt relieved. Perhaps Lu Gan being a narcissist was a blessing in disguise. She held Lu Gans face and kissed him. My husband is so amazing. Lu Gan smiled and pinched her face. How can I be your husband if Im not amazing? Ill leave it to you then, hubby. Song Ci smiled. How are you going to repay me? Lu Gan seized the opportunity to ask for some benefits. Ive already given my body to you. What else do you want? Song Ci hugged Lu Gan and pinched his ear. Lu Gan leaned closer and whispered, Tonight, youll devote your life to me again. Lu Gan really loses control himself once he has sex. Song Ci chuckled. Subsequently, she called Song He. She was ready to carry out her big n. When Song He saw that Song Ci took the initiative to call him, he thought, Her heart has finally softened. It seems like shes ready to reconcile. Without wasting any time, Song He picked up the call. Little Ci, have you thought things through? Are you ready toe home? Song Ci immediately entered acting mode and started sobbing. Dad, Im not going home. Tell Auntie Pang that I dont want the shares. I dont want you as a father either. Please, I beg her. Let Yujin and I go. Song Ci sounded like she was really distressed. However, her face remained expressionless. Lu Gan looked at the scene in front of him and thought to himself, My wife is going to win an award sooner orter. She is a master at acting. Song He panicked when he heard Song Ci crying. What happened? What did Auntie Pang say to you? Tell me. Ill definitely be on your side. You muste home. Song Ci shook her head. That doesnt matter now. I just want Auntie Pang to let Yujin and I go. In the future, just pretend that Im not your daughter. The three of you should just live happily. Little Ci, tell me everything first. Song He was utterly confused. It had only been two days. What could have happened? Song Ci sniffled. Its nothing. Dad, take care of yourself. We shouldnt contact each other anymore. After saying that, Song Ci hung up the call. Then, she drank some lemon juice to moisten her throat. Lu Gan could not help but give Song Ci a thumbs up. Her acting was so smooth and natural. Song Ci noticed that Lu Gan was staring at her and asked, Whats wrong? Did I be more beautiful? Youre indeed beautiful. Im just amazed by your acting skills. Lu Gan even pped his hands. Song Ci raised her eyebrows smugly. Of course. Im a professional. These are the basic qualities of an actress. Marvelous. Suddenly, Lu Gans phone rang. It was Song He. Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: Male Chauvinism Chapter 371: Male Chauvinism Song Ci knew that Song He would call back. After all, he could not just give up. Go ahead and answer. Lu Gan smiled and turned on the speaker. Song Hes confused voice could be heard. Lu Gan, what happened to Little Ci? She suddenly called me and started crying, saying we shouldnt keep in touch. As her father, my heart aches. Song He continued, Ive already thought about your words from before. I love Song Ci and I want to protect her. That is why I didnt want her to get involved in the business world. However, that caused a misunderstanding. So, Ive decided to give Song Ci five percent of the shares. She and her sister will have the same amount. Itll be fair for both of them. Lu Gan snorted coldly. You might as well not. Those shares arent even yours. Auntie Pang wasted no time in finding Yujins biological father and threatened Song Ci. Who knows what else shell do next? Were scared of her. What? When did that happen? Song He was taken aback. Youre unaware? Isnt Auntie Pang your wife? Im surprised there are secrets between the two of you. She might even be scheming against you. How terrifying. Upon hearing that, Song Hes face turned pale. How could Pang Xiaohui plot behind his back? Song Ci would obviously get upset if someone tried to take Song Yujin away from her. It was only natural since they had spent a lot of time together. Song He said in a serious tone, Lu Gan, dont worry. Ill definitely sort everything out and get back to you. Lu Gan mocked, Thats unnecessary. Your wife and daughter keep trying to make things difficult for Song Ci. You cant even control them. How am I supposed to trust you in the future? All you do is talk. Theres no action. Forget it. Lets stop contacting each other. I wont let Song Ci suffer anymore! After saying that, Lu Gan hung up the phone. Song Ci pped her hands and said, Good job. I wonder how a male chauvinist like Song He will settle this matter. Is he going to teach his wife and daughter another lesson? Lu Gan chuckled. I have more ns in mind. Huh? Lu Gan took out his phone and dialed Song Tangjuns number. At first, he did not do anything because Song Ci told him not to interfere. Now, things have changed. Rotten adults would do anything to take advantage of children. In Lu Gans eyes, Song Tangjun was no different than Lu Hongyong. Song Tangjun was ying with fire when he tried to take Song Yujin away. Of course, Lu Gan would not let him off so easily! It was time for Song Tangjun to pay. How else was he supposed to feel fear? Chapter 372 - 372 Three Big Gifts 372 Three Big Gifts Song Tangjun did not know Lu Gans number and just ignored his call. However, Lu Gan kept calling and he finally picked it up. Who the f*ck are you?! Why do you keep calling me?! Song Tangjun was annoyed and angry because his development projects were facing a problem. Two of his partners had gone back on their words and refused to sign the contracts. He tried to persuade them, but to no avail. Moreover, he had not gotten over Song Cis call from earlier. Im Lu Gan. Upon hearing that, Song Tangjun immediately calmed down. He smiled and his tone became friendly. CEO Lu? Why are you calling me? Sorry about earlier. I didnt know it was you. Lu Gan went straight to the point, Ive given you three gifts in total. Do you like them? Gifts? Song Tangjun was confused. Regardless, he said gratefully, CEO Lu, youre too kind. Lu Gan sneered. How could such an idiot be Song Yujins biological father? Mr. Song, are you really that naive? Youve been in the business world for many years. Cant you even recognize such a simple trap? Youre a scum that will do anything for many, including stealing others children. The smile on Song Tangjuns face instantly disappeared. Lu Gan said coldly, Youre fighting with me for Yujins custody. Have you ever looked in the mirror? Do you think youre worthy? Im giving you a warning. If you ever appear in front of Yujin and Song Ci again, Ill destroy your career. I hope youre prepared for bankruptcy. Song Tangjun was anxious, You cant do this! CEO Lu, Im Song Yujins biological father! Im amazed. You still dare to say that youre Yujins biological father? Lu Gan continued, Have you not received enough gifts? Dont worry, Ill prepare some more. No! I understand. Ill never disturb Yujin and Song Ci again. Its good that you came to that realization. Im not a very patient man. Now, get lost. Song Tangjun could only swallow the bitterness and said with much difficulty, Okay. Song Tangjuns father was by his side when he answered the call. Huh? Biological father? Tangjun, you have a child? Song Tangjun smiled bitterly. At the moment, he basically did not. If he kept fighting, his family would go bankrupt. No, youve heard wrong. Lets go. Song Tangjuns father was confused, but he decided to stop asking questions. At the moment, they had a more serious issue at hand regarding the contracts. Lu Gan had solved the problem with just a few words. Song Ci was impressed. Youre amazing. What are the gifts you gave him? Nothing much. I just destroyed a few of his projects. He wont have an easy time this season. Starting off the new year so badly is not a good sign. You work really fast. Song Ciughed. Of course. Hes not worth my time. Lu Gan sounded very contemptuous. Song Ci nodded in agreement. She stared at the man in front of her. Is it just me, or is he bing even more handsome? Chapter 373 - 373 What Is He After? 373 What Is He After? Lu Gan noticed that Song Ci was staring at him. Why are you staring at me? Have I be more handsome? A little. Song Ci nodded sincerely. !! Since Im so magnanimous, Ill give you a chance to get closer to me tonight. Lu Gan spread out his hands. Ill pass. Song Ciughed. She caressed Lu Gans face. I still want to sleep with my son. Spending quality time together is important. You have to stay behind. Fine. Then Ill sleep with my son too. The couple teased each other happily. On the other hand, things were not as pleasant between Song He and Pang Xiaohui. Song He was so angry that his veins could be seen. What have you done?! Song Yujins biological father? Why did you tell him to approach Song Ci? Can you stop meddling? Pang Xiaohui refused to admit it. She said with an innocent expression, I dont know what youre talking about. Song He pointed at her and scolded, Stop pretending! I know your personality! Lu Gan had already told me everything. You threatened Song Ci with Song Yujins biological father. What else do you have to say? Why do you believe everything Lu Gan says? Pang Xiaohui felt wronged. Im your wife while hes just an outsider. Its a no-brainer that I believe in Lu Gan! What does he have to gain from this? He has no reason to frame you. Song Ci called me while crying. She said we shouldnt keep in touch anymore! You and your daughter dont listen to me. If thats the case, Ill just give all of Song Peihans shares to Song Ci! Song Hes eyes were full of anger. Getting closer to Lu Gan was not easy. Moreover, Pang Xiaohui and Song Peihan were dragging him down. Pang Xiaohui did not expect things to turn out like this. She grabbed Song Hes arm and said, How could you do this? What about Peihan? I dont care! Lu Gan was right. Song He could not control his wife and daughter. That thought made him even more furious. If youre so good at plotting, why dont you do everything yourself? Hubby Pang Xiaohui tried her best to act gentle. Unfortunately, Song He pushed her away. Im going to give all of Song Peihans shares to Song Ci. Thatll save me some trouble. Pang Xiaohui could not ept it. Song He! This isnt what you promised me back then! Ive changed my mind! Song Hes expression turned ugly. I used to think that you loved and respected me. Now, I realized that only Song Ci cared. I kicked her out, but she never held a grudge. She even tried to help me. If it wasnt for you, she would have returned to me a long time ago. Even now, she stayed away for my sake. If Song Ci had heard this, she wouldugh non-stop. Pang Xiaohui shook her head. Peihan also cherishes you. Pfft. If she did, she wouldnt have bullied Song Ci and provoked Lu Gan repeatedly. Song He felt as if he had been possessed in the past. Why was he so crazy over Pang Xiaohui? Pang Xiaohui shouted, This all happened because of Lu Gan! Our family wouldnt be in this state if it werent for him! He must be in cahoots with Song Ci! She hoped to bring Song He back to his senses, but it did not work. Song Ci doesnt have the intelligence to carry out such an borate n. If she did, she wouldnt have been chased out by you back then. Youre the one who is always scheming. Pang Xiaohui was enraged. She might not be smart, but what about Lu Gan? Song Heughed mockingly. Lu Gan? Like Ive said, what does he have to gain from this? Ourpany isnt worth anything to him. Song Ci is loyal to me and only wants to reconcile. However, you ruined everything! Im so disappointed in you. Song He shook his head. Chapter 374 - 374 I’m Immoral 374 Im Immoral Pang Xiaohui clutched her chest and gritted her teeth. She could not retaliate. Its Song Tangjuns fault! Hes useless! School ended for the day. Lu Suo held Song Yujins hand happily. His biological father wont be able to snatch him away anymore. With that thought in mind, Lu Suo almost jumped up joyfully. Before the two children could reach Zhang Huans car, they were stopped by someone. Lu Suo subconsciously tightened his grip on Song Yujins hand. Was it Song Yujins biological father again? Little Suo. The person was dressed in a ck suit. He looked rather polite. Your grandfather is sick. He sent me to get you. Dont you remember me? Weve met before. Lu Suo could vaguely remember the person in front of him. However, he did not want to see Lu Hongyong. Without saying another word, Lu Suo pulled Song Yujin in the other direction. The man quickly chased after Lu Suo. He reached out his hand and grabbed Lu Suos shoulder. Song Yujin immediately intercepted and stared at the man ruthlessly. The man was taken aback. He did not expect a child to be so aggressive. Song Yujin said coldly, Go away. Suddenly, a gentle yet cold voice could be hearding from behind. Didnt you hear what he said? It was Song Ci. She was apanied by Zhang Huan. Song Ci pushed the man aside and walked toward the two children. Im here to pick up my babies from school. After saying that, she patted the childrens heads. Miss Song, Mr. Lu is sick. He wants to see his grandson. You wouldnt deny his request, right? Song Ciughed coldly. Im sorry. I have no morals. If hes sick, he should visit the doctor. Children dont have strong immune systems. What if he passes on the germs to my son? This isnt something a daughter-inw should say. Song Ciughed again. Daughter-inw? Didnt you just call me Miss Song? Those who dont know better will think that Im still single! Anyway, stop disturbing us. Were going home to eat. Children shouldnt be starved. Before the man could say anything, Zhang Huan apprehended him. Song Ci led Lu Suo and Song Yujin into the car. The man struggled violently. Let go of me! Ill sue you! Oh. Zhang Huan released the mans hands. The man fell to the ground. Who are you? Zhang Huan had no intention of exining. He just walked toward his car. The man got up. He gritted his teeth and red at Zhang Huan. Just you wait! Okay. Ill be waiting. Zhang Huan nodded. Maybe you should ask permission from Lu Suos father first before taking him away. Otherwise, its counted as kidnapping. I can sue you too. After saying that, Zhang Huan got into his car. The man had no choice but to call Lu Hongyong and report everything. Song Ci is here. She wont let Little Suo leave with me. Shes just an outsider. How dare she meddle in our family affairs! Lu Hongyong wanted to call Song Ci and give her a good scolding, but he did not have her number. In the end, he could only call Lu Suo. Unexpectedly, he did not pick up! I bet Song Ci is stopping him from answering. Lu Hongyong mmed the table angrily. He told his driver, Get the car ready. Im going out. Chapter 375 - 375 A Rare Bit of Fatherly Love 375 A Rare Bit of Fatherly Love Lu Hongyong was furious. An outsider dared to stop him from seeing his grandson. Meanwhile, Song Ci thought to herself, I dont think Lu Hongyong is actually sick. Hes just targeting Lu Suo. Song Ci looked at Lu Suo and said, Little Suo, never follow strangers. Always call your father first to confirm things. Lu Suo nodded. I know. Song Ci patted Lu Suos head. She took the opportunity to educate the children. There are a lot of bad people in this world. Both of you are adorable kids with rich parents. Make sure to be careful. The two children nodded. Lu Suo thought to himself, So what if my grandfather is sick? It has nothing to do with me. In fact, him being sick makes me happy. Of course, Lu Suo did not say his thoughts out loud. He leaned into Song Cis arms and pretended to be obedient. If Im kidnapped, I wont be able to see mommy and daddy. Ill never let that happen. Song Ci was relieved to hear those words. She hugged Lu Suo and kissed him on the forehead. Little Suo is so smart. Song Yujin was speechless. My mother is so innocent. Lu Gan was reading a book for leisure in the study room. Such an urrence was rare due to his busy schedule. Suddenly, he heard Marys voice. Sir, your father is here. Since their rtionship was strained, Lu Hongyong needed Lu Gans permission before he could enter the house. Hence, Mary continued by asking, Will you allow him toe in? Lu Gan was a little surprised. Lu Hongyong almost never visited. Moreover, they were not on good terms. Something must have happened. Lu Gan replied, Let him in. He was curious about his fathers intentions. Shortly after, Lu Gan headed to the living room. Lu Hongyong was livid, but he put on a pleasant expression to hide it. Mary thought Lu Hongyong looked a little creepy. She opened the door and he red at her. Whats wrong with him? Regardless, Mary did not say anything. After all, she was just a servant. How could she quarrel with her employers father? Lu Hongyong walked very quickly. When he entered, he saw Lu Ganing out of the elevator. He was stunned for a moment. Did he really install an elevator in his house? Well, it does make things more convenient for him. Lu Hongyong remembered that Lu Gan needed help whenever he was at his house. Lu Gan was a proud person. His pride must have been scarred. For the first time, Lu Hongyong felt like he had neglected his son. The ident happened so suddenly and he was in shock. After recovering, he had to settle Lu Hengs matters immediately. To make things worse, Lu Gan started self-destructing. The frequency of their quarrels also increased. There was no time to be affectionate. Lu Hongyong was a little ashamed and showed a rare bit of fatherly love. Have you been feeling better recently? At first, Lu Gan thought that Lu Hongyong had found out the truth about his physical condition. Thats impossible. Only Song Ci, Huang Hao, and the driver at that time knew. I trust them with all my heart. They will never spill my secret. So, why is he asking such a question? Lu Gan did not think that his father still cared about him. Hes probably just being polite. Chapter 376 - 376 Drive a Wedge 376 Drive a Wedge Lu Gan said sarcastically, Im not dying, but Im not doing that well either. Why are you here? When Lu Hongyong heard that, his rare bit of fatherly lovepletely disappeared! His sons words were ridiculous! Regardless, he controlled his temper and said, Im here to see you. Now that youve seen me, you can leave. Is this how you talk with your father? Whats with the attitude? What? Do you want to stay for dinner? Sorry, I dont have any excess food. At this moment, Lu Hongyong did not even feel a slither of guilt. Lu Gans tone was uneptable. Cant you just talk to me nicely? Lu Gan sneered, Try breaking your legs. See if you can still talk nicely after that. For a moment, there wasplete silence. Song Ci returned with the two children. Upon entering, they saw Lu Hongyong. Did he really chase all the way here? Lu Hongyong turned around and saw Lu Suo standing beside Song Ci. He immediately put on a loving expression. Little Suo, wee back, Lu Suo nodded obediently. He wondered why his annoying grandfather was here. Regardless, he called out sweetly, Grandpa. Lu Hongyong walked towards Lu Suo and carried him. Then, he smiled and said, Ive missed you so much. Ive missed you too. Song Yujin was speechless upon witnessing his deceitful younger brothers act. He lowered his head and took off his shoes silently. couldnt be bothered to ridicule his hypocritical younger brother anymore. He lowered his head and changed his shoes silently, pretending he didnt hear anything. Lu Hongyong could not see through Lu Suos act and thought he still cared about him. Lu Gan and Song Ci must have stopped him from returning to my house. Lu Hongyong kissed Lu Suos chubby face and asked, Why didnt youe to visit me? I even sent someone to pick you up today. !!! Lu Gan finally understood why Lu Hongyong was here. Little Suo, go and do your homework with your brother. Dinner will take a while. Your mother will inform the both of you once its ready. Lu Gan looked at the two children with a gentle gaze. Song Yujin nodded. As for Lu Suo, he started to struggle in Lu Hongyongs arms. Grandpa, Im going to do my homework. Put me down. Lu Hongyong said with a smile, Dont worry. Im here today to take you back. You can do your homeworkter. No. Lu Gan immediately intercepted. I dont need your permission to reunite with my grandson. Lu Hongyongs expression soured. He looked at Lu Gan. I like Little Suo too. When your brother was around, he would often visit me. However, you dont. Are you trying to drive a wedge between us? Song Ci thought to herself, Youre the one whos trying to drive a wedge between Lu Gan and Lu Suo. Lu Gans expression and tone changed drastically. What right do you have to mention my big brother? Hes my son. Why cant I mention him? Lu Hongyong refused to be outdone. At this moment, Lu Gan wanted to grab Lu Hongyongs cor and question him. Did he really treat Lu Heng as his son? If so, why did he not investigate the incident? Why did he send the driver to prison before he could be interrogated? The driver could not stand the guilt andmitted suicide in prison. Just like that, most of the clues were gone. Chapter 377 - 377 The Good Wife You Married 377 The Good Wife You Married Lu Hongyong did a lot to cover up for the real murderer. He was afraid of the truth! How could such a person still have the guts to mention Lu Hengs name? Song Ci was worried about Lu Gan. She quickly said, What do you mean by driving a wedge between you two? During Chinese New Year, Lu Gan brought Little Suo back just to apany you. Moreover, why are you saying such things in front of a child? Youre the one whos trying to drive a wedge between Lu Gan and Little Suo. You dont have the right to speak! Know your ce! Lu Hongyong refused to acknowledge Song Ci as his daughter-inw. Naturally, he was dissatisfied when she lectured him. Lu Gan and I are legally married. Im also the mistress of the house, so I do have the right to speak! Song Ci was not afraid of Lu Hongyong. Lu Gan was not happy with Lu Hongyongs words either. My wife is right. In fact, she has more right to speak than you! Youre being silly. Lu Hongyong did not back down. Song Ci had enough. She looked at Lu Suo and said, Little Suo, youre aware that your father loves you the most, right? Lu Suo nodded his head vigorously. Seeing Lu Gan so upset made him angry. Song Ci was also condemned by his annoying grandfather. Why is he even here? Lu Suo struggled and kicked Lu Hongyongs stomach. Lu Hongyong was caught off guard and immediately let go. Then, he clenched his stomach. Lu Suo acted as if everything was an ident and said anxiously, Grandpa, are you alright? Im sorry, I just wanted to walk. After saying that, Lu Suo ran around and identally stepped on Lu Hongyongs foot. Song Yujin lowered his head. Ill just pretend I didnt see anything. Lu Hongyong tried topose himself. Im fine. Dont worry, Little Suo! Lu Suo frowned, looking very aggrieved and pitiful. Im sorry, Its all my fault. Lu Hongyong said as he rubbed his stomach, Im really fine! Its not your fault. Youre still my favorite grandchild. Little Suo, are you willing toe with me? Lu Suo shook his head. Im too careless and youre sick. I dont want to hurt you. Song Yujin thought for a moment before stepping forward. He said to Lu Suo, Lets go and do our homework. Lu Suo should not be around any longer. If he lost his temper, he would not hold back. Lu Hongyong was already old. Something terrible might actually happen. Anyway, Lu Suo turned around and was about to leave with Song Yujin. Lu Hongyong reached out and was about to pull Lu Suo back, but Song Yujin blocked him. Song Ci also took this opportunity to hold Lu Hongyongs hand. Dad, even though you dont approve of me, Im still your daughter-inw. I have to set an example for the children. Song Yujin wasted no time and pulled Lu Suo into the elevator. Lu Hongyong wanted to chase after the children, but he was stopped by Song Ci again. Get lost! Who allowed you to call me dad? I dont have a daughter-inw like you! Once the elevator door closed, Song Ci stopped in her tracks. She did not refute and just smiled. Okay. Uncle, dont be angry. Youre already old and have one foot in the grave. If you keep this up, the other foot will soon follow suit. Hehe. Lu Hongyong gasped and pointed at Song Ci. How dare you talk to me like that! Lu Hongyong was trembling due to anger. He turned to Lu Gan and said, This is the good wife youve married?! Chapter 378 - 378 Song Yujin Takes Action 378 Song Yujin Takes Action Lu Gan replied sincerely, Yes. My wife is great! Lu Hongyong decided to stop wasting time. He went straight to the point, Do whatever you want. Just hand over Little Suo. Little Suo is not willing to go with you. Hes just worried about me. Again, he doesnt want to go with you. So, you wont let me reunite with Little Suo? Lu Gan said coldly, My brother left a will. He told me to take care of Little Suo, so Im going to do that. Youre not entitled to him. Lu Hongyong looked at Lu Gan and was silent for a long time. No one knew what he was thinking. Suddenly, he nodded and said, Good job! Then, Lu Hongyong turned around and left. Lu Suo entered Song Yujins room and ran straight to the window. He looked at Lu Hongyongs car. Its unfortunate that Im up here. Otherwise, Ill puncture the tires. Hehe. Song Yujin thought Lu Suo would be traumatized by car idents after what had happened. However, that did not seem to be the case. No. An ident will happen. Isnt that good? This way, he wont be able to upset my uncle anymore. Lu Suos eyes looked naive and childish. Song Yujin patted his head. Be good. He doesnt deserve to die. Why not? Lu Suo did not understand. He made a mistake, but its not a capital crime! Lu Suo was puzzled. Where did you learn that word? Our teachers havent taught us. Song Yujin was helpless. Is that important? I learn it from reading various books. That word is also often mentioned on TV. Lu Suo was in despair. Isnt TV for entertainment? Why is he treating it like a dictionary? All of a sudden, Lu Suo saw Lu Hongyong walking out the front door. Im not willing to let him off just like that. Lu Suo snorted. Song Yujin replied, We wont. Lu Suo was confused. Before he could ask anything, Song Yujin turned around and walked towards a cab. He took out a small slingshot. Then, he opened the window and took aim at Lu Hongyongs head. Pop! Lu Suos eyes widened. Lu Hongyong felt a paining from the back of his head. He immediately turned around, but could not find anything. Tsk. Today is not my day. Lu Suo silently watched as Lu Hongyong quickly left. He could not help butugh. Youre good with the slingshot? A little. Song Yujin was calm. Dont worry, Ill keep your secret. Lu Suo patted Song Yujins shoulder. Song Yujin replied indifferently, Whatever. Lu Suo was shocked. Arent you afraid that mommy and daddy will find out? Of course not. Unlike you, I dont need to pretend. ... Lu Suo was pierced directly through the heart! When Im going to do something bad, youll have to tag along. Song Yujin rolled his eyes in disgust. He put the slingshot away and started reading. Cant you be less disdainful towards me? Im your little brother now! Lu Suo was displeased. Song Yujin looked at Lu Suo. Thetter was pointing. A rare smile appeared on Song Yujins face. However, he did not say anything and just continued reading. Subsequently, Song Yujins eyes turned cold. This was the third time Lu Hongyong insulted Song Ci! Today, he did not even hold back despite having children around. Song Yujin was indifferent when it came to his own matters. On the other hand, Song Ci was different. She was kind and pure. Song Ci may act tough on the outside, but she was fragile on the inside. Chapter 379 - 379 A Rare Gentle Person 379 A Rare Gentle Person Song Yujin wanted to protect Song Ci. Lu Hongyong did not do anything too drastic, so he only hit him with a slingshot. Anyway, Song Yujin continued to read his book silently. Song Ci watched as Lu Hongyong left. Then, she asked Lu Gan, Why did hee? Lu Gan snorted coldly, He wants to fight me for Little Suos custody. But everything is already stated clearly in your brothers will. Besides, hes already so old. I dont think he wants to raise more children. Lu Hongyong was not Lu Suos immediate family member. Moreover, Lu Suo still had Lu Gan. He doesnt want to raise Little Suo. He just wants my brothers shares. Lu Gans tone was calm. He has his own shares, right? The Lu Corporation is still under him. Lu Gan exined, My mother gave her shares to me and my brother before she died. When my brother came of age, my father also gave him some shares. The same goes for me. Throughout the years, my brother umted even more. He only had a little less than my father. After he died, everything was transferred to me instead. Hence, I became the biggest shareholder of the Lu Corporation. I see. So your father is afraid that youll take over? Thats why hes coveting Lu Hengs shares, right? But youre his son. Shouldnt you inherit the Lu Corporation sooner orter? Lu Gan fell silent. He did not really have an exnation. After a while, he just said, His target is Little Suo. He knows that Ill do anything for him. If Little Suo follows him, Ill have to give up the shares to get him back. Fortunately, such a scenario would not happen because Lu Suo was firmly on Lu Gans side. Song Ci could not ept it. How can he use his own grandson like that? Lu Gan thought to himself, He doesnt even care about his own son, what more his grandson. Lets stop talking about him. Go and get changed for dinner. Lu Gan decided to end the topic. Song Ci nodded, but she thought of something and said, By the way, I have something to ask you. What is it? I told everyone that Ive officially adopted Yujin, but theres no paperwork. I think getting that done will save us a lot of trouble. So, how should I proceed? What should I prepare? You have experience from adopting Little Suo, right? Lu Gan sighed. I didnt adopt Little Suo. He is still registered under the same household as my brother. Song Ci was confused. You didnt adopt him? Lu Gan nodded. Since we already live together, I thought it was unnecessary. I dont want Little Suo to forget his biological parents either. Lu Heng and Fang Rui loved him very much. Separating their household registry felt wrong, even if their ounts are already in the state of being canceled. Song Ci listened quietly. She did not know what to say. Only one thing was clear to her. Lu Gan was a rare gentle person. Chapter 380 - 380 Eating With Your Eyes? 380 Eating With Your Eyes? No wonder Lu Heng left his child and everything to Lu Gan. Anyone would be proud to have such a gentle and reliable brother. After listening to Lu Gans exnation, Song Ci changed her mind. She did not want to separate Song Yujin from Kong Chuyun either. After all, they meant a lot to each other. Besides, if any trouble arises, Lu Gan would be more than happy to help! Song Ci smiled and kissed Lu Gans face. Thank you, hubby. For what? If you want help adopting Yujin, Ill get my assistant to check on the procedures. Lu Gan was confused. Why did Song Ci thank him? He had not done anything yet. No need. I agree with your sentiment. Hubby, youre so gentle. Lu Gan chuckled. Youre a gentle person too. Song Ci smiled until her eyes curved into crescents. She looked at Lu Gan and said in a soft voice, My prince charming has rubbed off on me. Lu Gan hugged Song Ci Youre flirting with me again! You call this flirting? Youre too easy to satisfy. Song Ci slowly reached out and stroked Lu Gans chin. Then what is this called? Lu Gan felt that his wife was being overly aggressive. He said through his gritted teeth, Im going to teach you a lesson tonight. Were sleeping with the children tonight. I doubt youll dare to do anything. Song Ci hooked her arm around Lu Gans neck. Lu Gan could not refute. He just grabbed Song Ci and kissed her. Song Ci smiled and kissed Lu Gan back. Good. His mood is not ruined by Lu Hongyong. Mary had finished cooking. After changing her clothes, Song Ci called the children down for dinner. Lu Suo paid extra attention to Lu Gan. Phew. Seems like nothing is wrong. Lu Suo was relieved. Dad, dont worry. I wont follow grandpa. Ill be with you forever! Lu Gan smiled and grabbed some food for him. Alright. In fact, I dont like grandpa at all. I only like you. Lu Suo continued to show his loyalty. Lu Gan thought that Lu Suo was just trying to console him, so he did not take it seriously. I know. Song Ci thought to herself, Sigh He still doesnt know Lu Suos true colors. Her husband was really naive and gentle. Song Ci ced some food in Lu Gans bowl. You should eat more. This way, youll have more strength. Lu Gan noticed that Song Cis tone was a little strange. He stared at her for a long time. However, Song Ci just blinked innocently. She definitely needs to be taught a loving lesson! Lu Suo observed the couple and wondered, So, this is the flirtatious eye contact thats often shown on TV? Mommy is flirting with daddy even during mealtime. How sweet. After dinner, Song Ci went to the study room. She checked the new script Yang Haoran sent her. There was still no news about her previous audition. Tian Tian had not heard back either. Yang Haoran had asked around regarding this matter. It seemed like the production crew had a hard time making up their mind. Chapter 381 - 381 A New Opportunity 381 A New Opportunity Song Ci did well in her audition, but she was not well-known. Hence, the director hesitated in casting her. Meanwhile, Tian Tian had the exact opposite problem. She was too famous. The director could not help but worry. What if the audience used him of hiring Tian Tian just for her poprity? It would affect thepanys reputation. Moreover, there were other actresses who did well and had fewer issues. Song Ci and Tian Tian were not likely to be chosen. Song Ci knew this and decided to move on. She asked Yang Haoran to look for other roles. While Song Ci was reading some scripts, her phone rang. Zhao An? Whats wrong? Is Rushing For Ten Years about to be broadcasted? Almost, but thats not the reason why I called you. Little Song, have you gotten a new role yet? If not, can you help me out? Song Ci was puzzled. Help with what? My friend is filming a TV drama. Most of the cast are veterans. There is also a young but experienced actress. Sheined about not having enough scenes. In the end, she left for another movie. Director Zhao continued, They need a suitable recement, but its hard because everything happened so suddenly. After looking through the script, I thought that you would be a good fit. Youll also be able to gain more fame. So, are you interested? Such a project would not win any awards, but it was a good opportunity. I can use this chance to build connections as well. With that thought in mind, Song Ci said, Yes. I can join the crew at any time. Director Zhao felt that Song Ci was very promising. He was d that she agreed. Ill get the producer to contact you. By the way, be prepared. Theres a fight scene in this movie. Alright, thank you for informing me. The two of them spoke a bit more before hanging up. Then, Song Ci immediately told Lu Gan about this. Lu Gan felt a little mncholic. Song Ci was leaving again. If only she had an ordinary job But then she wouldnt be who she is. Lu Gan knew that Song Ci loved acting. She was working hard to achieve her dreams. Thus, he had no right to stop her. Alright. Ill try to visit you whenever possible. Lu Gans tone was soft. Dont worry. Director Zhao said filming will only take 20 days. Upon hearing that, Lu Gan was ted. Really? Song Ci said with a smile, Yes. My character only has a few scenes. Then why did you ept the role? Song Ci chuckled. Before this, Ive even epted roles with no lines. Every single opportunity is important and all characters have their purposes. Chapter 382 - 382 Long-Term Plan 382 Long-Term n Lu Gan suddenly smiled. I wonder if Song Ci knows that shes a gentle person too. Anyway, Lu Gan encouraged, Good luck. Thank you. Song Ciughed. I have to work hard. With that thought in mind, Song Ci called Yang Haoran and told him everything. Yang Haoran agreed that it was a good opportunity for Song Ci. Leave it to me. Ill talk to the producer. Alright. Yang Haoran was a professional manager. He immediately contacted the producer and began discussing necessary matters. Song Ci continued to read more scripts since she had some free time on her hands. Song Peihan went to karaoke with her friends and returned homete at night. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Pang Xiaohui crying on the sofa. She walked over and asked in a concerned tone, Mom, whats wrong? Your father is determined to give your shares to that b*tch Song Ci! He refused to even have dinner with me! How can he be so cruel? I bet he has another mistress outside. If she gives birth to a son, well definitely lose everything! Song Peihan was shocked. He wants to give my shares to Song Ci? What right does he have to do that? Pang Xiaohui was furious. Exactly! His assets belong to us, not that b*tch! Song Peihan sat down and gritted her teeth. Mom, lets stop talking about Song Ci. Are you sure about him having a mistress? Song Peihan was younger than Song Ci. At the moment, she was still a university student. Song He had promised to give her ten percent of the shares. However, that would only happen after she graduated and officially started working in thepany. At first, Pang Xiaohui did not really mind that arrangement. After all, Song Ci had been driven out and Kong Chuyun was dead. Sooner orter, all of Song Hes inheritance would go to Song Peihan. Hence, there was no need to rush. Unexpectedly, things had taken a sharp turn. Song Ci managed to regain Song Hes favor. Song Peihai was so angry that she almost chewed off her nails. I wont let him give my shares to Song Ci! Shes an idiot! Im going to tell Lu Gan that Song Ci only married him for money! Hell lose his trust in her! Song Peihan was about to leave, but Pang Xiaohui stopped her. Dont go! Your father is already angry that were disobeying him. If you provoke Lu Gan, he will just transfer the shares even sooner to spite us. Pang Xiaohu continued, Just stay put for now. Im sure we have other options. I dont think your father is willing to give thepany to Kong Chuyuns child. Hes still displeased that she birthed a son for another man. Try to please your father for the time being. His heart might soften. Song Peihan nodded unwillingly. I guess this is the only way. As soon as she finished speaking, Song He returned. Pang Xiaohui was surprised. She thought he would not be back tonight. Song Hes mood worsened when he saw the mother-daughter pair. He ignored them and walked towards the stairs. Pang Xiaohui quicklyposed herself. She said in a soft tone, Honey, wee back. Have you eaten? The soup I made for you is still warm. Chapter 383 - 383 Hurt His Self-Esteem 383 Hurt His Self-Esteem Song He said coldly, No need. He headed upstairs. Suddenly, he thought of something and turned around. Stay at home tomorrow morning. I have something to announce. Pang Xiaohuis heart skipped a beat. Honey, what is it? Youll find out soon. Song Ci had finished reading a few scrips. Theyre good, but the distance is too far Song Ci was about to go and find Song Yujin when her phone rang. Oh. Its just my cheapskate father. Song Ci ignored the call. Since Song He could not get through to Song Ci, he called Lu Gan instead. Lu Gan and Song Ci looked at each other. She raised her chin and said, Answer it. Okay. Lu Gan picked up the call and Song Hes voice could immediately be heard. Wheres Song Ci? Why didnt she answer my call? I miss her. She dare not answer your call. What if Song Yujins father pops out again tomorrow? Song He cursed Pang Xiaohui in his heart. He wanted to get on Lu Gans good side as soon as possible. Lu Gan, Ive already scolded Pang Xiaohui and taught her a lesson. She wont be so stupid and careless in the future. Really? I dont believe you. Lu Gan continued sarcastically, Youve taught her a lot of lessons before, but nothing changed. Song Ci just kept suffering. Song He could not retaliate. Lu Gan was right. He had scolded the mother-daughter pair multiple times, but they never actually listened to him. Both of them treated him like a joke! Did they think Im easy to bully? I have more than one child! With that thought in mind, Song He was even more determined to teach Pang Xiaohui and Song Peihan an unforgettable lesson. Lu Gan, dont worry. Itll definitely be different this time. Come back with Song Ci tomorrow morning. I have something to tell you. No. Uncle, please leave Song Ci alone. We can live our separate lives happily. Lu Gan refused without any hesitation. Song He quickly said, Lu Gan, just give me one chance. Bring Song Ci over tomorrow. Ill give her the shares! My wife and daughter wont object. For real? Lu Gan was surprised. Of course. Im a man of my word! Ive even written down the transfer of ownership. Song He was worried that Lu Gan would cut the conversation short. Lu Gan almostughed out loud, but he held it in and sighed instead. If thats the case, Ill let Song Ci know. Uncle, Im not trying to criticize you. However, as men, how can we let our wives and children step over our heads? Were the heads of our families. Look at Song Ci. Shes very sensible and obedient, as a good wife should be. Youve already been married twice. You dont need me to tell you this, right? Upon hearing that, Song Hes expression soured. Song Ci was indeed obedient, just like her mother. How did things turn out so badly? Pang Xiaohui may be beautiful and smart, but she never carried out her duties as a wife. She even stabbed him in the back! Was I deceived by Pang Xiaohui all these years? That thought made Song He feel angry and embarrassed. Even Lu Gan could see through the mess. Song Hes self-esteem was hurt. Chapter 384 - 384 That’s Exciting 384 Thats Exciting Song He hung up the call. He became even more upset with Pang Xiaohui and Song Peihan. Lu Gan put down his phone and looked at Song Ci with a smile. Would you like to guess what your father just said? Song Ci sat beside Lu Gan quietly and fiddled with his hair. What are you doing? Lu Gan reached out to hold Song Cis hand. So your wife cant step on your head, huh? Song Ci lifted his chin proudly. Lu Ganughed and pulled her into his arms. You can do whatever you want. Ill even let you step on my private part. Youre really shameless! Putting that aside, guess what your father just said. Hmph! Im not guessing. Song Ci snorted and ruffled Lu Gans hair. Lu Gan held his wifes hand and kissed it. Your father wants to give you Song Peihans shares. He has even written down the transfer of ownership and wants us to go over it tomorrow. Really? Song Ci was pleasantly surprised. Its all thanks to his scheming wife and daughter. They really lent us a hand. Lu Gan appeared to be very cunning. I see. So you were just saying those things to provoke him. What else? I have to step on his pride. Its the best way to deal with a person like him. Song Ci said on purpose, Arent you prideful as well? I am. Men like me love their wives the most. Song Ciughed out loud and hugged Lu Gan. Why are you so cute? I think you meant handsome. Lu Gan pinched Song Cis face. It felt good. Youre right. My husband is the most handsome man in this world. Correct. Lu Gan was arrogant as usual. Song Ci kissed the corner of Lu Gans lips. Then, she hugged him coquettishly. I really want to spend some private time with him. Its unfortunate that weve already made a promise to the children. Guess Ill just have to be patient. What a pity. With that thought in mind, Song Ci said, Lets sleep by ourselves tomorrow. The children are already grown up. Lu Gan could not help but tease, Youre willing to part with your son? No, but I cant bear to leave you either. Song Ci looked at Lu Gan with a sweet smile on her face. Lu Gan chuckled and kissed Song Ci until she was out of breath. He reluctantly let her go. Ill continue teasing her tomorrow night. The next morning, Song Ci followed Lu Gan to Song Hes house. On the way, Song Ci received a text from Yang Haoran. [ Ive spoken to the producer. He seemed nice. Youll be joining the crew three dayster. Take the time to familiarize yourself with the script. It had been sent over. ] Song Ci took a look at the script. She was intrigued. Although her character was just a supporting role, she had plenty of room to express herself. The woman who bailed really lost out. Of course, everyone had their own opinions, so Song Ci did not criticize her that much. Upon hearing that Song Ci would start filming in three days, Lu Gan instantly felt bitter. Everything is happening so fast. Im not prepared. Song Ci could feel Lu Gans emotions. She was also sad about parting and leaned into his arms. Dont worry. Its only going to take 20 days at most. Hopefully things go well. Song Ci held Lu Gans hand. You have toe and visit me. Of course. Without Song Ci by his side, Lu Gan would have insomnia again. It should be fine. Ive dealt with way worse before. Shortly after, the couple arrived at Song Hes house. Song Ci nced at Lu Gan and whispered, Im quite excited. Seriously? Youre only getting some shares. I want you to be the chairman! Lu Gan felt that his wife was easily pleased. Those words made Song Ciugh. Being the general manager of Sunlight Media and the chairman of Song Corporation could be intriguing. Chapter 385 - 385 The Harvest Season 385 The Harvest Season Song Ci smiled and said, Once the children grow up, Little Suo will have Sunlight Media while Yujin will have the Song Corporation. Everything is just nice. One for each. Of course, Song Ci knew that Song Yujin might not be interested in the Song Corporation. Based on his personality, he would probably start his ownpany. Regardless, the Song Corporation could be used for practice. There was no downside to acquiring it. If Song He knew what Song Ci was thinking, he would cry non-stop in his sleep. Lets go. The harvest season has arrived. Song Ci pushed Lu Gan into Song Hes house. Song Peihan and Pang Xiaohui had been anxious ever sincest night. They worried that Song He might not act in their best interest. Pang Xiaohui had tried to coax Song He. She wanted to talk and ask him about his ns. However, Song He refused. He even kicked her out of the house! Needless to say, Pang Xiaohui was shocked. Song He had never done such a thing to her before. She stood at the door and started crying. Unfortunately, Song He did not feel sorry for her. In fact, he told her to get lost. Pang Xiaohui did not want Song Peihan to end up like her. So, she dared not make a scene and just kept crying. In the end, her eyes were swollen. She hoped that Song Hes heart would soften after seeing her condition. Regrettably, Song Hes heart was made of stone this time. He became even angrier after seeing Pang Xiaohuis swollen eyes. Why did she cry? Is she trying to make me out as the viin? How shameless. Song He sat on the sofa with a cold expression while waiting for Song Ci and Lu Gan. Pang Xiaohui sobbed and looked at Song He with a seductive look from time to time. As for Song Peihan, she could not sit still. Her eyes were filled with anger and resentment. When Song Ci and Lu Gan entered, Song He burst intoughter. He was trying to lighten the atmosphere. Pang Xiaohuis eyes widened and tears continued to well up. Song Peipei was confused at first, but that quickly turned into disdain. Wee back, Song Ci. Song He stood up with a smile, acting like a kind father. Of course, Song Ci would not lose to him in terms of acting. She also smiled and called out, Dad. Come, take a seat. Song He gestured towards the sofa. Song Ci walked over and sat beside Song He while Lu Gan remained in his wheelchair. Song He looked at Song Ci lovingly, Its been a long time since wevest seen each other. Have you lost some weight? Are you eating well? Im fine. Dad, you should be more worried about yourself. Youre not that young anymore. Song He said on purpose, Hmph, Im just angered by some people. Song Ci quickly lowered his eyes. Its my fault. Dad, Im sorry. Song He felt satisfied because Song Ci took the initiative to fault herself. This is how a daughter should act. Song He looked at Song Peihan and Pang Xiaohui. Both of them still thought they did nothing wrong! Im not talking about you. After all, youre so sensible. Its someone else. Song Hes tone was gentle. Subsequently, Song He looked at Pang Xiaohui and Song Peihan. He basically called them out. Pang Xiaohui smiled and said obediently, Hubby, I know its my mistake. Please dont be angry. Song He just wanted to prove that he was the head of his family to Lu Gan. No one could go against him, not even Pang Xiaohui. Chapter 386 - 386 My Sister Is Too Unfilial 386 My Sister Is Too Unfilial Pang Xiaohui noticed that Song He was holding Song Cis hand affectionately. It seemed like he was about to say something. She grabbed her skirt nervously. Is he really going to give Peihans shares to Song Ci? Pang Xiaohui looked at Song He and kept consoling herself, I know him the best. He wont give his shares so easily, especially to Kong Chuyuns daughter! Suddenly, Song He said in a gentle tone, I would like to make an official announcement since everyone is here. Song Ci is now old enough to work in thepany. Since she might be busy, I didnt assign her a position. Instead, Im giving her 10% of the shares and a bonus every year. That should be enough. Song Ci, in the future, you must have thepanys best interest in mind. Song Ci pretended to be surprised. Dad, those shares are too precious, I cant take them. Song He thought to himself, This daughter is truly pure and unpretentious. Raising her wasnt a waste. Shes not like Pang Xiaohui and Song Peihan at all! Anyway, Pang Xiaohui immediately retorted, No! Those shares belong to Peihan! You cant give them to Song Ci! Song He shouted, Shut up! This is mypany. I can do whatever I want! Arent you ashamed of being so greedy? Why cant you be more like Song Ci? Song Ci quickly intercepted, Dad, dont say such things. Auntie Pang is doing all this for her daughter. Besides, I dont deserve those shares. Song Peihan could not take it anymore. Stop pretending! Im disgusted! Youre happy now, right? Youve taken everything away from me! Song Peihan turned to look at Song He. Dad, are you crazy? Those shares are mine. Youve promised. How can you give them to Song Ci now? What kind of father are you? Song He was shocked. Song Peihan dared to defy him right in front of Lu Gan! Needless to say, Song He was furious! However, before he could do anything, Song Ci said, Peihan, how can you talk to our father this way? He loves you so much. Youre being unfilial. Song He nodded. Song Ci was definitely the sensible one. She even felt sorry for him. Song Peihan sneered. Can you stop pretending? Are you trying to show off that dads on your side now? Song Ci, youre so shameless! This family doesnt wee you at all. Everything here belongs to me! Song He saw that Song Cis face instantly turned pale. His ns were all ruined. He was so angry that he picked up an ashtray and threw it at Song Peihan. You bastard! Song Peihan did not have time to dodge. Her forehead was hit and blood started flowing out. Pang Xiaohui screamed. A womans face was the most precious thing! Song Peihan held her forehead. She looked at Song He in disbelief. Her father really did not care if she died! Worst of all, he did it for Song Ci. How dare you talk to your sister like that! Apologize to her right this instant! At this moment, Song He wanted to kill Song Peihan. Chapter 387 - 387 I Only Love Myself 387 I Only Love Myself Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion You want me to apologize? Song Peihan looked at Song Ci with a venomous gaze. Yes, and youre not allowed into the Song family until you realize your mistake! Otherwise, dont evere back! Song Peihan was too shocked to speak. Now get lost! Song He pointed at the door. Song Peihan was dumbfounded. In the past, she was treated like a princess. What happened? Song He repeated impatiently, I told you to get lost! This scene was like deja vu, except Song Ci and Song Peihans positions were reversed. Song Ci stared at Song Peihan coldly. Song He shouted, Are you deaf?! Do you want me to call security?! At this moment, Song Peihan was terrified. Song He could be merciless, even towards his own daughters. Song Peihan remembered the day Song Ci was kicked out. Song Ci cried and begged bitterly. However, Song He ignored her and just watched television. At that time, Song Peihan felt high and mighty. Now, she haspletely fallen. Suddenly, Song Peihan realized something. Song He did not actually love anyone but himself. Chapter 388 - 388 So Auntie Doesn’t Love Daddy 388 So Auntie Doesnt Love Daddy Song Ci continued, Do you even care about my father at all? He loves you so much. How could you treat him like this? I feel so sad for him. Before Song He could digest anything, Lu Gan intercepted, Tsk. Uncle, I pity you. Song He was too angry to think. He could not ept Lu Gan looking down on him. Why are you two still standing here? Get lost! What an eyesore! I was blind! Pang Xiaohui shook her head anxiously. No! Hubby, I really love you! Song Ci nodded. Yes. Even though she lied, disrespected, and plotted behind your back, I believe she truly loves you. Song Ci, shut up! Stop spouting nonsense! Youre just trying to drive a wedge between us! Pang Xiaohui wanted to rip off Song Cis mouth. Song Ci blinked her eyes innocently. Did I strike a chord? Song Ci looked at Song He and acted as if she had just discovered a huge secret. She covered his mouth. Im sorry, dad. I thought Auntie Pang really loved you, but shes just a liar. Even I was fooled by her facade. Upon hearing that, Pang Xiaohui almost fainted! Song He could not control his anger. He threw a teacup at Pang Xiaohui and it hit her chin. Get lost! Tears fell from Pang Xiaohuis eyes. She wanted to say something, but Song Peihan stopped her. Mom, lets just go upstairs. Chapter 389 - 389 Got the Shares 389 Got the Shares Pang Xiaohui just realized that she was humiliated in front of her daughter. It made her feel worse. So, she stopped talking and followed Song Peihan upstairs. Song Hes mood improved once they were out of sight. He looked at Lu Gan and said proudly, The mother-daughter pair will definitely remember this lesson. Lu Gan nodded. Uncle, youre the head of this family. Dont let them walk all over you! Song Ci pretended to be worried. Will Auntie Pang and Sister Peihan hate me even more after this? Of course not! If they dare to do anything, just tell me. I wont go easy on them. Dad! Song Cis eyes were filled with tears. She had a look of admiration on her face. Song He patted his daughters shoulder. I only gave her a verbal promise, but Song Ci is already so touched. Shes not ungrateful like Peihan! With that thought in mind, he continued, Dont worry. Ill be on your side. Song Ci nodded and said softly, Dad, dont be mad. Im worried about you. Its normal for Sister Peihan to care more about Auntie Pang. Shes not ignoring you on purpose. After all, a bond between mother and daughter is one of the strongest. Those words made Song He even angrier. How could Pang Xiaohui and Song Peihan treat him like an outsider? He was the one providing for them! They even joined forces to scheme against him. What a hateful pair! Song He felt that Song Ci really had his best interest at heart. His affection for her grew. Song Ci may be foolish and weak, but she was filial. That was all Song He needed as a father. Besides, Song Ci being stupid was a benefit. This way, he could manipte her easily. Song Peihan was smart and that caused his downfall! Song He was satisfied with his dumb daughter. He took out some documents from a bag and handed them to Song Ci. This is for you. Work hard for thepany. Itll benefit all of us. Song Ci quickly refused. Dad, you cant do this. Just take it! Theres nothing wrong. Song He pushed the documents into Song Cis hands. Song Ci sobbed helplessly. Thank you, dad. Song He waved his hand. Im your father. Its only natural for me to take care of you. If my mom sees this, shell be very happy! Song Ci looked down to hide the mockery in her eyes. Song He felt a little guilty upon hearing that. He knew that Kong Chuyun did nothing wrong. She was just too boring. Returning to her stoic face every day pissed him off. Moreover, the Kong family was useless to him now. Hence, he had no fears and got rid of her. However, after remembering that Kong Chuyun birthed a son for another man, all of Song Hes remorseful feelings disappeared. Anyway, Song Ci had already made full use of this trip. She got the shares and suppressed the mother-daughter pair. It was time to leave. Dad, take a good rest. Ill be leaving now. I have to start filming again in a few days. Things are getting pretty hectic. Song He frowned. Youre going to start filming again? Song Ci replied with a smile, Yes. Such a schedule is normal for actors and actresses. Chapter 390 - 390 A New Scene Begins 390 A New Scene Begins "Alright." After saying that, Song He turned to Lu Gan. "Since Little Ci is going to start filming, you should put more effort into the Song Corporation on her behalf. Lu Gan smiled and replied, "That''s only natural. Uncle, since you''ve given Little Ci the shares, helping you is the same as helping her." Song He was satisfied. As expected, Lu Gan would help him as long as he gave Song Ci the shares. He smiled at Lu Gan and they exchanged a few more words before the couple left. Once they got into the car, Song Ci immediately stopped acting. She handed the documents to Lu Gan. "Take a look. Are there any problems?" After checking the documents, Lu Gan replied, "All is good. Congrattions. You''re now a shareholder of the Song Corporation. "Yay!" Lu Gan looked at Song Ci''s happy face and chuckled. "This is just the beginning. Soon, you''ll take over everything." Song Ci blinked. "I''m not familiar with such procedures." Lu Gan patted her head. "I''ll handle the rest. You just need to keep acting." "Okay. That''s my specialty." Song Ci patted her chest. "You''re not wrong." Since Song Ci would be away for a while, she decided to push Lu Gan''s medical check-up forward. She wanted to apany him to the hospital. It would help her feel much more at ease. Thetest check-up took longer than before. Regardless, Song Ci waited patiently. In the examination room, the doctor said to Lu Gan, "You''re recovering quite well. You''re in an even better condition than thest time. If this keeps up, you''ll be able to walk soon." Lu Gan was amazed. His recovery was sooner than expected. ''Finally, I can Hug Song Ci properly.'' Lu Gan decided to hide this piece of news from Song Ci. He wanted to surprise her. Hence, he only told her that his condition did not worsen. Song Ci heaved a sigh of relief. That was good enough. Lu Gan''s supposed death was moving further and further away from him! The days passed very quickly. Soon, it was time for Song Ci to join the production crew. She hugged Lu Gan and said, "Wait for me toe back." Lu Gan smiled. "Of course. Don''t miss me too much. I''ll go and visit you.'' Song Ci walked out the front door with her luggage reluctantly. Suddenly, she let go of the luggage and ran back. She bent down, held Lu Gan''s face, and kissed him. Subsequently, Song Ci got up and started walking again. She kept looking back at Lu Gan. After waving a few times, she put her hands above her head to form a heart. Lu Gan''s heart felt very warm. It was also filled with longing. He wanted her to stay by his side forever. However, he had to restrain himself. ''Taking away her bright future for my own selfish desires is wrong. I can''t stop an angel from flying.'' The movie Song Ci would be acting in was called "Police Story". The crew had been filming for more than a month. All the actors and actresses were very promising. There were no major problems on set, minus the incident with Shi Bingbing, who broke her contract. Song Ci was considered a savior for agreeing to be a substitute on such short notice. Moreover, Director Zhao highly rmended her. Hence, the producer decided to personally greet her. "This is the hotel we booked. I hope you don''t mind if it''s not up to your standards. Most of our budget went to actual filming." Song Ci shook her head. "It''s alright. There are no problems." The producer knew that Song Ci was just being polite. Nheless, this young woman was quite good with her words. She also looked gentle and easy to approach. Basically, she made a good impression on him. Chapter 391 - 391 New Drama Persona 391 New Drama Persona The producer brought Song Ci into a room. Unpack your luggage first. Ill inform you about dinnerter. Filming starts tomorrow. Alright. Song Ci had no objections. She sent a message to Lu Gan, saying that she had arrived and was about to eat. Lu Gan, Lu Suo, and Song Yujin were already having dinner. Since Song Ci was not around, the atmosphere was a little dull. The children did not speak much. Your mother will be back within 20 days. Lu Gan tried to coax them. 20 days?! Thats ? of winter vacation! Lu Suo could not help butin. Lu Gan silently ced some food into Lu Suos bowl. I should just stop talking. Song Ciughed after Lu Gan told her what happened. Subsequently, the producer called her. Hubby, I have to go now. Well talk moreter. Song Ci put away her phone and followed the producer. When Song Ci returned, she heard the faint sound of a woman crying. She became a little confused and curious. The only people in this hotel should be the cast and crew. Whos crying so pitifully? Did something happen? Song Ci walked down the corridor and found a woman sitting on the stairs near the fire exit. Her shoulders were twitching. Should I approach her? If shes crying at a ce like this, Id assume she didnt want anyone to see her. Despite having that thought in mind, Song Ci could not bear to just leave. Suddenly, the womans phone rang. The woman answered and said in a low voice, I understand. Ill go back now. She stood up, wiped her tears, and hastily left. Song Ci did not chase after the woman and returned to her room instead. The next morning, Song Ci was woken up by Yang Haorans call. She went to the dressing room and waited to be styled. Song Ci would be ying the role of Yu Xiaoyue, the daughter of the male lead, Yu Ning. The male lead was a police chief. He tended to be busy and rarely had time to apany his family. Yu Xiaoyue was mostly raised by her mother. Needless to say, she loved her. At the same time, she felt that her parents marriage was an empty void. Moreover, her rtionship with Yu Ning was strained. Yu Ning did not really exin his circumstances to Yu Xiaoyue. He just hoped that she would understand after growing up. Indeed, Yu Xiaoyue became much more understanding after reaching adulthood. This country had be safer thanks to her father. Yu Ning was basically a hero. Yu Xiaoyue began viewing her father in a new light. Now, she admired him. She even decided to follow in his footsteps. One day, a case emerged where the police needed an undercover agent to infiltrate the enemys internal department. It was the only way to gain evidence and take the criminals down in one fell swoop. The spy needed to look like a normal citizen, but also be strong-willed, smart, and agile. Basically, the requirements were high. When Yu Xiaoyue found out about this, she volunteered to be the spy. Yu Ning feltplicated. In the worst-case scenario, his daughter might end up dead. However, she was undeniably the most suitable candidate for this job. Regardless, Yu Ning failed to persuade Yu Xiaoyue. She had already made up her mind. Hence, he just patted her shoulder and said, Come back safely. Yu Xiaoyue was smart. She found the key information and passed it on. Unfortunately, she was discovered and shot dead. Worse of all, this happened on her birthday. To summarize, Yu Xiaoyue did not have many scenes. Chapter 392 - 392 Leaving the Country Without Makeup 392 Leaving the Country Without Makeup Song Ci liked her character. She was brave and smart. If I y Yu Xiaoyue well, shell stand out. The next day, Song Ci encountered an unexpected challenge in the dressing room. I have to leave the country? The assistant director nodded. Shortly after, the makeup artists said, By the way, Yu Xiaoyues character is a bit wild. Her personality doesnt really change throughout the film either. Hence, Ill not put too much makeup on you. Besides, you look fresh and clean. I dont think itll be an issue. Are youfortable with this arrangement? Song Ci had no objections. Sure. Really? The makeup artist was surprised. Song Cis skin is in good condition. Shell be fine. The assistant director had a lot of faith. Since there was no problem, the makeup artist continued tob Song Cis hair. Okay. Song Ci, youll be able to get more rest since you dont need to spend that much time in the dressing room. Thats good to hear. The makeup artist thought to herself, Shes an actress, but she doesnt mind not having makeup on. How rare. After Song Ci was done with her preparations, the assistant director brought her to the set. Director Liang was talking to Chen Fuxing, the actor who yed Yu Ning. When the former saw his assistant and Song Ci, he introduced her to Chen Fuxing. This is Song Ci. Shell be acting as Yu Xiaoyue. Song Ci smiled and saluted, Hello, Chief Yu. There was a scene in the drama where Yu Xiaoyue visited Yu Ning at the police station. She deliberately went up to him and saluted cheekily, Hello, Chief Yu. Yu Ning felt helpless. He just knocked her head and said, Work hard. Therefore, Chen Fuxing did the same. He knocked on Song Cis head and said, Work hard. Song Ci smiled. Yang Haoran did not read the script carefully because hecked time. Thus, he was confused by Chen Fuxings response. Do they know each other? Is he another Fu Wenze? Yang Haorans heart suddenly began to beat rapidly. He stared at Chen Fuxing. Song Ci noticed Yang Haorans reaction and thought to herself, He has totally misunderstood the situation and is overthinking! On the other hand, Director Liang and his assistantughed at their interaction. Director Liang said to Chen Fuxing, Theres a sceneing up that involves you two. Go and read through your lines. Then, he looked at Song Ci and continued, Song Ci, feel free to ask me if you have any questions. Dont be shy. Were all here to help each other. Alright. After saying that, Song Ci picked up her script and left with Chen Fuxing. Without a doubt, Chen Fuxing was a veteran actor. His acting skills proved it. Despite his serious appearance, he had a very gentle temper. It suited his current role. Little Song, have you finished reading the script? Yes. Song Ci nodded. Do you have any questions? For now, no. Song Ci shook her head. I see. Were supposed to be father and daughter, so well have a lot of scenes together. If youre confused about anything,e to me. I have a daughter whos only a few years younger than you, so I know how tomunicate with people around your age. Chen Fuxing did not want any dy in the filming process. Chapter 393 - 393 A Test of Your Acting Skills 393 A Test of Your Acting Skills Song Ci said with a smile, Thank you, Teacher Chen. Chen Fuxingughed. Youre wee. Lets rehearse our lines. Song Ci did not refuse. After practicing for a scene, she realized that Chen Fuxings acting skills were truly impressive. She sighed and said, Your acting skills are excellent. Chen Fuxing smiled humbly. He thought Song Ci was decent too. Compared to her peers, it felt like she had more experience. However, Director Liang mentioned that Song Ci had only acted in one other film before. How did she learn so much in such a short time? She must be really hardworking. Before they could speak more, Chen Fuxings assistant came to fetch him. Little Song, take a rest first. Can I tag along? I want to watch. Sure. Chen Fuxing brought Song Ci along. After all, she could observe and take notes. The scene Chen Fuxing was filming had him criticizing his own team members with sharp words. His change of demeanor from gentle to harsh was amazing. Even the onlookers were intimidated. Luckily, Yu Ning doesnt scold Yu Xiaoyue in the movie. Otherwise, I might end up crying! Suddenly, Song Ci noticed a woman who was standing not far away. She wore beige-colored clothes. Isnt she the girl who was crying at the staircasest night? Anyway, the young actor who was acting with Chen Fuxing messed up a few times. Director Liang had to do a couple of retakes. After their scene ended, it was Song Cis turn to act with Chen Fuxing. Director Liang exined a few things to Song Ci beforehand. Thetter listened attentively. Director Zhao told me that youre quite good. Show me your skills. Alright. Song Ci was not afraid at all. To be honest, Director Liang did not really mean what he said. Song Ci was still young. She may be good, but there was still a limit. It was fine if she could not keep up with Chen Fuxing. However, he thought of Yin Jiuling and his head began to hurt. If I had known that she was so bad, I wouldnt have hired her. She cant evenplete a scene after more than a month. Worst case scenario, Ill have to rece her. Song Ci saw Director Liang frowning and asked, Whats wrong? Is he worried about my performance? But I havent even started yet. Its not your fault. Director Liang consoled Song Ci. I just remembered about a scene that will be shot tonight. It hurts my head. Ill take some painkillerster. Song Ci did not really understand. Director Liang did not borate further. He asked his assistant to call Chen Fuxing over. The scene was simple. Yu Xiaoyue passed by her fathers office. She pushed open the door and reminded him to eat early tonight. Yu Xiaoyues smile was lively and warm. It was a rare moment for the father-daughter pair since their rtionship was still strained at that time. After Yu Xiaoyues death, Yu Ning would reminisce about that scene again. Unfortunately, his daughter would nevere back. Director Liang shouted, Action! Song Ci put her hands in her pockets and walked forward. She had a strawberry-vored lollipop in her mouth. When she passed by Yu Nings office, she suddenly thought of something and smiled. Yu Xiaoyue leaned back and looked at the door curiously before knocking on it. Come in! Yu Xiaoyue did not enter directly. Instead, she just stuck her head in and smiled at her father. Yu Ning was surprised to see Yu Xiaoyue. With a stern face, he said, Its working hours. What are you doing here? By the way, get rid of that lollipop! Its unsightly! Chapter 394 - 394 The Little Girl With Bad Acting Skills 394 The Little Girl With Bad Acting Skills Yu Xiaoyue held the lollipop in her mouth and said with a smile, No! Theres nothing wrong with eating candy. I just have something to tell you. What is it? Go home early tonight. Mom made some braised pork! If yourete, you wont get any! Fine. Yu Ning waved his hand disdainfully. Yu Xiaoyue saluted and said, Thats all, Captain Yu. Yu Ning looked at his daughter. After she left, he could not help but smile. Everything went smoothly and the scene was done in one take. Director Liang was pleasantly surprised. Song Ci is really different. She even improvised a few small details such as straightening her clothes before knocking on the door. The scene felt very natural. Director Liang nodded his head. Since Song Ci had just joined the crew, Director Liang only arranged two scenes for her today. The first scene was a test and the second scene was supposed to help Song Ci adapt. Hence, she was able to wrap up by noon. Song Ci was not in a hurry to leave. She stayed on set and watched as Director Liang guided the others. The day came to an end. Song Ci and Yang Haoran packed up their things. They were ready to leave. Suddenly, they overheard Director Liangs stern voice. Sit on hisp! Stay close to him! He wont actually do anything to you! Director Liang was filled with dissatisfaction and anxiety. Song Ci took a peek out of curiosity. A woman in a sexy dress was sitting on a mansp. She also had wavy hair. Raise your head and look at Bi Jiang. You should act more seductively. Hes not going to eat you. What are you afraid of? Director Liang was clearly irritated. It almost felt like he was going to smash something. The woman slowly raised her head and looked at the man she was sitting on. Be more charming. Persuade him to drink. Be closer to him. Also, smile! Yin Jiuling immediatelyughed, but it irritated Director Liang. Its not natural enough! Youre supposed to be the number one hostess of a bar, not an innocent girl forced into prostitution! Yin Jiuling tried to smile, but she waspletely stiff. Director Liangs head was about to explode. He tried his best to suppress his anger. Think about your boyfriend. Do you smile like this when youre with him? Yin Jiuling said timidly, I dont have a boyfriend. What about your ex-boyfriend? Your crush? An idol youve liked? Just think of someone! Yin Jiuling lowered her head. She was at a loss. Everyone keeps criticizing me. I know that Im bad at acting and its dragging the crew down, so how can I look at them directly? She said in a low voice, Im sorry. Director Liang could not take it anymore. He threw away the script in his hands. Yin Jiuling, I dont need your apology. I just need results! If you keep this up, Ill have to rece you. Chapter 395 - 395 I’m Going to Give You Warmth 395 Im Going to Give You Warmth Yin Jiuling was horrified. Tears began filling her eyes. Im not going to let you ruin this movie! Director Liang could not bring himself to continue anymore. He knew that Yin Jiuling was trying. She even memorized all her lines before joining the crew. However, her acting skills were simplycking. She had tried to practice with other actors but to no avail. After that, Yin Jiuling stopped bothering others. She tried to practice alone instead. Unfortunately, people like her were never meant to be actresses. Even a robot could perform better. Director Liang said helplessly, Im going to clear my mind. If things really dont work out, Ill look for someone else. Yin Jiulings tears flowed down. She wiped them away, nodded, and apologized to her co-star. Her co-star, Bi Jiang, was an old actor. He felt sorry andforted her, Its okay. Go andpose yourself. If you have any questions, ask me or Director Liang. Dont cry. Yin Jiuling nodded. She apologized to Director Liang again before leaving. Song Ci thought to herself, Shes definitely the woman who was crying at the staircasest night. Is it because of this? Should I help her? I already have experience mentoring other actors. Its nothing hard. However, Lin Ting and the others approached Song Ci first. As for Yin Jiuling, they did not even know each other. It would be weird if Song Ci just offered to help. One might think she was plotting something. In the end, Song Ci decided to wait. This was her first day on set. She should get to know the others first. Once she became acquainted with Yin Jiuling, she could help her. Song Ci entered the elevator with Yang Haoran. At the parking lot, they could vaguely hear someone arguing. Yang Haoran made a gesture, indicating that they should take a detour. He was worried that Song Ci would feel ufortable. Song Ci did not mind and continued to walk forward. The argument became louder and clearer. One person was an angry man. Do you know how hard Ive worked to get you this role? Yet, youve ruined it! How many times has it been? What can you even do? Is there nothing in your head? Youre so stupid! This is the first time Ive encountered a woman without any charm! Im sorry! Is that the only sentence you know how to say? Apologizing doesnt solve anything! Ive spent all my resources on you. Is this how you repay me? Stop being such a disappointment and work harder! Im sorry Song Ci stopped in her tracks. One of the voices sounded familiar. It was Yin Jiuling. She had yet to change out from her costume. At that time, it was the end of March. Cold winds kept blowing and Yin Jiulings thin outfit was clearly not enough to keep her warm. Despite that, she did not care. Chapter 396 - 396 I Don’t Want to Act Anymore 396 I Dont Want to Act Anymore Yin Jiuling really tried her best, but she still could not act well. Brother Lin, I dont want to act anymore. Let me sing, okay? Sing? Are you joking? Youre not even popr and barely have any fans. If it werent for your good looks, thepany wouldnt have signed a contract with you. Not only are you untalented, but youre ungrateful too! I dont care what happens. You better push through the movie. Youve already used up so much of thepanys resources. Youll have to pay it back one way or another. I know rich and powerful men who lust over your body. Yin Jiuling did not know what to say. She never wanted these resources. All she wanted was to sing. Sadly, Yin Jiuling was not famous enough to release an album. Hence, she had to act and make herself well-known first. From the very start, Yin Jiuling had a shy personality. The cameras scared her. She whispered, I dont want to act. Her manager said coldly, Act or sell your body. Make a choice. I regret signing a contract with you. After he finished speaking, he entered his car and sat in the drivers seat. Yin Jiuling tried to follow him, but the back doors were locked. Brother Lin, open the back doors. However, her manager just drove away, leaving behind the unpleasant smell of exhaust. Yin Jiuling watched as the car got further and further away. Tears flowed down her eyes. Brother Lin is right. Im useless. He used to be so nice... Until I disappointed him. But... I dont want to sell my body Yin Jiuling slowly squatted down. Song Ci could not help but take off her coat, approach Yin Jiuling, and put it on her. Yin Jiuling was shocked. Song Ci smiled. Be careful not to catch a cold. Yin Jiuling dared not take a strangers coat. Song Ci could tell what she was thinking and quickly introduced herself, Im Song Ci. Ill be ying Yu Xiaoyue, Yu Nings daughter. I just joined the crew today. This is my manager, Brother Yang. Yin Jiuling nodded and said softly, Oh, right. I did see you acting in a scene today. My name is Yin Jiuling. Im ying Haitang, the bars number 1 hostess. You might not know me since I dont have many scenes. I know. Youre also supposed to be Old Chuns lover. Yin Jiuling was surprised. She nodded again. Yin Jiulings facial features were very gentle and beautiful. Her makeup also enhanced it. Only her looks fit the role Anyway, Song Ci said gently, Were heading back to the hotel. Do you want toe along? Will that be convenient? I dont want to disturb you. Its fine. Lets go. Yin Jiuling was finally willing to ept Song Cis coat. She thanked her and put it on. Before this, she had asked her manager for some warmer clothes. After all, it was freezing. Unfortunately, he just scolded her. You still dare toin and make more requests? Chapter 397 - 397 The Heart of Compassion 397 The Heart of Compassion Yin Jiuling was scolded so much that she began loathing herself. She evenmitted acts of self-harm. At this point, she had almost forgotten about her original goal to sing. Song Ci looked at Yin Jiuling. Thetters head was lowered. She was like a pitiful stray cat. Yin Jiulings manager is a horrible person. Even David did not push Song Ci this far. It was no surprise that Yin Jiuling cried at the staircase. Coupled with her soft personality, depression was basically unavoidable. Song Ci sighed in her heart, feeling a little sympathetic. Yin Jiuling entered Song Cis car. The driver turned on the heater and Yang Haoran poured a ss of hot water for her. Only then did she recover from the cold. Yin Jiulings hands and feet were no longer as stiff as before. She looked at the ss of water and began to feel embarrassed. Did she see Director Liang and Brother Lin scolding me? At this moment, Yin Jiulings self-esteem was at rock bottom. Song Ci knew how she felt and just stayed quiet. After a while, Yang Haoran asked, Do you have your rooms key card? Yes. Yin Jiuling nodded. She began rummaging through her outfit for it. Oh no Its in my coat and that has been taken away by Brother Lin. Yin Jiuling blinked unnaturally and said in a low voice, Actually, my manager took it. Yang Haoran did not know what else to say. What if Yin Jiulings manager had not returned to the hotel yet? This youngdy would be stranded for the night. Moreover, she was dressed so scantily. Something bad might happen. Suddenly, Song Cia asked, Are you tired? Huh? If youre not, I can practice acting with you. I saw your performance today. Theres a lot of room for improvement. Yin Jiuling quickly nodded, but she asked worriedly, Dont you need to rest? Song Ci smiled. I dont sleep that early. I see Thank you. If they were not in a car, Yin Jiuling would have stood up and bowed to Song Ci. Youre wee. Yin Jiuling was so touched by Song Cis kindness that she almost cried. She quickly looked down and stayed quiet. Song Ci felt that she was really pitiful. After returning to the hotel, Yin Jiuling said, Im going to change first. Okay. Song Ci gave Yin Jiuling her room number before going upstairs. Shortly after, Yin Jiuling came. She was still wearing her costume. Yin Jiuling said awkwardly, Brother Lin hasnt returned yet. Hes purposely trying to make her suffer. If she called, I bet he wouldnt answer. Even if he did, he would just scold her. With that thought in mind, Song Ci said, Its okay. Come in. Song Ci also called Yang Haoran over. When Yang Haoran saw Yin Jiulings condition, he immediately understood the situation. Song Ci called Yang Haoran over because she needed an extra person for Yin Jiulings scene. She remembered there was a man involved. The scene was rather simple. It involved the boss of a criminal gang, codenamed Old Chun. He brought his subordinates to a bar to enjoy themselves. As Old Chuns lover, Haitang had to drink with him. Subsequently, a spy would ask, Sister Haitang, who is this person? Why do you have to apany him? Chapter 398 - 398 Your Wife Made the First Move 398 Your Wife Made the First Move Haitang walked forward alluringly. Its because Im the Vice President of Spring Group. The spy revealed a surprised expression. He tried to gather information by ttering her. This scene only needed Yin Jiuling to be seductive. Unfortunately, she could not do it. Song Ci said, Smile more charmingly. Yin Jiuling smiled, but it looked very awkward. Rx. We arent filming and Im not Director Liang. Despite that, Yin Jiulings smile remained stiff. Song Ci was a little worried. Do you have any photos on your phone? Like a selfie? Yin Jiuling nodded and handed her phone to Song Ci. It was already unlocked. Why are you so innocent? Dont hand over your hope to others so easily. You can just show me the photos. Im sorry. Yin Jiuling looked ashamed. You didnt do anything wrong. Its merely a bit of advice. Dont apologize. Song Ci could not help but tap on Yin Jiulings forehead. Where did this silly and sweet girle from? Yin Jiuling nodded again obediently. Song Ci did not take her phone. She just leaned over and watched as Yin Jiuling scrolled through. Yang Haoran looked at Yin Jiuling and thought to himself, No wonder shes bullied by her manager Song Ci looked at Yin Jiulings photos and her eyes suddenly lit up. She pointed to one of them and asked, What happened in this photo? I went out to y with my sister. Song Ci nodded. Pretend that Im your younger sister. How will you treat me? Upon hearing that, Yin Jiuling revealed a gentle smile. Good. Lower your eyelids a little. No, not that much. Lift them a little. Try imagining ying hide-and-seek with your sister. Youre sneaking nces because you dont want her to spot you. Song Ci guided bit by bit. Yin Jiuling slowly raised the corners of her tender eyes. Song Ci took Yin Jiulings phone and quickly snapped a picture. Try to memorize this feeling. Yin Jiuling nodded. She dared not even move and froze in this position. Song Ci was amused. Okay, now pretend Brother Yang is Old Chun. Sit on hisp and we can try rehearsing. Huh? Is this why she called me here? Yang Haoran looked at Yin Jiuling. He was a little stiff. Yin Jiuling bowed to him respectfully. Sorry for troubling you. Yang Haoran consoled her, Its fine. Lets do this. Yin Jiuling mustered up all her courage and sat on Yang Haoransp. However, she was still very reserved. Song Ci instructed, Sit closer to him. Lean forward. Yin Jiuling tried, but she could not achieve the position Song Ci wanted. Song Ci felt helpless. She finally understood Director Liangs pain. I wish I could do it myself. There are so many actresses. At this rate, shell definitely be reced. Anyway, Song Ci said, Get up and observe me. Yin Jiuling immediately stood up. Song Ci walked over and sat on Yang Haoransp. She leaned into his arms and ced both of her hands on his chest. Even though she did not say a single word, her charm was overflowing. Yang Haoran was so shocked that he almost jumped up! Im doomed if CEO Lu finds out about this! Hell cut my legs off! Yang Haoran continued to pray in his thoughts. CEO Lu, Im innocent! Your wife made the first move! Yang Haoran silently shifted his gaze. He could not face Song Ci. At this moment, he was even stiffer than Yin Jiuling. Song Ci said, What are you doing? Turn around and look at me! I still want to keep my eyes! Yang Haoran felt like he was walking on eggshells. Fortunately for him, it was gettingte. Song Ci looked at Yin Jiuling and said, We should wrap up soon. Do you remember what to do? Yin Jiuling was stunned by Song Cis performance. Aftering back to her senses, she quickly replied, Yes! Song Ci stood up. Then its your turn to try. Yin Jiuling took a deep breath and sat on Yang Haoransp again. Song Ci patted her back. Move a little. Otherwise, you wouldnt be facing him properly. Chapter 399 - 399 There’s an Improvement 399 Theres an Improvement Yin Jiuling readjusted her position again. Alright, now lean on him. Yin Jiuling slowly leaned on Yang Haoran. Song Ci corrected her posture from head to toe. After that, she said, Laugh. Yin Jiulingughed a few times. Her smile became a little more tender, but it was not enough. Song Ci tucked Yin Jiulings hair to the side. It made her look a little more charming and seductive. Make sure your position is right. Okay. Yin Jiuling nodded very seriously. Song Ci began recording their training session. You can deliver your lines now. Surprisingly, Yin Jiulings delivery of lines was not bad. They were quite emotional. Coupled with her soft voice, she was in line with her character. The scene was only a few minutes long, but Song Ci had spent more than an hour trying to correct Yin Jiulings movements and expressions. Keep practicing until youre used to it. Yin Jiuling did not have any objections. Suddenly, Yin Jiulings phone rang. It was her manager. Yin Jiuling then realized that it was already midnight. She quickly apologized to Song Ci, Sorry for taking so much of your time. Song Ci did not mind. If you have any problems,e and find me. Alright. Thank you so much. Yin Jiuling bowed deeply to Song Ci. Go back and rest. Yin Jiuling nodded. Then, she asked, How can I repay you for all your help? Song Ci said with a smile, No need. Were colleagues. You dont have to be so polite either. Heres my contact information. Call me if you need anything. Yin Jiuling felt very embarrassed. Sure. Song Ci sent Yin Jiuling off. Her acting skills are really bad. Luckily, she doesnt have many scenes. Song Ci could not help but sigh. If Yin Jiuling wanted to continue acting, she would need to hire a professional coach. When Song Ci turned around, she saw that Yang Haoran was staring at her with a bitter expression. Whats wrong? Its a good thing that my wife is understanding. Otherwise, Id have to kneel in front of her when I get back. Huh? Song Ci was confused. I am a loyal man! Yang Haoran patted his chest, feeling very proud. Song Ciughed. Dont worry. It was just an act. I needed to recreate the scene to let her feel a sense of immersion. She should have improved a little. Yang Haoran nodded. Indeed, Yin Jiulings acting skills were unbearable. By the way, you should rest too. You have a scene to shoot tomorrow. Song Ci nodded and watched as Yang Haoran left. Originally, she nned to video chat with Lu Gan. However, Yin Jiulings lesson took longer than expected. Itste. Ill chat with him tomorrow. The next day, Yin Jiuling kept practicing. She even went to Song Ci before her scene to ensure everything was right. Song Ci noticed Yin Jiulings hard work and encouraged her, All is good. Keep it up! I wish you all the best! Yin Jiuling was relieved. Song Ci tagged along to watch her performance. Upon seeing the cameras, Yin Jiuling could not help but stiffen. Can you really do it? Director Liang looked helpless. Yin Jiuling became nervous. Song Ci, who was standing behind Director Liang, gave Yin Jiuling an encouraging gesture. That helped and Yin Jiuling felt a little more confident. Director Liang turned around and saw Song Ci. Thetter smiled and said, Good evening, Director Liang. You know each other? Director Liang was puzzled. Song Ci exined, We met yesterday. She asked me for help with this scene and I agreed. Anyway, I think she has improved. Shes probably just nervous because of the cameras. Chapter 400 - 400 A Rare Tone 400 A Rare Tone Director Liangughed and said, You have a lot of patience. Were you tired? A little. Director Liang did not waste much time on small talk. Shortly after, he shouted, Action! Song Ci quietly watched from the side. Yin Jiuling did a better job, but it was not the same asst night. Cut! Yin Jiuling only got it right on the third attempt. She leaned into Bi Jiangs arms and flirted with him, just like how she did with Yang Haoran. Director Liang was pleasantly surprised. Keep it up! Yin Jiuling rarely got apliment from Director Liang. She could not help but smile. Its all thanks to Sister Song Ci. Without her help, I wouldnt have improved. Upon hearing that, Director Liang was surprised again. Song Ci and Yin Jiuling barely knew each other. Yet, she patiently taught her. Director Zhao is right. Not only is Song Ci talented, but shes also kind and hardworking. Director Liang grew fond of Song Ci. He had not met someone like her in a long time. Anyway, Yin Jiuling was standing still while waiting for Director Liangs nextmand. Since shes doing well now, I should hurry and shoot her other scenes. With that thought in mind, Director Liang said, Jiuling, well shoot your other scenes as well. The next one is very simple. Just get up from Bi Jiangs arms, go on stage, and sing. Alright. Yin Jiuling responded obediently. Unfortunately, Director Liang was dissatisfied with how Yin Jiuling got up from Bi Jiangs arms. Twist your waist more! Youre supposed to be the number 1 hostess with boundless charm! Yin Jiuling twisted her waist a little, but it was not enough. Director Liang felt helpless again. He put down the script, wanting to do the demonstration himself. Suddenly, he noticed his bulging stomach. Ive eaten too much earlier. So, Director Liang turned to Song Ci instead. Little Song, go and demonstrate to her. ??? Song Ci was confused. Director Liangughed. Whats wrong? Cant you do it? ... Director Liangughed again. He stood up and said, Its fine. Ill do it. After saying that, he walked towards Yin Jiuling. Do it like this. Its sexier. Understand? Yin Jiuling did not understand, but she was willing to learn. After practicing multiple times, Director Liang decided to continue with the shoot. It took another three tries before they could move on. Finally, Yin Jiuling walked up to the stage and stood in front of the microphone. Director Liang motioned for everyone to sit down, making the atmosphere more immersive. Yin Jiuling picked up the microphone and started singing. The singing scene was not that important. By this point, the attention would be shifted back to Old Chuns group. Unexpectedly, everyone was stunned by Yin Jiulings voice. Like an orchid in an empty valley, it was excellent. Song Ci recalled what Yin Jiuling said to her manager in the parking lot. She just wanted to sing. Director Liang thought Yin Jiuling only had looks and nothing else. Hence, he was exceptionally shocked. Afterposing himself, Director Liang shouted, Okay! Cut! Yin Jiuling stopped singing and immediately reverted to her timid self. Director Liangughed. Jiuling, you sing quite well. Your voice is unique too. Really? Yin Jiuling was ted. She could not hide her emotions at all. They were on full disy. Chapter 401 - 401 Too Bad 401 Too Bad Director Liang nodded. He felt like Yin Jiuling should be a singer rather than an actress. Song Ci had the same thought. Moreover, it was obvious that Yin Jiuling liked singing more. Her manager should have respected her wishes instead of just thinking about profits. You can rest now. Well shoot the next scene in two days. Okay. Thank you, Director Liang. Yin Jiuling quickly bowed to Director Liang before heading toward her manager. He did not leave today because of her good performance. Subsequently, Yin Jiuling took her coat and put it on. She also picked up her bag. The manager ignored her and kept ying games on his phone. Yin Jiuling dared not rush him. So, she just sat by the side and waited. After about half an hour, her manager was finally done. He was frowning, probably because he lost his game. After putting away his phone, he said to Yin Jiuling casually, You did alright today. Director Liang wasnt as angry as usual. Yin Jiuling nodded obediently. Then, she thought of something and said happily, Brother Lin, Director Liang said that Im suitable for singing. I think so too. Maybe I should just sing. The managerughed coldly. Director Liang is a director who directs TV series. What does he know about singing? I bet he only said that to be nice. Oh If I was Director Liang, I would have said the same thing. Id be eager for you to be a singer instead of an eyesore on set. Im sorry. Yin Jiuling apologized out of habit. Whatever. I cant be bothered with you. Just keep improving your acting skills! Why did I sign a contract with a talentless woman like you? Sigh my luck is so bad. After saying that, the manager stood up. Yin Jiuling stood up as well and quickly followed him. Song Ci looked from afar. Her face became pale. If people did not know about their rtionship, they would have thought that Yin Jiuling was her managers servant! Yang Haoran said, Theres nothing we can do about it. Shes not in ourpany. Besides, that kind of rtionship is normal. In the early stages, a manager would have more authority than an artist. After all, the artistcked fame. Once the artists gain more fame, the position will be reversed. Of course, Im not saying that Manager Lins behavior is eptable. I hope Yin Jiuling leaves him as soon as possible. Song Ci nodded slightly. Yin Jiuling was scolded every day. Naturally, she would lose her self-esteem. After Yin Jiuling was out of Song Cis sight, thetter began packing her things and walked away. When Song Ci got into the car, her phone suddenly buzzed. It was a message from Yin Jiuling: [ Sister Song Ci, thank you for all your help. Can I practice my next scene with you as well? ] [ Sure. ] If Yin Jiuling was talking face-to-face with Song Ci, she would be bowing to her. Song Ci thought for a moment and sent another message. [ Youre good at singing and you have an exceptional voice. Have you thought about changing career paths? ] Yin Jiuling looked at Song Cis words. Is she being sincere or is it like what Brother Lin said? [ Sister Song Ci, do you really think so? ] [ Of course. ] [ Im really sorry for my bad acting skills ] Song Ci was confused. Why did Yin Jiuling bring this up again? This woman must be on the verge of a mental breakdown. Her thoughts and words are jumbled up. She wont stop apologizing either. Did this happen because of her manager? Song Ci decided to be direct. [ Does your manager often ask you to apologize to others? ] Chapter 402 - 402 Back to Normal 402 Back to Normal Yin Jiuling looked at Lin Cheng, who was resting with his eyes closed. [ My acting skills are bad and Ive made a lot of mistakes. It caused him a lot of trouble. ] [ What kind of mistakes? ] Yin Jiuling was dumbfounded. Why did Song Ci ask such a question? Regardless, she sent a reply. [ Ive wasted all the resources and opportunities Brother Lin gave me. It was not easy getting them. Moreover, he was scolded by his boss, ridiculed by other managers, and looked down on by the crew because of me. Im nothing but a disappointment. ] Song Ci became speechless. This woman was too harsh on herself! In reality, it was Manager Lins fault. He did not y to Yin Jiulings strengths and weaknesses. Then, he med her for everything! [ Thats your managers fault, not yours. Besides, its his job to provide resources and opportunities for you. Otherwise, theres no point in having him. If he was smart, he wouldve let you sing. He obviously knows that youre not suitable for acting. Yet, he kept pushing you on the wrong path. Whats his real goal? ] Yin Jiuling felt that Song Ci was right. However, after being repressed for so long, her perception became skewed. [ Brother Lin is doing this for my own good. I dont have any fans or fame. Even if I release an album, no one will buy it. ] [ Every movie needs theme songs. He couldve helped you start from there. Once youre famous, you can release an album. ] [ But Im not a professional singer. Brother Lin said that I dont stand a chance. ] [ Why not? Hard work is what matters. By the way, you have an incredible voice! ] Yin Jiuling could not refute Song Cis words because she really wanted to sing. Unfortunately, Lin Cheng was like a mountain blocking her path. At the moment, she did not have the ability to ovee it. [ Have you ever thought of changing your manager? ] Yin Jiuling was shocked. She never had such thoughts. After all, her acting skills were terrible. Who would put up with her other than Lin Cheng? Furthermore, she had yet to achieve any results and had no right to demand anything. Leaving thepany was not an option either. Yin Jiuling did not have enough money to pay the penalty. [ No other manager would want me. Im grateful for Brother Lin. ] [ Is this how he brainwashes you every day? ] Yin Jiuling was in denial. [ He didnt brainwash me. ] [ Alright, lets leave this aside for now. You wanted to practice your next scene with me, right? When will be a good time? ] [ Is tonight okay? Ill keep track of the time and make sure we dont go on for too long. ] [ Okay. ] Song Ci took this as a chance to restore Yin Jiulings brain. It was the only way she would listen to her. If I dont do anything, Ill regret it. Unless Yin Jiuling departed from her currentpany, she would not be able to join Sunlight Media. With proper singing lessons, Im sure shell be famous and earn a lot of money! Chapter 403 - 403 Too Much of a Surprise 403 Too Much of a Surprise That night, Yin Jiuling came right on time. As soon as Song Ci opened the door, she bowed to her. She even brought over some fruits. Song Ci took the fruits and ced them aside. Lets get started. Okay. Teaching Yin Jiuling how to act was time-consuming andborious. Song Ci had to exin every minuscule detail to her. Just like that, two hours passed. Song Ci was a little tired and decided to rest for a while. You should rest too. Well continueter. Alright. Yin Jiuling nodded. Song Ci picked up an apple and bit into it. Then, she began probing, You sang well on the stage. Have you practiced that particr song before? Yin Jiuling shook her head. No. Ive only heard of it. Really? Do you know any other songs? Can you sing for me? Song Ci wanted to test Yin Jiulings singing skills. Yin Jiuling blinked. Can I sing my own original song? Song Ci was shocked. You wrote andposed your own song? Yes. Yin Jiulingughed. But they might not be that good. Thats fine. What you do is already amazing. Go ahead and sing. Yin Jiuling cleared her throat before she started singing. She was obviously passionate about it. Without any background music and static from a mic, her voice sounded even more ethereal. Song Ci was taken aback. Yin Jiulings true potential had been revealed. After Yin Jiuling finished singing her song, she looked at Song Ci. Umm did I sing well? If not, I can change the song. Yin Jiuling quickly tried to salvage the situation by changing songs. The next song was also written by her. It was inspired by her sister, so the tone was light, yful, and lively. This is an original as well? Song Ci was blown away. There were so many variations in Yin Jiulings music! She could not even continue to eat her apple. Yin Jiuling nodded. She did not really know what Song Ci was thinking. Does she not like it? After some hesitation, she asked, Do you like rap? Im not very good at it though. Song Ci just nodded. She already confirmed that Yin Jiuling was talented. Anyway, Yin Jiuling continued to sing. Shes incredible! Even her rap is on par with a professional! Is Lin Cheng dense? Hes actively killing his golden goose! Why is he forcing her to act? Song Ci was convinced that Lin Cheng had never heard Yin Jiuling sing. Tsk. He only knows how to criticize her. When Yin Jiuling saw that Song Ci was silent, she became scared and stopped singing. Is she speechless because Im bad? Yin Jiuling began apologizing out of habit. Im sorry. Sorry for what? Song Ci wanted to scream, but sheposed herself and asked, What other styles are you capable of? Yin Jiuling shook her head. Be honest. Yin Jiuling thought that she had made Song Ci upset. Im also quite familiar with pop and ssical. Song Cis eyes were twinkling like stars. What else is she hiding under her sleeves? She needs to send an application to Sunlight Media right away! Chapter 404 - 404 Sign a Contract With Us 404 Sign a Contract With Us Song Ci quickly sent a message to Yang Haoran, asking him toe over. Then, she passed an apple to Yin Jiuling. Eat it. Apples are very nutritious and can soothe your throat. Thank you. Why dont you reconsider what Ive said before about changing managers? Yin Jiuling was in a difficult position. No other manager will be willing to sign a contract with me. I dont have any talent. Song Ci angrily bit her apple. How can someone with such a voice be so insecure? Who said that? Brother Yang will be more than happy to sign a contract with you. Song Ci pointed her finger at Yang Haoran. Thetter had just arrived and was confused. What happened? It looks like she wants to sign a contract with Yin Jiuling. Song Ci asked Yin Jiuling to sing again for Yang Haoran. Just like Song Ci, Yang Haoran was shocked. They really need to sign a contract with Yin Jiuling! He nodded frantically. Your voice is great. If youre willing, we can sign a contract. Ill make sure you get to sing inpetitions or movies! Well also allow you topose your own songs. Yin Jiuling never dreamed that someone would offer her such an opportunity. She asked in disbelief, Really? Yang Haoranughed. Why would I lie to you? Its pointless. If you be famous, Ill also earn money as your manager. My current contract hasnt expired yet though Song Ci reassured, Thats not a big problem. Ourpany will help you with the penalty fee. Yang Haoran nodded. As thedy boss, Song Ci would pay for it! But that costs a lot of money, right? Yin Jiuling felt uneasy. With your current fame and status, it shouldnt be too expensive. Yang Haoran continued to nod. Thedy boss was right! Yin Jiuling said worriedly, What if I dont sing well and fail to earn money? Will thepanys boss me you? Of course not. You dont have to worry about that. After all, Song Ci was thedy boss. Lu Gan would not mind either. Yang Haoran advised, Listen to Song Ci. Yin Jiuling was persuaded by their words. The yearning in her heart became stronger. Ill go and talk with my manager. Song Ci thought for a moment and said, Dont mention that youre changingpanies. Just say that you want to terminate your contract. That way, there will be fewerplications. The penalty fee will be considerably less too. Okay. Yin Jiuling could not help but smile. She kept expressing her gratitude to Song Ci and Yang Haoran. Finally, things had turned around. Im going to find Brother Lin now! Yin Jiuling stood up. She wanted to be free from this predicament as soon as possible. Before she left, she emphasized to Yang Haoran, Ill only sing, not act. Is that okay? Of course. Yang Haoran nodded. We already know that investing in your acting skills is a waste of resources. Yin Jiuling was relieved. Then I shall take my leave. Sister Song Ci, you should rest early. Thank you for everything. Youre wee. Song Ci escorted Yin Jiuling out. After that, she sighed. I didnt expect her to be so good at singing! Yang Haoran agreed. I was also taken aback. Is her manager blind and deaf? Hes definitely nothing like you. Song Ci patted Yang Haorans shoulder. Yang Haoran proudly puffed out his chest. Thedy boss just praised him! Chapter 405 - 405 Another Member 405 Another Member Subsequently, Yang Haoran also left. Song Ci looked at the time. It was already past eleven oclock, but Lu Gan should still be awake. She took out her phone and sat on the bed. Then, she sent a video call request to Lu Gan. In no time at all, Lu Gan answered. He saw Song Cis smiling face and said, You seemed to be in a good mood. I am. Is there a particr reason for it? Song Ci said sweetly, Because I get to see you. Lu Gan chuckled. Really? Of course. Not seeing you for a day felt like three years. Lu Gan sighed. Thats because youre busy with work. Ill be back in about ten days. Lu Gan was happy to hear that, but it still felt long. Why arent you asleep yet? I missed you too much. Song Cis eyes were filled with tenderness. Lu Gans heart began to beat rapidly. He wished he could hold Song Ci in his arms and kiss her. Ill go and visit you this weekend. I look forward to that. Song Ci smiled and chatted with Lu Gan for a bit. By the way, I just discovered an artist who sings really well. Her voice is heavenly! I want to sign a contract with her. Go ahead. Lu Gan did not have any objections. You keep discovering talents on sets. As expected of thedy boss and general manager. Youre so efficient. I cant help it. That woman is seriously talented. Youll understand once you hear her sing. If we sign a contract with her, itll benefit Sunlight Media tremendously in the future. Shell also be happy. Its killing two birds with one stone. Lu Gan snorted. Its not a man? Song Ci said with a smile, Not this time. You seem to treat both men and women equally. Song Ci did not know whether tough or cry. Anyway, shes very promising. I guarantee youll be happy with my decision. Lu Gan asked, Is she good-looking? Song Ci was speechless. How did the topic divert in this direction? Shes quite beautiful. Lu Gan raised his eyebrows. Song Ci felt helpless. The rtionships here are all professional. Besides, in terms of looks, no man or woman can beat you! Are you sure? Absolutely. Youre basically a god. Where is your confidence? Lu Gan was finally satisfied. Its good that youre aware of that. Back to the main topic You said that her voice is heavenly and shes creative, right? How did you find out? Good question! Song Ci told Lu Gan a summary of everything that had happened. Her manager is awful. He jeopardizes both thepany and its artists. If someone like him is in Sunlight Media, Ill fire them immediately! Well, you can do as you please. Youre the general manager. I still have to inform you. Sunlight Media doesnt just belong to me. Lu Gan did not care about these things as long as Sunlight Media made a profit. However, Song Ci did not want him to be disconnected from thepany. Hence, she always kept him updated. Lu Gan felt that his wife was very considerate. His eyes were filled with gentleness when he looked at her. The couple talked for a little more before hanging up. Song Ci rolled out of bed and went to take a bath. While she was soaking in the tub, her expression suddenly changed. Wait Why havent I heard of Yin Jiulings name in the novel if shes so talented? Unlike Chu Yi, shes not even mentioned. Song Ci felt that it was strange. Unfortunately, she could note up with an answer. Chapter 406 - 406 It’s So Worth It 406 Its So Worth It The only person who sang in the original plot was Fu Momo, a female celebrity. However, Fu Momo was around the same age as Song Yujin and Lu Suo. In other words, she had not grown up yet. Yang Haoran was also never mentioned as a character. Could Yin Jiuling be the same as him? Song Ci decided to stop thinking about this and went to bed. I hope her contract termination will go smoothly. Otherwise, Ill need to help her. Meanwhile, Yin Jiuling was quarreling with Lin Cheng. To be more precise, it was a one-sided argument. !! What? You want to terminate your contract just because Ive scolded you? Do you think youre a diva? Fine, go ahead and pay the penalty fee! Yin Jiuling nodded. I will! Lin Cheng told her an amount and sneered, Can you afford it? How are you going topensate me? Ill work hard! Lin Cheng had never seen Yin Jiuling so adamant before and he knew her quite well. Shes definitely hiding something. Her decision is too sudden. Lin Cheng asked in a skeptical manner, Where were you earlier? Yin Jiuling answered honestly, I went to practice for my next scene. With who? Is it Song Ci? Yin Jiuling did not understand why Lin Cheng was asking such questions. So it was Song Ci who convinced you to terminate your contract? Lin Chengs expression changed. It was my own decision! Lin Cheng sneered, Jiuling, do you have a brain? Both of you are actressespeting with each other! Youre not even familiar with Song Ci, yet, shes willing to practice with you. Now shes asking you to terminate your contract. Do you really think shes trying to help you? Of course not! Shes trying to destroy you! If you terminate your contract, youll be in a huge debt and itll free up the market space. Thats all to it. Yin Jiuling was surprised. She looked at Lin Cheng and said, Dont say such things. Sister Song Ci is a good person. Lin Cheng mocked, Youre still defending her? How silly. Yin Jiuling was used to Lin Cheng talking to her this way. However, she could not stand it when he ridiculed Song Ci. After all, Song Ci genuinely tried to help her. Ill pay the penalty fee as soon as possible. How dare you! Lin Cheng was enraged. Yin Jiuling apologized out of habit. Im sorry, Brother Lin. Unfortunately, Im really not suitable for acting. Itll only cause everyone trouble. Please let me go. Nobody became good at acting without practice. Why cant you do it? Yin Jiuling lowered her head. Im sorry. It was rare for her to be so persistent. Lin Cheng could not stand it anymore and chased Yin Jiuling out. Yin Jiuling could not help but feel bad. Despite that, she still wanted to escape from being an actress. She returned to her room and began thinking. The penalty fee is arge sum. Will Brother Yangspany really cover it for me? When Yin Jiuling told Yang Haoran about the amount, he said, Thats fine. Im willing to pay. In his eyes, Yin Jiuling would earn it back in no time and contribute way more to Sunlight Media. Yang Haoran even whispered to Song Ci, That isnt even a lot of money. If you say so. Song Ci trusted Yang Haoran. Anyway, Song Ci said to Yin Jiuling, Brother Yang will type out your contract. Once youve signed it, thepany will pay for your penalty fee. Yin Jiuling nodded. Just as she was about to speak, a knock on the door could be heard. Song Cis assistant, Sun Qin, went to open it. Lin Cheng was standing outside with a cold expression. Im looking for Yin Jiuling. Sun Qin turned her head and looked at Yin Jiuling. Chapter 407 - 407 Terminate the Contract Now 407 Terminate the Contract Now Yin Jiuling said to Song Ci, Ill be taking my leave first. Suddenly, Lin Cheng smiled. Miss Song, youre so capable. Youve just met Jiuling, but you already convinced her to terminate her contract. Are you guys trying to poach my artist? Yang Haoran frowned and said, What are you talking about? Miss Yin wanted to terminate her contract because youre not a capable manager. If you had done a good job, Miss Yin wouldnt be criticized by the director so often. Maybe you should also quit and pursue a new career. The smile on Lin Chengs face immediately disappeared. Thats none of your business! If Yang Haoran was not from Sunlight Media, Lin Cheng would have thrown the first punch. Get out of my room. Youre too fierce and it scares me. Song Ci acted weak and helpless. The corner of Lin Chengs mouth began twitching due to anger. He pulled Yin Jiulings arm and walked away. Youre not allowed to interact with these people anymore. Since your contract has yet to be terminated, you still have to obey me! Yin Jiuling began to struggle. I still need Sister Song Cis help with acting. Shes not the only person in this crew, right? Are all the others dead? Why dont you ask for their help? Lin Cheng had no mercy when it came to Yin Jiuling. He was clearly bullying her. Yin Jiuling did not mind. However, she felt that no one in the crew could rece Song Ci. All of a sudden, another person grabbed Yin Jiulings arm. It was Song Ci! She had chased after them. She hasnt mastered the next scene yet. Im going to teach her. Who do you think you are? Shes an artist under my contract. Lin Cheng was a little afraid of Yang Haoran, but not Song Ci. She wont be for long. Song Ci smiled and looked at Yin Jiuling. Jiuling, why dont you terminate the contract now? Yin Jiuling was shocked. Lin Cheng sneered, Why are you so impatient? Are you worried that Jiuling will see your true colors? Song Ci could not be bothered with Lin Cheng. She only focused on Yin Jiuling. Have you decided? Yin Jiuling hesitated. Everything was happening too quickly. Regardless, one thing was for sure. If she did not terminate her contract, Lin Cheng would not let her see Song Ci. In the end, Yin Jiuling made up her mind. She looked at Song Ci and said, Yes. Im willing to terminate my contract now, but what must I do? Its simple. Ill lend Brother Yang to you. Hell apany you back to thepany. Just listen to his instructions. Lin Cheng instantly retorted, Jiuling, dont be silly! Cant you tell? Shes trying to harm you! Song Ci smiled slyly. Of course, there will be benefits to joining Sunlight Media. Yin Jiuling was puzzled. What benefits? Well, it doesnt matter. Sister Song Ci wont lie to me. With that in mind, Yin Jiuling nodded. Okay. Lin Cheng was shocked. Are you a f*cking idiot?! Song Ci said angrily, Do you feel a sense of aplishment after attacking and insulting others? All you do is criticize her! As a manager, you cant even identify her strengths. You dont help her build rtionships with others either. She lost her confidence and became helpless because of you! Youre not qualified for your position! Lin Cheng could not take it anymore. He raised his hand and was about smack Song Ci. Yang Haoran quickly intercepted. He used hisrge body to pin Lin Cheng against the wall. If Song Ci gets injured under my care, Lu Gan will literally boil me alive! Sun Qin was also enraged. You dare to raise your hand? Are you going topensate for the injuries? Chapter 408 - 408 This Is Called Average? 408 This Is Called Average? Song Ci remained calm. Lin Cheng, Im giving you a warning. Dont provoke me! After saying that, she turned to Yang Haoran. Go and apany Jiuling. Deal with the termination of her contract. Alright. Yang Haoran gestured for Sun Qin to call security. Lin Cheng was smart enough to not make a bigger scene. He just pointed at Yang Haoran and said, Youre going to deal with the termination of her contract? Sure. Come on. Lets see if you can pay the penalty fee! Yang Haoran ignored him and walked to Song Cis side. They spoke a few words. Song Ci nodded. A person like him is not suitable to be a manager. If possible, ask his boss to fire him. Yes. Yang Haoran finally looked at Lin Cheng and said, Lets go. Lin Cheng walked away angrily. Yin Jiuling followed Yang Haoran. Before she left, she took a nce at Song Ci. Thetter smiled gently at her. Song Cis words echoed in Yin Jiulings ears. None of this was her fault. She was abused so much that she became used to it. Yin Jiuling felt a sense of satisfaction when Song Ci scolded Lin Cheng. It was like a breath of fresh air. When Song Ci was around, she felt safe and secure. Hence, she was willing to trust her. Lin Cheng did not expect Yang Haoran to actually pay Yin Jiulings penalty fee. He began to wonder if she actually had potential. Regardless, it was toote because Yin Jiuling had signed the termination of her contract. Youre going through so much trouble because you want to sign a contract with her, right? Of course. At this moment, Yang Haoran had nothing to hide. Lin Cheng sneered, Shes nothing but a piece of trash. The CEO of Yin Jiulingspany was present. Yang Haoran said to him, CEO Wu, I sincerely suggest that you fire this manager as soon as possible. Hes bringing yourpany down. Its alright if you dont believe me. Youll find out about the truth soon enough. What do you mean? CEO Wu frowned. He was clearly unhappy. I have so many things to deal with daily. Someone like Lin Cheng isnt even on my radar. What did Yang Haoran discover that is so serious? Yang Haoran asked, CEO Wu, have you heard Miss Yin Jiuling sing before? No. CEO Wu was often busy. He did not have time for such things. Besides, it did not really matter unless Yin Jiuling had the voice of an angel that could rack in tons of money. Yang Haoran said with a smile, Miss Yin, do you mind singing a song for your ex-boss? Yin Jiuling nodded and sang for CEO Wu. It sounded heavenly. CEO Wu was not a professional when it came to music, but even he could tell that Yin Jiuling had immense talent. In fact, she sounded better than the winners of singingpetitions on television! Is that an original song? CEO Wu was in disbelief. Yin Jiuling replied softly, Yes. Why didnt you tell Lin Cheng that you canpose? I did! But Brother Lin still refused to let me sing. He said Im not popr enough and that releasing an album will just be a failure. ording to him, I should focus on acting. CEO Wu clenched his fists and looked at Lin Cheng. Thetter quickly tried to defend himself, CEO Wu, her voice is just average! Besides, an actress earns way more than a singer. We signed a contract with her for that purpose. Are you dense? CEO Wu was furious. You call this average? Creative singers like her are one in a million! Why did you force her to act instead of sing? Have you ever thought of an artists strengths and weaknesses? Chapter 409 - 409 So It Was Her 409 So It Was Her Yang Haoran asked Yin Jiuling to leave before telling CEO Wu about how Lin Cheng treated her. CEO Wu, you should think about what Ive said. If Lin Cheng keeps treating his artists this way, they might evenmit suicide. Lin Cheng tried to argue back, but Yang Haoran was not afraid of him. If you dont believe me, just ask the other artists. CEO Wu was shocked by Lin Chengs behavior. He immediately told his assistant topile a list of artists under Lin Cheng. You should take a break. Donte to work for the next two days. Upon hearing that, Yang Haoran was convinced that Lin Cheng would be fired. Feeling satisfied, he left. I should inform CEO Lu about this matter. I bet Lin Cheng hates Song Ci now. Who knows what hell do. After receiving the news from Yang Haoran, Lu Gan called Song Ci. Unfortunately, she was busy filming and could not pick up. Lu Gan sent her a message instead. [ Congrattions on obtaining a new artist, President Song. ] Song Ci saw the text after she was done filming. [ Congrattions to you too. Shes also your new artist. ] [ You work fast. ] [ Of course. The earlier we poach her, the quicker we can make money. Hehe. ] Lu Gan smiled helplessly and thought, At this moment, shes acting like a businesswoman. I cant believe she had no confidence in the past. After Song Ci had sent her reply, Yang Haoran appeared. I can get someone to keep an eye on Lin Cheng, but its still safer to keep CEO Lu up to date. Thats why I told him everything. I see. Song Ci had no objections. She was going to tell Lu Gan about Yin Jiuling tonight anyway. No matter what, he would arrange for someone to protect her. Yin Jiuling looked at them and asked, So now Ill have to sign a contract with Brother Yang, right? Yes. Song Ci nodded. She had already asked Sun Qin to print and bring the contract over. Subsequently, Song Ci ced the contract in front of Yin Jiuling. Take your time to read it. Go ahead and sign if theres no problem. Alright. Yin Jiuling sat on a chair and read the contract page by page. Song Ci knew about Yin Jiulings concerns, so she told Sun Qin to highlight a specific sentence. Unless Party B is willing, Party A is not allowed to force Party B to act. Party B has the right to refuse. Once Yin Jiuling read that, she felt relieved. Anyway, Yin Jiuling continued to go through the contract carefully. She asked Song Ci to exin if there was anything she did not understand. Finally, she signed the contract. Fu Qinqin? Song Ci looked at Yin Jiulings signature and was confused. Thats my real name. Lin Cheng said that it doesnt sound exquisite enough, so he came up with Yin Jiuling as a stage name. Heres my ID if you need proof. Yin Jiuling handed her identity card to Song Ci. Indeed, the name printed on the card was Fu Qinqin. Suddenly, something shed through Song Cis mind. She looked at Yin Jiuling with a shocked expression. You said you have a younger sister, right? Whats her name? Fu Momo. Song Ci became speechless. Yin Jiuling was actually Fu Momos older sister? In the original plot, Fu Qinqin died when Fu Momo was young. Shemitted suicide at home by slitting her wrist after a mental breakdown. Later, Fu Momo found the songs herte sister had written. That motivated her to enter the entertainment industry! She was pretty and could sing well. Hence, she gained poprity rapidly. All of the songs in her album were also dedicated to Fu Qinqin! Fans andizens were all curious about Fu Qinqins identity. Atst, Fu Momo revealed the truth. At that point, she did not want to sing anymore and changed her career to acting instead. Fu Momo even won the best actress award after four years. Knowing the truth now, it was rather ironic. Chapter 410 - 410 Fate Can Be Changed 410 Fate Can Be Changed Yin Jiuling noticed that Song Ci was staring at her. Sister Song Ci, is there something wrong? Its nothing. Song Ci lowered her head. She could guess why Fu Qinqinmitted suicide. However, things had changed. Yin Jiuling already left Lin Cheng. Her dark fate should have been avoided. Fu Momo would not suffer a phase of despair as well. At that point in the original plot, Fu Momo met Song Yujin. She thought he was her salvation. Hence, she stubbornly pursued him. Song Ci felt like everyones fates were arranged. At first, she could not figure out why she transmigrated. Now, it seemed like a chance to make up for regrets. She might not be able to change the world, but the lives of those who she did help vastly improved. If Fu Qinqin doesntmit suicide, then I believe Lu Gan wont face an early death! Song Ci asked, From now on, would you like to be called Yin Jiuling or Fu Qinqin? Fu Qinqin is fine. I cant stand my previouspany, so I dont want to use the stage name they gave me. Alright. By the way, what should I do about this movie? Song Ci thought for a while before saying, It depends on Director Liang. Will he let you finish filming or get someone else? Youre no longer CEO Wus artist, so you cant keep using his resources. How about this? Ill suggest to Director Liang about letting you sing for this dramas songs. Fu Qinqin was pleasantly surprised. Will Director Liang be willing to agree? Try recording a song for Director Liang. Itll be easier for him to make a decision this way. Fu Qinqin did not have any objections. I shouldnt be here if someone else reces me. Itll only make things awkward. Ill go home first, okay? Fu Qinqin added, I also have the necessary equipment to record a song at home. Sounds good. Song Ci nodded. Thank you. Youre wee. Song Ci looked at the smile on Fu Qinqins face. It was lively and beautiful. A bright future awaited her. Meanwhile, CEO Lu had finished talking with all the artists under Lin Cheng. He smashed his ss due to anger and called the human resources manager. Tell Lin Cheng to pack his things and leave immediately! Then, he called thepanyswyer. Come to my office. That b*stard Lin Cheng has wasted so much of my resources. I must make him pay! Director Liang was somewhat reluctant to change actresses halfway, but Yin Jiuling was truly atrocious. In the end, he did not really have a choice. Fortunately, her recement did a great job! It was a happy ending. Song Ci did well portraying her character. She was not too aggressive but did notck energy either. Basically, everything went well. Chen Fuxing even began to admire Song Ci. Not bad, Little Song. Keep it up. Youll definitely make it big. Song Ci smiled. Thank you for the praise, Teacher Chen. I will continue to work hard. When Song Ci turned around, she was stunned. Looking at her directly in the eyes was Lu Gan! Song Ci hurriedly bid farewell to Chen Fuxing and ran toward her husband. She could barely control herself. Youvee! Of course. Didnt I make a promise? I wont go back on my words. Lu Gan felt like he was experiencing deja vu. Song Ci reacted exactly the same as before during his previous visit. When did you get her? Song Ci could not hide her joy. Not too long ago. Lu Gan tried not toe too early. Otherwise, he would have fallen asleep again. Song Ci thought to herself, Strange He didnt fall asleep this time Chapter 411 - 411 Sweet Nothings 411 Sweet Nothings Why are you looking at me like that? Lu Gan was confused by Song Cis stare. Song Ci smiled. Its nothing. Lets go and eat. I cant stay long because there are scenes to shoot tomorrow and the day after. !! Okay. Lu Gan missed Song Ci, but he did not want her to dy work for him. Song Ci asked, Are we going to eat outside or in the hotel? Lu Gan deliberately sighed. I want to have a romantic dinner with you, but Little Suo and Yujin might feel left out. Youve brought Yujin and Little Suo along? Song Ci was surprised. Arent you happy? Song Ci nodded. Of course! Then lets hurry up and take a taxi to the hotel. Alright. The couple sat in the back seat. Song Ci could not help but lean on Lu Gan. It was a sweet feeling after their short separation. Why didnt you tell me earlier that you were visiting? If I did, I wouldnt be able to see your surprised face. A faint smile appeared on Lu Gans face. He reached out to pull Song Ci into his arms. Song Ci looked up at Lu Gan with sparkles in her eyes. She leaned closer and kissed him on the chin. Then, she said shyly and happily, Ive missed you. Really? I thought you were too busy making new friends. Song Ci thought that Lu Gans jealousy was cute. Youll always be on my mind. For real? Lu Gan squinted his eyes. Song Ci touched Lu Gans face and said, Mr. Lu, please dont drink too much vinegar. Lu Gan sighed. If Im not jealous, then our rtionship will be boring. Song Ci could not help butugh. Anyway, how have you been? Were you busy? Im fine. Your dad visited me two days ago. Why is he looking for you? Song Ci was puzzled. What else? Its about the Song Corporation. He gave you such a big asset, so he wants something back from me. Just ignore him! Song Ci was displeased. How can I do that? Ive already promised him a few projects. Huh? Youll have a new title when you return home. Lu Gan tapped the tip of Song Cis nose. Song Ci was dumbfounded. Regardless, she chose to remain silent and hugged Lu Gan. Suddenly, Song Cis phone received a message. It came from her previous works chat group. [ The producer told me that our show is about to air. ] [ Thats quick. ] [ Yea. It was supposed to be next month, but there was a change in schedule. ] [ Well have to focus on the publicity. ] [ I hope nothing goes wrong. ] [ Why was ours chosen to be pushed forward? ] [ Apparently, fans andizens were expressing their eagerness. So, they gave us the green light! ] [ Lets pray for good results. Weve all worked so hard. ] The chat group consisted of a lot of people. It included the cast, director, producers, and more. Song Ci was also surprised by this piece of news. This is so sudden. However, Im sure the producers know what theyre doing. I just need to cooperate with everyone. Song Ci put away her phone. Lu Gan asked, Whats wrong? Take a guess. Song Ci raised her eyebrows. Is it rted to your work? Song Ci nodded. Smart! The drama Ive previously worked on will be aired soon. Thats great. If its sessful, youll be famous. Song Ci waved her hand. It wont be that easy. Even if the show bes popr, the main leads will be the ones receiving the most spotlight. Im just a supporting character. But youre so beautiful. Those who dont pay attention to you have no taste. Lu Gans words touched Song Ci. Did you eat a lot of candy earlier? Your words are so sweet. Chapter 412 - 412 The Potential of a Child 412 The Potential of a Child Lu Gan was dissatisfied. Im telling the truth. Its not sweet talk. Cant I be an honest man? Song Ciughed. Lu Gan leaned closer and kissed her. Isnt this even sweeter? Song Ci was a little embarrassed. She pursed his lips and purposely replied, Not at all. Anyway, I havent eaten any candy. Ive just spoken the truth. The smile on Song Cis face deepened. She hooked her arms around Lu Gans neck and whispered into his ears, I was lying earlier. Youre really sweet. Lu Gan turned around and kissed Song Cis cheek. Youre the sweetest. Song Cis face was heating up. She silently buried her head in Lu Gans shoulder. The driver thought to himself, If only a car would run over me now. I cant stand their public disy of affection. Shortly after, they arrived at the hotel. Once Lu Gan swiped the room card, Lu Suo appeared in front of them. Mommy! Lu Suo shouted excitedly and pounced at Song Ci. Song Ci hugged and kissed her youngest son. Lu Suo asked with a smile, Mommy, are you done with work? Song Ci answered dotingly, For today. Ill be busy tomorrow and the day after. Lu Suo pursed his lips. So youre noting home yet? Song Ci sighed. I still have work. Lu Suo also sighed. Zhang Huan saw this scene, he could not help butugh. Why the long faces? Shouldnt you two be enjoying this reunion? Lu Suo thought about Zhang Huans words andughed. He was right. Well, Ill be heading out now. Zhang Huan wanted to smoke. Apanying the children had been boring. Lu Gan asked, Do you want to eat with us? Next time. After saying that, Zhang Huan walked out. Song Ci asked Lu Suo, By the way, wheres your brother? There. Lu Suo pointed in a specific direction. Song Ci nodded and walked over. She saw Song Yujin studying. What a hardworking child! Song Yujin finished the most recent question and put down his pen. Are you off work? Yes. Song Ci patted Song Yujins head. Are you studying on your own? Im just following my math teachers instruction. After saying that, Song Yujin flipped through the answers. Even though he got the questions correct, he was not happy. It seems like your math teacher thinks very highly of you. Song Yujin did not understand. How so? Shes paying a lot of attention to you. It means that youre capable and outstanding. Song Yujin did not think that far ahead. He was merely doing as he was told. Are you hungry? Why dont you take a break and have some food? Song Yujin stood up and asked, Will you be going back to workter? Song Ci patted Song Yujins head again. Im done for today. Ill only continue working again tomorrow morning. Are you happy? Song Yujin did not say anything. He just walked towards the door. Song Ci looked at Song Yujins awkward face and chuckled. She carried him and teased, Arent you happy? I am. Dont you want to see me? Song Ci put on an aggrieved expression. Im happy. Song Yujin was helpless. Really? Song Yujin nodded. Then smile. Song Yujin squeezed out a smile. Ill smile too. After saying that, Song Ciughed. Song Yujin thought that Song Ci was rather cute. Regardless, he still felt awkward and remained stoic. Song Ci was mesmerized by Song Yujins cuteness. Subsequently, the family of four sat on a sofa. Song Ci put in everyones orders. After that was done, Lu Suo started acting clingy as usual and chatted with Song Ci for a long time. Chapter 413 - 413 Birthday 413 Birthday Song Ci listened to Lu Suo attentively, which made him even happier. Suddenly, Lu Suo asked, Mommy, whens your birthday? You never told me about it. Upon hearing that, Song Yujin immediately turned his head and looked at Song Ci. After all, he only knew his real sisters birthday. Song Ci replied, 24th of March. Its this month? Lu Suo was surprised. Yup. Song Ci patted Lu Suos head. Lu Gan felt that something was off. He remembered that Song Cis birthday on her identity card was the eleventh of May. Even if she had registered it wrongly, the dates were way too far apart. However, Lu Gan did not think too much about it. He was just focusing on what gift to give Song Ci. Hmm Im not sure what to get her. Maybe I should just make it a surprise. When Lu Gan went for his check-up yesterday, the doctor told him that he was in good condition. In fact, he could start practicing walking again. I should be able to at least stand by her birthday. Lu Gan looked forward to Song Cis reaction. Song Yujin was also thinking hard about Song Cis present. Lu Suo asked in a concerned tone, Mommy, youll be home by then, right? We want to celebrate your birthday with you. That shouldnt be a problem. Song Ci pinched Lu Suos face. Most likely, she would be done with filming by the twentieth. The family of four had a delicious dinner together. Then, they watched television before going to sleep. Lu Suo pulled Song Yujin back. Mommy hadnt been home for a while. Im sure daddy wants to spend quality time with her. Dont worry, we wont disturb you. Song Ciughed. Are you sure? Lu Suo replied coyly, Of course! Song Ci nodded. Alright. Go and sleep with your brother. Lu Suo nodded and the children took off. Im such a considerate child. Sign Yujin was confused. Why did Lu Suo start boasting? He was just doing whatever he wanted! You havent finished your mathematics homework. Lu Suo immediately puffed up his face. Youre such a cruel and heartless brother! Song Yujin nodded. So when are you going to start? In the end, Lu Suo followed Song Yujin to a desk and did his homework unwillingly. Meanwhile, Song Ci told Lu Gan, Im going to take a shower. Okay. Song Ci entered the bathroom. After that, she peeked her head out. Do you want to shower together? Do you? Lu Gan raised his eyebrows. Its up to you. Lu Ganughed. That made Song Ci annoyed. She turned around and ignored him. Song Ci took off her clothes and was ready for a bath. All of a sudden, she could feel movements behind her. Naturally, Song Ci turned around. It was Lu Gan. What are you looking at? Song Cis tone was very fierce. My wife. If I look at other women, something bad will happen. Anyway, do I have the honor to help you wash up? Song Ci lifted his chin and said smugly, Fine. Ill reluctantly grant you this honor. If you do a bad job, Ill throw you out. Despite saying that, Song Ci was actually trying to hold back herughter. She threw her clothes into Lu Gans arms and went into the bathtub. Lu Gan pushed his wheelchair toward Song Ci and began to help her take a bath. What do you think? Am I using the appropriate amount of strength? CEO Song, would you like some red wine? Shut up! Song Ci felt embarrassed. I dont need you to serve me. Song Ci tried to push Lu Gan away. However, Lu Gan grabbed Song Cis hands and tickled her waist. Song Ci could not help butugh out loud. The couple fooled around for a little while. Lu Gan looked at his clothes and said, Im soaked all over. Song Cis face was red fromughter. She leaned on the edge of the bathtub and said, Its your fault for bullying me! Chapter 414 - 414 Life Isn’t Easy, Yujin Sighs 414 Life Isnt Easy, Yujin Sighs Lu Gans eyes darkened. Do you even know what real bullying looks like? Song Ci straightened her back and challenged fearlessly, Show me. Lu Gan stared at Song Ci. His eyes slowly scanned her whole body. !! Song Ci barelysted. She sshed some water on Lu Gan. Stop it. Then who am I supposed to look at? Lu Gan was starting to get aggressive. He took off his clothes and got into the bathtub. Are you ready? Lu Gan hugged Song Ci and kissed her passionately. Song Ci tried to pinch Lu Gan, but he grabbed her hands. Youre not getting away. Song Ci snorted. She turned around and ignored Lu Gan. Thetter said gently, By the way, isnt your birthday on the 11th of May? I remember seeing that date on your ID card. Song Ci lowered her eyes. My dad made a mistake. Lu Gan became even more dissatisfied with Song He. What kind of father would forget their own daughters birthday? Song Ci did not really mind using Song He as a scapegoat. After all, he was not a good person! Song He suddenly sneezed. Is someone talking about me behind my back? Anyway, he picked up his phone. Lu Gan had yet to reply. Whats going on? Lu Gan said that he would introduce me to a few projects, but he hasnt done anything. I should urge Song Ci. Back to the couple, they had a bit more fun before actually showering. Then, they returned to bed. Lu Gan hugged Song Ci and turned off the lights. What do you want for your birthday present? Song Ci leaned against Lu Gan and replied, Ill treasure anything you give me. Lu Gan was serious about giving the general manager position of Song Corporation to Song Ci, but he just said, Come back as soon as possible. I have a surprise for you. What is it? Song Ci asked curiously. Why are you being so mysterious? Youll know when the timees. Alright. Song Ci did not ask any more questions. Subsequently, they fell asleep. The next morning, Song Ci and Lu Gan did not wake the two children. If they knew Song Ci was leaving, they would be sad. However, Song Yujin had always been an early riser. He approached Song Ci and said in a soft voice, Goodbye. Almost immediately after, Song Yujin felt that it did not sound right. Hence, he repeated himself, Goodbye, mom. Song Cis heart softened. She kissed Song Yujins face. Ill be back tonight. Alright. Song Yujins expression remained calm. It was uncertain if he woke up specifically to bid Song Ci farewell. Ill be leaving now. Okay. Song Ci reluctantly pushed Lu Gans wheelchair out. Song Yujin watched as Song Ci closed the door. Theres still 11 days until the 24th of March. What gift should I get for her? She already has a cactus, so another one wont be suitable. I dont have another book either since Ive yet to take the exams. Song Yujin sat on a chair and began to ponder seriously. The weekend passed by quickly. After apanying Song Ci for two days, Lu Gan, Lu Suo, and Song Yujin went home. Lu Suo was reluctant to part with his mother. If I could, Id rather work with mommy than go to school! Little Suo, just study hard. Try to get top 5 in the mid-term exam! But Im tired Lu Gan looked at Lu Suos bitter expression. He could not help butugh. On the other hand, Song Yujins face was full of disdain. Why was his brother so stupid? He could not even get top five! Life isnt easy. Song Yujin sighed. After they had left, Song Ci devoted herself to filming again. Song Ci really brought her character to life. Director Liang could not help but add a few extra scenes for her. It highlighted the characters personality as well as the difficulties of being a police officer. Chapter 415 - 415 Drama Explosion 415 Drama Explosion Director Liang did not expect Song Ci to be so capable. When Yu Xiaoyue dies, the audience will definitely be in tears. Once the scene was sessfully filmed, Director Liang shouted, Cut! Song Ci drank some water and took out her phone. She scrolled through the messages. [ Our drama will be broadcasted today. ] Almost everyone involved was trying to promote it. The fans were undoubtedly excited. Song Ci also shared a countdown till the movie aired on her social media. As a romanticedy, Rushing For Ten Years had a very light pace. The first two episodes served to introduce all the characters. Most of it followed the original novel. Director Zhao only made some minor changes to enhance the characters personalities. Everyone acted well. The costumes and backgrounds also looked exquisite. Just like that, the dramas poprity exploded. Fans could not stop praising it. [ This drama is fantastic! ] [ I wonder what will happen next. Im going to read the original novel. ] [ The story is incredibly touching! ] [ At first, I wasnt a fan of Lin Ting and Lu Jingming. I thought they were all looks and no skills. Fortunately, Im wrong! ] [ Lin Ting is adorable. ] [ I cant believe He Lian Er acted so cowardly! ] [ Rushing For Ten Years is a feast for the eyes. Its filled with handsome men and beautiful women! ] [ I like the sisters rtionship. Their chemistry is unmatched! ] [ Sigh I wish I had a sister ] [ The actress ying He Lian Er is called Song Ci. Who is she? Ive never heard of her before. Regardless, I bet shes in high demand after this drama! ] Song Ci could not help but smile after reading thements. The cast and crew were equally happy too. [ Lin Ting: I cant believe that people are actually praising my acting skills! Im going to cry tears of joy! ] Lu Jingming had the same thought, but he did not say it out loud to save face. [ Mei Yuling: Same here. ] [ Lin Ting: Thank you, Sister Song Ci. ] [ Mei Yuling: Thank you, Sister Song Ci. ] [ Lu Jingming: Thank you, Song Ci. ] Everyone was chatting enthusiastically. Needless to say, the producer was pleased with the results. In no time at all, Song Cis fanbase expanded. Director Zhao did not even think that such a low-cost drama would be so popr. It was definitely thanks to everyones hard work. If only there were more actors and actresses like them. Chapter 416 - 416 Song Ci’s Opportunity 416 Song Cis Opportunity Almost all of the cast in Rushing For Ten Years became famous. Song Ci gained the most fans after Lu Jingming and Lin Ting. She was rather surprised. After all, her role was quite tricky. He Lian Er was good at fighting and she wanted to protect her sister. However, she should not upstage the female lead. It was important to bnce those elements. Song Cis new fans began digging up her old videos. [ She improved so much in such a short time! ] [ I bet she practiced in secret. How amazing! ] When Lu Jingming and Lin Ting were interviewed, they were also asked about Song Cis performance. Lu Jingming replied without any hesitation, Song Ci is very hardworking. For a year, she did not ept any roles and focused solely on practicing. It paid off. She even helped me with my scenes and gave solid advice. Im thankful to her till this day. Lin Ting added, Same goes for me. Sister Song Ci is undoubtedly talented. I hope that everyone enjoys her character. After being praised by Lu Jingming and Lin Ting, Song Cis name became the hot search once again. David was confused by the oue. I thought she didnt work for a year because nobody wanted to hire her. Regardless, Song Ci had made a huge improvement. It was as if she had be apletely different person. David recalled his poor treatment of Song Ci during that time. Hold on Did she practice non-stop because of my criticisms?! I cant believe I terminated the contract before giving her another chance. David could not help but feel a little regretful. He had basically handed a priceless treasure to Yang Haoran! In the end, David decided to contact Song Ci. Song Ci was puzzled when she received Davids call. Whats the matter, David? After hearing that, David thought to himself, Song Ci is not acting high and mighty towards me even though shes famous now. She must be grateful for my criticisms. Song Ci, tell me the truth. Did you practice non-stop because of my criticisms? Davids tone was gentle, unlike in the past. The misunderstanding was notpletely unexpected. Other than Song Yujin, nobody knew Song Ci had been reced. Anyway, Song Ci had no intention of exining the truth to David. She just brushed him off and hung up. If they talked anymore, he would probably start scheming. Meanwhile, Yang Haoran contacted Director Chen and sent him Song Cis traffic statistics. He wanted him to consider Song Ci again for the role. The title of a genius young actress would definitely attract a lot of viewers. Director Chen had not decided on the cast yet. Tian Tian was actually picked, but her schedule was tight. Hence, she decided to decline. Director Chen had auditioned a few more actresses, but he was not satisfied with their performances. Fortunately, Song Cis poprity erupted. This was her best shot at getting the role. Chapter 417 - 417 Live Streaming 417 Live Streaming It was rare for supporting roles to gain this much praise. All the fans also had a positive view of Song Ci. Hence, Director Chen was a little tempted when he received Yang Haorans email. He recalled Song Cis performance during the audition. She was pretty good. Now that shes also popr, there shouldnt be any problems casting her. Director Chen quickly replied to Yang Haoran. [ Ask Song Ci toe for another audition. If all goes well, Ill pick her. ] Yang Haoran was satisfied. He thanked Director Chen repeatedly. Once everything was settled, he went to Song Cis room. At that moment, Song Ci was live streaming. The other cast was doing it as well. It was for more publicity. Song Ci looked at the increasing number of viewers and smiled. Good evening, everyone. Thements section was immediately filled. [ Good evening! ] [ Song Ci is finally live streaming! ] [ Song Ci, where are you? Your background looks like a hotel room. ] Song Ci answered, Yes. [ Are you working on another project? ] [ Is there an event at the hotel? ] [ Will Lin Ting and Meng Jun do a live broadcast together? I really like them. ] [ Youre working on another project already? ] [ I hope youll y the lead role this time. ] [ Can you show us some behind-the-scenes footage? ] Thements were flying through. Song Ci tried her best to answer all of them. Thats right. Im shooting a new movie about police officers and will be ying a supporting role. I dont have many scenes, but everything else is great. Hopefully, everyone is looking forward to it. [ Youre so hardworking, but they still give you a supporting role? Im going to cry. ] [ Song Ci, when will you be the main character? Your acting skills are so good, but theyre being wasted! ] [ A movie about police officers? Is it Police Story? ] [ Isnt that the movie where Chen Fuxing is the male lead? ] [ If Im not mistaken, the plot is pretty good! ] [ Song Ci, will you be wearing a police uniform? I look forward to it! ] Song Ci had asked Director Liang about the information she could reveal. Thus, she replied, Correct. The title is Police Story. However, thats all I can say. I hope that everyone will keep up with the official updates. Anyway, lets get back on track. This steam is supposed to be about Rushing For Ten Years. [ Which cast member did you get along with the best? ] Were all on good terms. About an hour passed. I have to go now. Thank you everyone for tuning in and good night. Song Ci ended her live streaming and leaned back against the chair. Who knew that live streaming could be so tiring? Talking so much has strained my throat. Yang Haoran approached Song Ci and said, Good job. Song Ci looked at him. Her eyes were glimmering with confidence. Thank you. I checked out Lin Tings stream before starting mine. Otherwise, things would have been awry. Yang Haoranughed. By the way, I have wonderful news. What is it? Song Ci took a big gulp of warm water. Why dont you guess? Are advertisers looking for you? Chapter 418 - 418 Buying Songs 418 Buying Songs In the past few days, advertisers did look for Yang Haoran. They were not big brands, but it proved that Song Ci hadmercial value. Yang Haoranughed. Thats true, but my news is about Director Chen. He said you should go and audition again. If theres no problem, hell pick you. Really? Song Ci was pleasantly surprised. After all, she had already given up on that role. Your poprity soared after Rushing For Ten Years was broadcasted and it increased your chances. So, when are you free? Lets go for the audition. How about the end of this month? Does the 30th sound good? Alright. After saying that, Yang Haoran sent Director Chen a message. Song Ci only had three scenes left in Police Story. Director Liang was a little reluctant to let her leave. Thanks to Song Cis live broadcast, Police Story has gained a lot of traction. The fans were curious about her role. They kept asking if there were any official photos. In the beginning, Director Liang was worried that Song Ci would not be able to act well. Fortunately, the opposite happened. Not many young actresses were so talented. If there was a chance, he would like to work with her again. Song Ci noticed that Director Liang was staring at her. She walked over and asked, Director Liang, is there something wrong? No. I just want to congratte you on your recent sess. Director Liangughed. Song Ci could not help but feel a little embarrassed. By the way, Director Liang, have you decided on the background songs for this movie? I have a few in mind, but nothing is set in stone. One of my friends is actually an amazing singer andposer. Shes also willing to let us use her songs for free. Director Liang, do you mind listening to them? Song Ci was informed that Fu Qinqin had finished writing a few new songs. Director Liang had no hesitations after hearing the word free. He immediately replied, Sure. Song Ci turned on her phone, plugged in the earphones, and handed it to Director Liang. Both songs hadpletely different styles. The first song was soothing, like a calm river. Subsequently, it touched the reef, stirring upyers of tragic waves. As for the second song, it sounded sorrowful. Anyone would cry after listening to it. Director Liang was shocked. These songs were incredible. The second song will fit perfectly for Yu Xiaoyues death. With that thought in mind, Director Liang said, Your friend sings really well. If she ns to sell these songs, I bet they wont be cheap. Song Ci just smiled. Director Liang continued, Ill take both of the songs! I dont want to exploit your friend, so tell her to name a price. Chapter 419 - 419 Booking Two Songs 419 Booking Two Songs Song Ci said with a smile, No. She wants to atone for her mistakes. Director Liang was puzzled. What did your friend do to me? Who was she? Do I know her? Yes. !! Director Liang was even more confused. He thought for a long time, but could note up with an answer. In the end, Song Ci decided to reveal the truth. Its Yin Jiuling. She feels bad for wasting everyones time. So, just take those two songs. I hope youll forgive her. Director Liang was stunned. He had heard Yin Jiuling sing before, but it was not this good. Back then, Yin Jiuling could not shine because of the poor microphone and noisy environment. Once those were gone, one could finally hear her melodious voice clearly. Why is Yin Jiuling acting if she could sing so well? It doesnt make sense! Song Ci agreed. It was all Lin Chengs fault. He did not hone Yin Jiulings real strength. Yin Jiulings performance almost made Director Liang lose his mind. However, he knew that she was a good person. She nevershed out and always tried her best. Unfortunately, she just had no talent for acting. Tell her that its fine. The past doesnt matter anymore. Ill get someone to contact her for copyrights and settle a price. Im touched that shes trying to make up to me, but I dont want to take advantage of her. Director Liang smiled. Okay. Im sure that shell be happy to hear that. Song Ciplied. Besides, Fu Qinqin should solve this problem herself. I didnt know the two of you were so close. Song Ci exined, My manager saw her potential. So, he took her under his wing after she terminated her contract. Its only natural for us to be friends. I see. Song Ci chatted with Director Liang for a while before leaving. Then, she messaged Fu Qinqin. [ Director Liang wants your songs. ] [ Really? Both of them? ] Fu Qinqin was in disbelief. [ Yes. He even praised you, saying the songs were exquisite. ] Fu Qinqin was a little embarrassed. [ Sister Song Ci, did you put in a good word for me? Im not that great. ] Song Ci summarized what happened to Fu Qinqin. [ I told him to just take them. Since youre not well-known, its better to make it free than settle for a low price. This will increase the chances of the songs being selected. After all, you wont be popr until your songs are actually heard. I also said that theyre a token of apology from you so there wont be any bad blood. Building connections is important. Director Liangs offer to buy the songs was nothing but a pleasant surprise. ] Fu Qinqin felt that Song Ci had thought of everything and was very considerate. Im so touched [ Sister Song Ci, Im still embarrassed. Is it possible for you to give the production team a discount? Thatll make me feel more at ease. As for the discounted amount, you can take it off my paycheck. ] Song Ci smiled. [ Thats not a problem. I wont take your money either. Anyway, Director Liang said someone will contact you soon. ] Chapter 420 - 420 Secretly Recuperating 420 Secretly Recuperating Fu Qinqin gripped her phone. She did not know how to express her gratitude. [ Okay. Thank you, Sister Song Ci. Does this mean Ive made money for thepany? ] Any capitalist would kill to have an employee like Fu Qinqin! [ Yes. Youre doing an amazing job. ] Fu Qinqin was ted. She had actually earned money and was no longer a burden! [ I will continue to work hard! ] [ Haha, youre such a dedicated employee. ] Song Ci also sent a message to Yang Haoran. [ Tell CEO Wu that Fu Qinqin had already sold two songs. ] Yang Haoran immediately did as he was told. Needless to say, CEO Wu was furious. Thats supposed to be my money! Lin Cheng, youre a piece of trash! Ill make sure you fullypensate me! It was finally time for Song Cis character to die. Song Ci stayed still with her eyes closed until Director Liang yelled, Cut! Director Liang approached Song Ci. Congrattions, Little Song. Youre finally done with your parts. I hope youre not in a hurry to leave. The production team has prepared a wrap-up party for you. It was rare to have a wrap-up party for a supporting character. However, Song Ci did a really good job. Okay. Thank you, Director Liang. Song Ci did not refuse. Youre wee. If theres a chance, I would like to work with you again in the future. Song Ciughed. Feel free to let me know if anythinges up. Director Liang alsoughed and patted Song CIs shoulder. Alright, its a deal. Song Ci and Director Liang spoke for a bit longer. When Song Ci turned around, she saw Chen Fuxing. She quickly headed towards his direction and greeted him respectfully, Teacher Chen! Chen Fuxing said gently, Ill be busy for the next two days, so Im here to bid my farewell in advance. Take care, Little Song. Keep up your good work. Thank you. Chen Fuxings kindness made Song Cis heart feel warm. He was nothing like Fu Wenze. After the wrap-up party, Song Ci returned to her room and started packing up. Then, she called Lu Gan. I should be home by tomorrow afternoon. Ill be waiting for you. By the way, I wont be working anymore until after my birthday. Sigh Director Song is so popr now. She barely has any free time. Song Ci chuckled. Dont worry. Ill always make time to apany my jealous husband! The couple chatted for a while before hanging up. Lu Gan sat on the floor and looked at his phone. He could not help butugh. Shes finallying back. Lu Gans assistant also sat down and handed him a bottle of water. Keep yourself hydrated and rest for a while. After Lu Gan had visited Song Ci, he began his rehabilitation in secret. The doctor said, You should visit the hospital more frequently. This way, we can monitor your progress. There will also be medical staff around who can ensure your safety. Lu Gan had no objections. The rehabilitation was not easy. At first, Lu Gan could barely stand up. He had to rely on the strength of his upper body. Lu Gan could not even feel his legs. Once he loosened up, he fell. Fortunately, a nurse was there to catch him. Chapter 421 - 421 Preparing a Gift 421 Preparing a Gift Falling was normal during the early stages of rehabilitation. Lu Gan knew that and kept pushing on. Lu Gan did not mind the pain, but he was worried that Lu Suo and Song Yujin might feel uneasy. Therefore, he never brought them along. Most of the time, his assistant and driver apanied him. Xiao Li watched as Lu Gan fell over and over again. In the beginning, he could not stand at all. His legs could not bear the weight. Fortunately, there were improvements. Lu Gan sessfully stood for one second, then three seconds, and subsequently, five seconds. Now, he could stand by himself for a full thirty seconds. It was an amazing achievement. Did you see that? I stood up! Lu Gan sat on the ground. He drank big gulps of water while sweating profusely. Xiao Li nodded and smiled. Theres a good chance youll make a full recovery. I know. When that timees, I can finally take revenge. A trace of ruthlessness shed across Lu Gans eyes. Xiao Li nodded again. Lu Gan had been hiding and honing his ws. He was never demoralized. Once he recovered, he would attack. Do you think my father will reveal his true colors before my legs recover? Your legs will probably recover first. Lu Gan shook his head. I dont think so. Lu Jie has been in power for more than half a year. Many shareholders have started to pledge their loyalty to him. My father wont allow the Lu Corporation to change owners. Something big will happen soon. Are you looking forward to it? I am. Besides, Lu Jie is short-sighted and greedy. Sooner orter, hell get himself into trouble. Xiao Li was conflicted. Nobody wanted to fight with their parents like this. The Lu family only appeared harmonious on the surface. Behind the scenes, they were betraying each other for power. Is the Madaming back soon? Xiao Li decided to change the topic. Once Song Ci was mentioned, Lu Gans expression immediately changed to kind and gentle. Yes. Shell be home tomorrow. I bet the Madam will be overjoyed if she sees you standing up. Xiao Liughed. Im not letting her know yet. Lu Gan smiled sincerely and continued, Itll be a surprise on her birthday. Well have to practice more at the hospital. No, shell insist on following. Im going to wait until she goes to work again. Lu Gan was still a prideful man. He did not want Song Ci to see him fall. Okay. Lets practice a bit more before she gets back. Lu Gan agreed and slowly stood up using the rehabilitation equipment. He wanted to hug Song Ci properly on her birthday. The longer, the better. Every second counted. Meanwhile, Song Yujin and Lu Suo were preparing Song Cis birthday present on the second floor. Lu Suo stared at Song Yujin while holding a painting in his hands. Song Yujin looked up and asked, Why are you staring at me? Chapter 422 - 422 Awkward Happiness 422 Awkward Happiness I wasnt. Lu Suo refused to admit it. You were. Im drawing. Lu Suo showed his painting to Song Yujin. There was a big house and a bright garden. Two people stood in front of the door. One waspleted while the other was only half-done. What is this? Song Yujin pointed at the half-done blob. Its you. Song Yujin thought to himself, Me? Did he draw with his eyes closed? Anyway, Song Yujin asked, What is this painting for? Our art teacher didnt give any assignments. Its a birthday present for mommy. A family portrait. Lu Suo looked very arrogant. It was as if he wanted to be praised. Song Yujin could not just destroy Lu Suos self-confidence, so he stayed quiet. How about you? What are you going to give? Let me see. Lu Suo appeared to be quite curious. Im not telling you. After saying that, Song Yujin continued to read his book. Why? Lu Suo was clearly unhappy. This isnt fair. Song Yujin remained silent. Lu Suo reached out and poke him. Ill definitely keep it a secret, so tell me! When Song Yujin still did not answer, Lu Suo poked him repeatedly. All the distractions made Song Yujin lose focus. He turned around and looked at Lu Suo. Thetter blinked his big eyes eagerly. Hes like a fat kitten Song Yujin felt helpless. In the end, he indulged Lu Suo. A greeting card. What kind of greeting card? Did you buy it? Im making it myself. Let me see. Lu Suo used his chubby hands to search through Song Yujins desk. Its not done yet. Song Yujin sighed at the sight of his stupid brother. Dont forget to show me once its done. Okay? Lu Suo shook Song Yujins arm. Song Yujin replied indifferently, Fine. Lu Suo was finally satisfied. Ill show you mine once its done too. You dont have to do that. Song Yujin lowered his head and resumed reading. After they had showered, Song Yujin ruthlessly chased Lu Suo out of his room. Lu Suo pouted. I want to sleep together. We havent done that in three days! Arent you lonely? No. How can you be so cruel? Im your dearest little brother! Lu Suo really did not want to sleep alone. Wait for a few days. Song Yujin remained calm. He did not care about Lu Suos long-windedint. Why? Lu Suo was puzzled. Im going to work on the greeting card. Lu Suoughed. Thats not a problem. Ill just work on my painting. I wont disturb you. We can still sleep together. No. Song Yujin had already made up his mind. Why? If you dont exin everything, I wont leave! Song Yujin just repeated, No. To him, preparing a gift was something that should be done in private. He did not want anyone to be around him. Moreover, he was embarrassed to show his anticipation. Ill sleep with you in a few days. Be good. Song Yujin patted Lu Suos head. Chapter 423 - 423 Lu Gan’s Depression 423 Lu Gans Depression Lu Suo puffed up his cheeks and said, Alright. Ill be good. Will you also give me a handmade card on my birthday? Song Yujin nodded. Sure. He did not mind doing the same thing for Lu Suo and Lu Gan. Since Song Yujin had agreed, Lu Suo was happy. Goodnight. After saying that, he returned to his bedroom. Song Yujin closed the door. He walked towards his desk, turned on the tablemp, and took out the unfinished greeting card. Then, he continued working on it. The greeting card was very colorful. I hope she likes it. Sigh Its my fault for not asking about her preference beforehand. Lu Gan, Lu Suo, and Song Yujin had each prepared their own gift for Song Ci. All of them were filled with sincerity. During breakfast the next day, Lu Suo asked Lu Gan curiously, Is mommying back today? Yes. So her birthday is the day after tomorrow? Lu Suo took a sip of milk. The stain made it look like he had a white mustache. Lu Gan nodded. Daddy, did you order a cake? Arent you a little worrywart? Its because I want to eat cake. Lu Suo sounded extremely innocent and childlike. Lu Gan could not help but smile. You can eat as much cake as you like. Mommy should eat more though. Its her birthday. Lu Suo continued, Daddy, you didnt forget to prepare a gift for her, right? You dont need to remind me. What about you? Lu Gan raised his eyebrows. Lu Suo puffed up his chest proudly. I have. Big brother did too. Upon hearing that, Lu Gan looked at Song Yujin. Thetter was eating quietly. Song Yujin nodded. Hes right. Alright, you two should hurry up and finish breakfast. Dont bete for school. Oh Lu Suo pouted and his head drooped. I really dont want to attend school! After the children had gone to school, Lu Gan immediately started his rehabilitation on the third floor. He practiced all morning and took a shower at noon. Lu Gans body was full of bruises. Hmm This might be a problem. If Song Ci saw these bruises, she would definitely be curious and upset. I should try avoiding being intimate for the time being. Sigh How depressing. After changing clothes, Lu Gan went to the study room. Song Ci arrived around one oclock. Mary was ted to see her. After helping Song Ci with her luggage, Mary told her what happened at home while she was away. Nothing big transpired. It was just the daily lives of Song Yujin and Lu Suo. Despite that, Song Ci listened attentively. She did not want to miss out on the childrens growing moments. Master Lu is in the study. Song Ci nodded and headed to the study room. She pushed open the door gently and poked her head in. Lu Gan looked up and saw Song Cis smiling face. He put down his pen and leaned back against the chair. She arrived a littleter than thest time. Song Ci walked in and said, Im back. Chapter 424 - 424 A Small Sensation 424 A Small Sensation Lu Gan said, You shouldve returned long ago. Song Ci chuckled and ran toward her husband. Then, she stood in her tracks and looked at him attentively. Lu Gan almost lost control. He really wanted to stand up and hug Song Ci. Luckily, he managed to hold back. Song Ci bent over and Lu Gan reached out to kiss her forehead. Wee home, my love. Thank you. After saying that, Song Ci kissed Lu Gans forehead as well. She felt grateful to have him in her life. Song Ci hugged Lu Gan tightly. Ive missed you so much. Me too. The smile on Song Cis face deepened. It took a while before she let go of him. Ill be going then. See youter. Lu Gan was confused. She just came back. Where is she going? Song Ci could guess what Lu Gan was thinking. Hence, she said, Im going to pick up Little Suo and Yujin from school. Lu Gan felt helpless. You shouldve picked them up before returning. Going back and forth like this will tire you out. But I cant wait to see you. Song Cis words were true. She could not stop thinking about Lu Gan. Hence, she returned home first. Lu Gan was caught off guard. His heart began pounding rapidly. He looked at Song Ci and said gently, Be careful. Since youre famous now, you should put on a mask to avoid being recognized. I know. Song Ci turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly, she felt someone holding her hand. Song Ci turned back around. Lu Gan pulled her closer. After that, he kissed her lightly. Come back as soon as possible. Ill be waiting for you. Song Ci felt like she was bewitched by Lu Gans voice. Okay. Song Ci stared at Lu Gan for a long time before kissing him. Finally, she walked out. Once Lu Gan was out of sight, Song Cis face immediately blushed. I feel like a high schooler falling in love for the first time. Anyway, Song Ci went to pick up the children. By then, her faces temperature had returned to normal. Song Ci put on a mask and a hat before getting out of the car. She waved at Song Yujin and Lu Suo. Unexpectedly, a child approached Lu Suo and asked, Lu Suo, is that your mother? Your mother is Song Ci? Isnt she famous? Thats not right. Lu Suos surname is Lu, so Song Ci should be Song Yujins mother! No, Song Ci is Song Yujins older sister. My mom told me that after thest parent-teacher meeting. More and more children gathered. They began following Lu Suo and Song Yujin. Song Yujin stopped in his tracks and turned to look at them. His expression was cold. Leave us alone. Lu Suo quickly chimed in. Thats right. Go and find your own mother! Chapter 425 - 425 As Long as She’s Happy 425 As Long as Shes Happy Unlike Song Yujin and Lu Suo, the other children were normal. Hence, they were scared by Song Yujins cold expression. Lu Suos words did not help either. We will! After saying that, the children ran away. Song Yujin started walking again after they had left. !! Song Ci was some distance away. She saw what happened, but she did not know what Song Yujin and Lu Suo said to the other children. Did they say goodbye to each other? How cute. Song Ci carried her two children and put them in the car. Then, she took off her mask. Were you chatting with your ssmates just now? Before Lu Suo could say anything, Song Yujin answered, Mmhmm. Lu Suo was confused. He took a quick nce at Song Yujin. Huh? Why did he lie? Song Ci was blissfully unaware. After all, Song Yujin never had many friends. The sight of him chatting with other children was great. Did you two miss me? Lu Suo immediately hugged Song Cis waist. Of course! Song Ci asked Song Yujin, What about you? Song Yujin turned his head and looked out the window. Sigh What a clingy mother. Upon seeing that, Lu Suo leaned closer to Song Ci and whispered, Mommy, hes just pretending to be cold. Suddenly, Song Yujin turned his head and stared at Lu Suo. Thetter clung onto Song Cis arm tightly. Mommy, save me from that Demon King! Song Ci could not help butugh. She patted Song Yujins head and pulled him closer. It doesnt matter if you miss me or not. Ill always miss you. Song Yujins ears turned red. However, he did not refute and quietly held Song Cis hand. Im d shes back. I do miss her Song Ci decided to stop teasing Song Yujin and just kept quiet. Just like that, they spent some quality time together. Upon reaching home, Lu Suo followed Song Yujin to his bedroom. Brother, why did you lie to mom? Song Yujin, who was already reading, stopped in his tracks. After some thought, he said, I dont want her to know. Why? Lu Suo was puzzled. If she wants to pick us up, then let her. Lu Suo finally understood. If Song Ci knew the truth, she would never get out of the car anymore. Obviously, that would upset her in some capacity. Therefore, Song Yujin lied and acted as if all was good. Youre right. Its important for mommy to be happy. The children did not really know Song Ci. It was mostly their parents. Regardless, it had stirred up some trouble. Guo Ruo even decided to call Song Ci. Some children wont stop asking about you. If this goes on, itll cause a disturbance. We need to find a solution before things get worse. Wouldnt you agree? Chapter 426 - 426 Don’t Compare 426 Dont Compare Yes. Thank you, Ms. Guo. Ill inform the two children as well. Song Ci felt that Guo Ruo was a very dependable and attentive teacher. Youre wee. Yujin is clever and obedient. We dont want him to be affected negatively. The same goes for Lu Suo. Theyre both great. Anyway, Im going to send a message at the parents-teacher group chatter. Okay. If you need my help with anything, just let me know. Since youre offering is it possible for you to give me an autograph? One of my friends is your fan. Guo Ruo sounded a little excited. Sure. Song Ci was pleased to have a real-life fan. I hope your work continues to go well. Thank you. After Guo Ruo hung up, she sent a message to the parents-teacher group chat. [ The school is a ce where children receive education, so please dont distract them. Moreover, children cant really control themselves. Try to restrict their behavior. I dont want their perception to be wrapped up by celebrity culture. If this keeps up, theyll even startparing their own parents to others and thats not healthy. ] [ Understood. ] [ Youre right, Ms. Guo. ] [ Ill tell my daughter that I was mistaken about Madam Songs identity. ] [ We should stop talking about this. Children should not be worshiping celebrities. ] [ Right. Theyre still too young. ] [ Adults can barely contain their curiosity. Itll be worse for children. ] [ We have to be more responsible. ] All the parents came to an understanding. They did not want their children to fall behind in terms of studies. Celebrities were not a priority. Song Ci also expressed her gratitude. [ Thank you for understanding, everyone. ] [ No problem. ] [ Madam Song, you taught Song Yujin so well and youre also sessful. Its amazing! Youre an example of a winner in life. ] [ Yeah, Im so envious of you. ] Song Ci could not help but smile. After all, everyone liked to be praised. Song Yujin and Lu Suo were still busy preparing their gifts. Lu Suo was finally going to draw Song Ci. He took it seriously and even looked through Song Cis wardrobe. If I remember correctly, she wears this outfit the most. After Lu Suo was done, he happily showed his drawing to Song Yujin. Brother, look! This is mommy. Song Yujin thought to himself, That looks nothing like her However, he did not want to upset Lu Suo and just replied, Oh. Chapter 427 - 427 A Little Genius 427 A Little Genius Lu Suo said proudly, I even drew mommys favorite clothes. I see. Is it urate? Did I miss anything? Let me know. Ill add it. Lu Suo tilted his head. Song Cis birthday is fast approaching. Lu Suo wont have time to redo anything. Lu Suo felt good about his artwork. To him, everything was drawn in detail. Sigh Im really a little genius. Song Yujin turned his head away and continued reading. Lu Suo looks so happy. I should just let him do as he pleases. Song Ci came over to help the children bathe. When she walked into Song Yujins room, Lu Suo hurriedly covered his present with a book. ??? Lu Suo quickly called out sweetly, Mommy! Song Ci nodded. Yujin is right next to Little Suo. He should be able to see everything. I dont think its anything bad since Yujin isnt reacting. With that thought in mind, Song Ci was not worried. Its time to shower and go to bed. Okay. Lu Suo immediately stood up and was about to poke Song Yujin with his little finger. However, Song Yujin quickly stood up as well. The greeting card isnt done yet. Ill have to work on it after my shower. Time was limited and Song Yujin had to hurry. Song Ci still had no idea what was going on. She just happily bathed the children. After tucking the children into bed, Song Ci kissed each of them on the forehead. Sweet dreams. Subsequently, Song Ci left. Lu Suo heaved a sigh of relief. He got out of bed and uncovered his painting. Then, he continued to admire his work. Song Yujin walked to Lu Suos side and said, You should go back. Lu Suos eyes were filled with dissatisfaction. He took the opportunity to negotiate. After moms birthday, youll have to sleep with me for a month! Song Yujin was speechless. He looked at Lu Suo with disdain. Lu Suo could not help but chuckle. It seemed that he had won. Then Ill go back now. Lu Suo kept his painting in Song Yujins room. Song Yujin could only y along and patted Lu Suos head. Good boy. Feeling content, Lu Suo returned to his room obediently. Song Yujin sat at his desk, took out the greeting card, and continued working on it. What Song Yujin had in mind was actually quite difficult for a child to pull off. The greeting card was made of two same-sized pieces of paper. A small knife was needed to cut a pattern in the middle. Hence, when the greeting card was opened, the pattern in the middle would pop up. Song Yujin had looked for an online tutorial. He followed it step-by-step. The greeting card was primarily deep blue in color. Song Yujin even drew a golden ribbon at the side. This will make it look more like a gift. Song Yujin did everything very meticulously. Finally, it was time for the hardest part. Song Yujin had prepared a small knife. He lowered his head and slowly cut into the paper. I shouldnt use too much force. Otherwise, the paper will tear. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Song Yujin jumped up due to shock and the knife slipped off. Wait a moment. Song Ci was to enter, but she heard a rare tone in Song Yujins voice. So, she stopped in her tracks. What is he doing? Song Yujin looked at his hand. Fortunately, it was not bleeding. The card was fine too. Afterposing himself, he walked towards the door and opened it slightly. Chapter 428 - 428 Not Doing It? 428 Not Doing It? What are you doing? Arent you letting me in? Song Ci could only see Song Yujin through the small gap. Why are you looking for me? Song Yujin tried to change the topic. Song Ci handed him the te in her hands. I saw the lights in your room. Since youre still awake, I brought you some grapes. These are especially sweet. Song Yujin shook his head. He did not have time to eat fruits right now. Im fine. You should eat it with daddy instead. Alright. Song Ci retracted her hands. Ill be closing the door now. Song Yujins tone was rather serious. Song Ci was confused. Why is he acting so weird. Song Ci could not help but probe, Itste. Why are you still up? Song Yujin replied calmly, Im reading a book. Song Ci nodded. That did sound like something Song Yujin would do. In the end, she decided to just turn a blind eye. Try to sleep soon. You can continue reading tomorrow. Okay. Song Ci said gently, Goodnight. After that, she went back to her room. Once Song Ci was out of sight, Song Yujin heaved a sigh of relief. He continued working on his greeting card. Fortunately, it was not ruined. Otherwise, Song Yujin would not have had enough time to fix it. Song Ci returned to her room and offered the grapes to Lu Gan. Want some? Lu Gan shamelessly opened his mouth and waited to be fed. Song Ci chuckled and stuffed a grape into his mouth. Lu Ganughed and reached out to pinch Song Cis cheeks. Subsequently, Song Ci put down the te of grapes. She went to brush her teeth before lying down on the bed. Lets go to bed. Lu Gan nodded. He put down the book in his hand and turned off the light. Suddenly, Song Ci threw herself into Lu Gans arms. Lu Gan hugged her and smiled. Throwing yourself into my arms, huh? Song Ci did not say anything. Her eyes twinkled like shining stars. Lu Gan could not help but feel a little hot. He kissed Song Ci on the forehead and patted her back. Alright, its time to sleep. Song Ci lifted her head and kissed Lu Gans cheek, then his lips. The atmosphere was heating up. Song Ci continued to kiss Lu Gan lovingly. She kept getting closer and closer to him. Lu Gan almost lost control. Luckily, he remembered the bruises on his body on time. He could not let Song Ci see them. All Lu Gan could do was hug Song Ci tightly. Then, he said softly, Go to sleep. Goodnight. Song Cis face was red. Her heart was also beating rapidly. She panted as she said, Were not doing it? Song Cis face became even redder. I dont have work tomorrow. We can do it. Im not tired. Besides, youre already hard. Lu Gan immediately let go of Song Ci and coughed awkwardly. He tried to create a distance. Lay down. Song Ci was baffled. You have to wake up early tomorrow and send the children to school. Have you forgotten? You even promised during dinner. Dont break it. Oh, youre right. Chapter 429 - 429 Tough on the Outside, Soft in the Inside 429 Tough on the Outside, Soft in the Inside Song Ci did not think much of it. She leaned her head on Lu Gans shoulder and hugged his arm. We can do it tomorrow. Its Friday. The children dont have school on weekends. Lu Gan stayed quiet. Hopefully, I cane up with a suitable excuse tomorrow. Otherwise, shell be suspicious. !! Lu Gan kissed Song Ci on the forehead. We should sleep. Goodnight. Goodnight. Song Ci smiled and kissed Lu Gan on the chin. Then, she closed her eyes. The next day, Song Yujin took out hispleted greeting card. Lu Suo watched in surprise as Song Yujin opened the card. A three-dimensional blue sea popped up in the middle. His eyes widened and he said in disbelief, Did you make this? Yes. Song Yujin had spent a long time shaping the blue sea. He even sprinkled a little glitter on it. Lu Suo pursed his lips. At this moment, he felt like his painting was inferior. Your gift looks so much better than mine After saying that, Lu Suo took a nce at his painting. Even though he tried his best and added plenty of details, it was still not good enough! Lu Suo could not help but feel depressed. Song Yujin thought that Lu Suo looked very pitiful. Thetters eyebrows were drooping. Unfortunately, there was no time to improvise. Song Yujin tried his best tofort Lu Suo. You drew our family of four. Im sure its not easy. Mom will know that you put in a lot of effort. Youre right. Lu Suo felt a little better. My drawing is good and urate, right? Obviously, Song Yujin could not tell the truth. Yes. Those people look like us. Lets go and buy a cover and ribbon. That way, you can wrap your gift up properly before giving it. Lu Suo nodded happily. Sure! Song Yujin wanted to make sure that Lu Suos painting would not get creases. So, he bought arge hardcover paper and made it into a cylinder. After rolling up Lu Suos painting, Song Yujin put it in the cylinder. Subsequently, he tied a red ribbon around it, forming a bow. Lu Suo was shocked by Song Yujins capabilities. How did you tie it like that? Song Yujin replied casually, Theres a video online. Its easy to learn. Lu Suos mouth was wide open. Theres such a video on the inte? Plenty. How did you note across them? Oh, right. You only y games and watch cartoons. As always, Lu Suo was ignorant and ipetent! Lu Suo chuckled and hugged Song Yujin coquettishly. Since you know how to do it, you can teach me. Song Yujin snorted in disdain. Lu Suo blinked hisrge eyes and started acting cute. He knew that Song Yujin was tough on the outside, but had a soft heart. Anyway, Lu Suos gift had been properly wrapped up. Song Yujin then proceeded to make a small envelope for his greeting card. Should I write a few words on it? If Im not mistaken, most people do. Those thoughts made Song Yujin feel embarrassed. He was not used to such things. Song Yujin hesitated for an entire day. Finally, at night, he picked up his pen and wrote some words of blessing. Just as he finished writing, Lu Suo pushed open the door and entered. Brother, I just remembered something! Lu Suo had a mysterious expression on his face. Chapter 430 - 430 A Novel Gift-Giving Experience 430 A Novel Gift-Giving Experience What is it? Song Yujin calmly ced his greeting card into the envelope. Then, he stuck a golden bow on it as decoration. Alright. Everything looks good. Song Yujin was satisfied. !! Lu Suo said, The next day arrives after midnight. Apparently, if you give a gift during this time, the other party will be happier. Song Yujin was confused. He had never heard of such a thing. Lu Suo blinked and asked, Should we give our gifts to mom at midnight? Song Yujin thought to himself, If this is true, Ill have to do it. Besides, Lu Suo isnt wrong. The next day does arrive after midnight. Why dont we go and find her together? Lu Suo was in high spirits. In the end, Song Yujin agreed. He nodded and said, Alright. Lu Suo was overjoyed. He could not wait for midnight. Fortunately, there was no school on the weekends. Otherwise, Song Yujin and Lu Suo would not be able to stay up. The two children did not go to bed after Song Ci had bathed them. Instead, they continued reading. If it was only Song Yujin, Song Ci would not think much of it. However, Lu Suo was a different case. Something did not seem right, but Song Ci decided to stay silent. Atst, it was midnight. Lu Suo immediately pulled Song Yujin out of bed. He was clearly very excited. Should we knock on her door? Do you have anything to say? Just knock on the door and leave the presents outside. Arent we going in? Im not. Fine. Then I wont go in either. Lu Suo felt helpless. The two children headed to Song Cis room. They ced their gifts side by side. Lu Suo asked, Shall I knock on the door now? Song Yujin nodded. Lu Suo raised his hand and knocked on the door a few times. After that, the children quickly ran off and hid behind a wall. They felt an inexplicable sense of panic. Lu Suo carefully poked his head out. When he saw Song Ci, he instantly retreated. Mommys here! Song Yujins heart was thumping. After some time, Lu Suo stuck his head out again. She has taken out gifts and returned to her room. Song Yujin let out a sigh of relief. The two children looked at each other andughed. It was a novel gift-giving experience. Lu Suo leaned against the wall and whispered, I wonder if shell like our gifts. A few minutes earlier, Song Ci and Lu Gan were chatting on the bed. What do you think happened to the children? They wont stop reading. Staying upte will impact their growth. Song Ci could not help but feel worried. Lu Gan put his book down and replied, You shouldve told them to sleep early. But its normal to stay upte asionally. Children also need to rx. Then dont worry. Lu Gan did not know whether tough or cry. Chapter 431 - 431 Sending a Gift 431 Sending a Gift Song Ci sighed. Yujin has been sleepingte quite often. But youre not willing to stop him. Every child needs their own freedom. Besides, hes doing well at school. !! Song Ci was being a worrywart and Lu Gan found it to be adorable. Anyway, Song Ci did not want to interfere too much with the childrens decisions. It was important for them to develop their own identity. At the same time, she doted on them immensely. Lu Gan smiled and touched Song Cis head. He said gently, Just let them be. They dont have to attend school tomorrow. Its fine even if they stayed up for two consecutive nights. Besides, if they sleepte, theyll wake upte. Its not like theyre not getting enough rest. Song Ci felt like Lu Gans words made sense. She nodded slowly. Suddenly, the couple heard a knock on the door. Song Ci got out of bed. It must be the two children. Mary is already asleep. When Song Ci opened the door, there was no one outside. She looked left and right in confusion. Eventually, she lowered her head. There were two beautifully decorated gifts on the ground. Song Ci smiled and nced at the corridor. She did not spot anyone, but she could guess what happened. After picking up the two gifts, she went back into her room. Lu Gan asked, Who was it? Yujin or Little Suo? Neither. Song Ci waved their gifts around. Its just their gifts. Lu Gan looked at the time. It was midnight. Song Cis birthday had finally arrived. He said lovingly, Happy birthday. Thank you. Song Ci could not wait to open her presents. She started with Lu Suos first. This is obviously handmade. Why werent the children given boxes when they bought their gifts? Did they not know about it? Song Ci took out Lu Suos painting from the cylinder. I see. Its not bought from a store. Song Ci felt that Lu Suos painting skills fit his age. Two adults were smiling happily. One of them was sitting in a wheelchair, holding a cake. In the lower right corner, there was a written message. [ Happy birthday, mommy! From: Little Suo ] Song Ci smiled from the bottom of her heart. Lu Suos painting looked clumsy but cute. The whole cake was dark brown. It was decorated with fruits and colorful candles. Actually, it looked more like an unknown object than a cake. Regardless, Song Ci was overjoyed. Chapter 432 - 432 A Burning Heart 432 A Burning Heart Lu Gan stretched his neck to look at Lu Suos painting. That child will never be an artist I cant believe he didnt inherit my brothers drawing skills. Lu Heng even drew a portrait of his wife! Upon hearing that, Song Ci tried to defend Lu Suo. Little Suos painting is still cute! Look at the details! Theres Yujins cactus and my cake. Im sure he put a lot of effort into it. You need to focus more on his strengths. !! Lu Gan was speechless. Cute? Is she blinded because shes a mother? Lu Gan could not help but sigh. You can tell that its a cake? Of course! To be specific, its a chocte fruit cake. The yellow patches are mangoes and the red splotches with white spots are strawberries. As for the thin lines, theyre colorful candles. Lu Gans mouth twitched as he listened to Song Cis exnation. Can you really be proud of this? Yes! Song Ci was genuinely proud. Ill ask Little Suo if hes willing to let me hang up this painting on our bedrooms wall. If he agrees, Ill go and buy a frame immediately. Lu Gan wanted to yell out, No! Little Suos painting is not worthy! However, he had second thoughts. Actually, it might not be too bad. The walls of this house are too white and empty. Song Ci admired Lu Suos painting for quite some time. After that, she moved on to Song Yujins gift. An envelope? Did he write me a letter? Song Ci was a little excited. She carefully removed the sticky part, ensuring not to damage anything. Its a greeting card! When Song Ci opened the greeting card, she was greeted by a bright blue three-dimensional ocean. Lu Gan was surprised. Wow! Yujin made this? Hes amazing! Song Ci was also surprised. Such a greeting card was obviously hard to make for a child. It required a lot of effort and time. Moreover, even the slightest mistake could ruin everything. Between school and homework, I dont think Yujin has a lot of time to work on this greeting card. Suddenly, Song Ci remembered what happened the night before. Song Yujin would not tell her what he was doing, but everything became clear now. Someone like Song Yujin would never show off. He liked doing things in private. At this moment, Song Cis heart was burning. She looked at the greeting card in her hand. Lu Gan continued to praise, Yujin is truly amazing. Hes good at everything. Song Ci felt the same way. Her gaze shifted to the left. Song Yujin had also written a message. [ Happy Birthday. Im happy to have a mom like you. ] Song Yujins handwriting was very neat and beautiful. Song Ci could not help but smile. She read the message repeatedly before closing the greeting card. I dont want to get tears over it. Even though Song Yujin was an awkward child, he had a heart of gold. Song Ci turned around and hugged Lu Gan. She could not stop smiling. I never thought they would personally make gifts for me. Chapter 433 - 433 Don’t Need to Find Excuses 433 Dont Need to Find Excuses Its only natural since youre so kind to them Lu Gan patted Song Cis shoulder gently and wiped her tears. But theyre still so young. They dont need to do all this. Song Ci was touched but at the same time, her heart ached. What if Song Yujin hurt himself when preparing the greeting card? Your birthday is an important day. Lu Gan kissed Song Ci on the cheek. Happy birthday. You deserve the world! Upon hearing those words, Song Ci could not help but smile. She looked at Lu Gan with her bright eyes. I want to sleep with them tonight, okay? Of course. Theyre probably curious about your reaction too. Since Lu Gan had agreed, Song Ci stood up. Im going to thank them now. Song Ci took her gifts and ran out. Once Song Ci was out of sight, Lu Gan heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, I dont have toe up with another excuse tonight. Lu Suo was in Song Yujins room. He kept mumbling to himself. Since the greeting was done, Song Yujin kept his promise and let Lu Suo sleep with him. Its time to sleep. Song Yujin was sick of Lu Suos mumbling. However, Lu Suo was too excited to sleep. Do you think that shes still looking at our gifts? Maybe. Will she like them? Lu Suo looked a little nervous. Song Yujin felt like Song Ci was easy to please. Hence, he replied calmly, Probably. How will she react? Lu Suo was so excited that he almost jumped. For this question, Song Yujin did not have an answer. Lu Suo continued to fantasize. Mommy mighte and sleep with us tonight. Song Yujin said helplessly, Can you please hurry up and just sleep? Lu Suo shook his head and sat on the bed. Im going to wait a little longer. If she doese and were asleep, shell be sad. Song Yujin had no choice but to pick up his book and continue reading. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Song Ci pushed it open and walked in. The smile on her face could not be hidden. Her eyes were also curved. Lu Suo did not expect his dream toe true. He jumped off the bed and threw himself into Song Cis arms. Mommy! Song Ci picked Lu Suo up and kissed him a few times. Little Suo, your drawing is really good. I love it. Thank you Lu Suo smiled sweetly and said, Im d you like it. Happy birthday! This is the happiest birthday Ive ever had. Ill buy a frame tomorrow and hang your painting. That way, I can see it all the time! Lu Suo did not think his painting was that special, but Song Cis words made him really happy. He nodded and said, Okay. Mommy, youre the best! Song Ci kissed Lu Suo again. Her heart was melting. Subsequently, Song Ci put Lu Suo down and approached Song Yujin. Chapter 434 - 434 Big Brother Can Be Shy Too 434 Big Brother Can Be Shy Too Song Yujin just continued to read his book. He acted as if he did not care about Song Cis arrival or if she liked his gift. However, upon closer inspection, one could see the hidden anticipation in Song Yujins eyes. The tips of his ears were also red. Song Ci walked in front of Song Yujin and patted his head. Yujin, your greeting card is so exquisite. I love it! Youve done a great job! Song Yujin replied faintly, Oh. Then, he flipped through the pages of his book. Song Ci could not help butugh. Lets sleep together tonight. Yay! Lu Suo cheered. His dream hade true. Song Ci also patted Lu Suos head. These children are so cute. Anyway, Song Yujin remained calm. Song Ci could not hold back anymore. She hugged and kissed Song Yujin affectionately. Song Yujin was caught off guard. Why isnt she stopping?! Suddenly, Song Yujin noticed that Lu Suo was right beside them, watching with his eyes wide open. Song Yujin felt even more embarrassed. He reached out to push Song Ci away. Once he was free, he blushed. Song Ci was still smiling. Yujin, I love you so much. Song Yujins face turned even redder. Lu Suo said in a surprised tone, Big brother, Ive never seen your face turn so red before. Song Yujin immediately turned his head around. Shut up. Lu Suo smiled until his eyes were curved. I see! Big brother can be shy too! Song Yujin red at Lu Suo. Youll be sleeping alone tomorrow! Despite that, Lu Suo kept smiling. Song Ci paused for a moment. They should be sleeping now. Im sure theyve stayed upte these past few days to prepare those gifts, especially Yujin. With that thought in mind, Song Ci carried Song Yujin and Lu Suo to her room. Its time to sleep. Song Yujin did not have any objections and Lu Suo was starting to get sleepy. Lu Gan looked at the three of them with a gentle expression. Just like that, they slumbered and had sweet dreams. The next morning, Lu Gan was the first to open his eyes. It was Song Cis birthday. He wanted to stand up and hug her. Hence, he nned to get a practice session in before Song Ci woke up. I dont want to lose my bnce and fall in front of her. Thatll be awkward. Lu Gan carefully got out of bed and went to wash up. When he exited the bathroom, he saw Song Yujin staring at him. Song Yujin whispered, Good morning. Lu Gan was surprised. This child always woke up early. Good morning, Yujin. Are you hungry? Do you want some breakfast? Ill go with you. Song Yujin shook his head. He was not hungry yet. Moreover, Song Ci was hugging him. If he moved too much, she would wake up. Then Ill go and have breakfast first. Now, it was Song Yujins turn to be surprised. Lu Gan would always eat with Song Ci. Of all days, why did he not wait for her today? Chapter 435 - 435 Lazing in Bed Is Also Cute 435 Lazing in Bed Is Also Cute Song Yujin thought Lu Gan had forgotten about Song Cis birthday. So, he took the initiative to remind him. Lu Gan said softly, I have to go and prepare a surprise for your mother. Thats why Im leaving first. When she wakes upter, just tell her that I have something to do. Okay? Song Yujin nodded. As expected, Lu Gan was not a careless person. When will you be done? Around noon. Actually, send me a text when she wakes up. Lu Gan instructed. Alright. Song Yujinplied. Lu Gan said with a smile, Thank you, Yujin. Youre the best. Song Yujin thought to himself, Why is he thanking me again? Regardless, Song Yujin tolerated Lu Gans small oversight. He hinted to Lu Gan about his mistake though. Lu Gan could not help butugh. What a cute child. Lu Gan wanted to kiss Song Yujin, but thetter was in between Lu Suo and Song Ci. Since it was not possible, Lu Gan just left. Time was limited. Lu Gan quickly ate a few buns and began his rehabilitation. It had been two days since he practiced, so he ended up falling down several times. Some time passed. Lu Gans clothes were drenched in sweat, but he kept going. Lu Gan had never fallen so many times in his life, not even when he was young. The rehabilitation process was tough and painful, but he did notin at all. At the moment, he just wanted to stand up again. Suddenly, Lu Gans phone buzzed. It was a message from Song Yujin. [ Shes awake. ] Xiao Li helped Lu Gan up. I managed to stand for more than 50 seconds earlier. Its my best record yet! Lu Gan was very happy. He sat on the floor and took big gulps of water. At the movement, it was past ten oclock. Song Ci had a good nights sleep. She dreamt of a vast ocean. Song Yujin was by her side. He told her, I like you, mom. Both of them then happily enjoyed the sea breeze together. When Song Ci woke up, she had the urge to kiss Song Yujin. However, Song Yujin was already awake. He stared at her without blinking. Who is he staring at me? Anyway, Song Ci rubbed her eyes and asked, When did you wake up? Around 7 a.m. Song Ci looked at the time. Thats more than three hours ago. Why didnt you get up? Song Yujins eyes were basically saying, Isnt it obvious? Song Ci asked again, Have you been sitting like this all the while? No. Song Ciughed. Wow! Even Yujin sleeps in! Song Yujins eyes were filled with disdain. He would never sleep in. Only Song Ci and Lu Suo liked toze in bed. Despite that, Song Yujin kept quiet. He could not tell the truth. Song Ci thought that Song Yujin was embarrassed because he did not refute her. Its okay. Theres no need to be embarrassed. Lazing in bed is also cute. In fact, youre cute no matter what you do. After saying that, Song Ci hugged Song Yujin. She wanted to kiss him. Chapter 436 - 436 Let Her Be Happy 436 Let Her Be Happy Song Yujins ears were burning up. He quickly changed the topic. You should wash your face. Song Ci nodded. Come with me. This way, you can also kiss me. ??? Song Ci smiled. Actually, you can kiss me even without washing your face. Song Yujin got off the bed silently. Song Ci decided to stop teasing him. Suddenly, she realized that Lu Gan was not in bed. Wheres your father? Hes busy. He has something to do. Song Ci nodded. She did not think much about it. After all, Lu Gan had always been a busy person. Song Yujin was about to return to his bedroom since he did not bring his toothbrush. Song Ci had no objections. She patted his back and said, Go on. Once Song Yujin reached his bedroom, he took out his phone and sent a message to Lu Gan. Shortly after, Lu Gan replied. [ Thank you for informing me, Yujin. Youre the best. ] After reading that, Song Yujin felt at ease. He went to the bathroom and brushed his teeth. Lu Suo was still sleeping after Song Ci had washed up. Song Ci did not wake him. Instead, she went to Lu Gans study room. Huh? Hes not here? Did he go out? It seems like something troublesome happened. I wonder when hell be back Song Cai ended up messaging Lu Gan. [ Hows your work? Do you want to have lunch together? ] Last night, Lu Gan said they were going to eat longevity noodles together at noon. Song Ci was only interested because Lu Gan would make those noodles. However, it was already past eleven oclock. Its gettingte. I wont force him if hes busy. Lu Gan had yet to reply. It seems like hes really busy. I shouldnt disturb him. Im going to find Yujin instead! Hehe, he still owes me a kiss! Song Yujin had just finished washing up when Song Ci entered his room. Song Ci asked, Are you hungry? Song Yujin shook his head. Okay, then well wait for your little brother to eat together. He should be waking up soon. Song Yujin nodded. Song Ci carried Song Yujin and ced him on the bed. She asked in a gentle tone, Was the greeting card difficult to make? Song Yujin did not want to talk about this topic at all. He turned his head away. Song Ci could not help butugh. She kissed Song Yujins face. That greeting card is the best birthday present Ive ever received. Im so touched. Song Yujin was happy, but he remained expressionless. Oh. Song Ci smiled and kissed him again. Song Yujin blinked his eyes. He was actually nning to kiss Song Citer. Song Ci noticed that Song Yujin was staring at her. So, she asked, Whats wrong? Song Yujin stayed silent. He felt a little hesitant, but he knew Song Ci really wanted a kiss. Its her birthday today. I should just let her be happy. With that thought in mind, Song Yujin leaned closer to Song Ci and kissed her on the cheek. He said softly, Happy birthday. Song Ci immediately hugged him tightly. Her heart was filled with joy. Im so happy! After saying that, she kissed Song Yujin a few more times. Meanwhile, Lu Gan had just finished showering and changing into a new set of pajamas. When he saw Song Cis message, he hurriedly left the room and called her. Im done. Really? When will you be back? Song Ci sounded cheerful and full of energy. Where are you? In Yujins bedroom. Lu Gan promptly headed to Song Yujins bedroom. Chapter 437 - 437 Making Longevity Noodles by Hand 437 Making Longevity Noodles by Hand Lu Ganposed himself before pushing the door open. Im back. Upon seeing Lu Gan, Song Ci could not help but smile. He must have rushed back to eat longevity noodles with me. All of a sudden, Song Ci noticed that Lu Gan was wearing pajamas. Huh? You didnt go out? No. Lu Gan shook his head. Then where were you? I couldnt find you in the study room earlier. I went to meet someone nearby. Song Ci nodded and did not ask further questions. Lets go. Ill make you some longevity noodles. Im going to check if Little Suo is awake. Ill go with you. Okay. Song Ci helped Lu Gan to push his wheelchair. Lu Gan heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, she hasnt found out about anything. Lu Gan turned to look at Song Yujin and secretly gave him a wink. Song Yujin just remained calm. Shes so easy to deceive. Im actually starting to get worriedSigh It was noon. Lu Suo sat at the dining table and stared eagerly at the kitchen. Subsequently, he shifted his attention to Song Yujin. Maybe we should join. Song Yujin immediately turned around. He refused! Lu Suo sighed. What if my father is struggling? Song Ci tried tofort him, Lets wait a little longer. Despite saying that, Song Ci could not help but go to the kitchen. I hope its not too troublesome for him. Lu Gan was still busy. When he scooped up the noodles, he saw Song Ci from the corner of his eye. What are you doing here? Go to the dining room and wait. Ill be fine. Song Ci said with a smile, I can help you. Itll be faster this way. Are you hungry? Dont worry, itll be done soon. Since Lu Gan insisted, Song Ci left and returned to the dining room. Shortly after, Lu Gan came over with the noodles. They were snow-white and the soup was thick. There were also fresh green vegetables along with a few poached eggs. Lu Gan even arranged some carrots and it formed the words Happy Birthday. In a soft and gentle tone, Lu Gan said to Song Ci, I wish you a long and happy life. A bright smile appeared on Song Cis face. An indescribable warmth filled her heart. Go ahead and eat as much as you like. Song Ci nodded. Suddenly, Song Ci thought of something and said, You should eat as much as possible too. Lu Gan was the one who needed to extend his lifespan. If the noodles actually helped, Song Ci wanted him to keep eating them. She could not bear to be separated from him. Of course, Lu Gan had no idea what Song Ci was thinking. He just thought that she was worried about his health again. I will. Everyone in this family will live up to at least 100 years old. Lu Suo looked at the happy couple and was pleased. Chapter 438 - 438 A Warm Blessing 438 A Warm Blessing Lu Gan had yet to bring out Lu Suo and Song Yujins portions because his hands were full. Ill just ask them to follow me. Suddenly, Lu Gan noticed that Lu Suo was straight at him with great interest. Lu Gan did not know whether tough or cry. It was quite embarrassing. He coughed and said sternly, Kids,e with me to the kitchen. Alright! Lu Suo jumped off the chair and ran to Lu Gans side. Song Yujin also stood up and they went to the kitchen together. Song Ci finished her noodles and took out her phone. She realized that Yang Haoran had sent her a birthday wish. Not many people knew about her actual birthday because it was different on her identity card. Regardless, since it was out, there was no reason to hide it anymore. [ Thank you. ] After replying, Song Ci posted on her social media ount, wishing herself a happy birthday. She kept her celebration details vague because of her poprity. Otherwise, it would just bring unnecessary trouble. Its better to correct my birth date now. Itll be bad if I mess up in the future. Unexpectedly, Song Cis post still caused a smallmotion. [ Sister Song Ci, isnt your birthday in May? Im sure of it. ] [ Did someone hack Sister Song Cis ount? ] [ Why is Sister Song Ci celebrating her birthday so early? ] [ I dont really care about the details. Happy birthday, Sister Song Ci! ] [ Sister Song Ci, stay safe and healthy. I wish you all the happiness! ] [ May your career continue to be sessful! ] [ Take a birthday selfie! I want to see Sister Song Cis beautiful photos! ] At first, Song Ci wondered if she should reply and exin the situation as a mistake. However, after seeing that most people had given their blessings, she decided to not do it. Lin Ting saw Song Cis post and quickly sent her a private message. [ Is it really your birthday today? Why didnt you mention it before? ] [ Nobody asked. ] [ How did they make such a big mistake on your identity card? ] [ Its my own fault. I clicked on the wrong dates. Ive been so busy that I forgot to fix it. ] Lin Ting had no reason to doubt Song Cis exnation. [ I see. If thats the case, happy birthday! I hope we can work together again in the future. ] Lin Ting thought that Song Ci did not mention her birthday in the group chat because she was embarrassed. After all, it would look like she was asking for gifts. Thus, Lin Ting told the others herself and exined the mistake. In an instant, birthday wishes began flooding the group chat. Song Ci could not help but feel touched. Back in the real world, she had no family or friends. She was lonely all the time. Fortunately, things were different here. Everyone spared some time to give her their blessings. Chapter 439 - 439 Envious Everyday 439 Envious Everyday Song Ci was d to make such precious connections in this world. Since everyone had already found out about her birthday, she could not help but show off Song Yujin and Lu Suos gifts. Hold on. Yujin is a very private person. I better cover up his message before showing off his gift. Once Song Ci posted the picture, she immediately received a like from Guo Ruo. [ Guo Ruo: Happy birthday, Madam Song. ] [ Thank you. ] Guo Ruo saved the picture of Song Yujins greeting card. This will be a good activity for the children. Im sure their parents will be happy to receive a greeting card from them. With that thought in mind, Guo Ruo sent a message to the parents-teacher group chat. [ I encourage the children to make greeting cards. Itll be a fun activity for the family. By the way, dont let them do it alone. Help them if its necessary. ] [ Okay. ] [ No problem. ] Of course, there were also parents who were reluctant. [ Theyre still too young. What if theyre unwilling? ] [ Some children had already managed to do it. ] Guo Ruo sent a picture of Song Yujins greeting card. [ Song Yujin made this greeting card for his sister. The waves are three-dimensional. Of course, it can be quite difficult for their age. Theres no need to follow his style. Just let the childrens creativity flow. ] The other parents looked at Song Yujins greeting card. How did Song Ci raise that child? Not only is he smart, but hes also proficient. [ That greeting card is beautiful. ] [ Song Yujin is amazing. ] [ Unlike him, my son destroys everything he touches! ] [ Did Madam Song hire a tutor for Song Yujin? If she did, who is it? Id like to hire that person as well. ] [ Madam Song, did you educate Song Yujin by yourself? ] Of course, Song Ci did not do much. Song Yujin was the main character, so he had to stand out. [ I didnt hire a tutor. He learned everything by himself using the inte. ] The other parents were surprised. [ You didnt help him at all? ] [ No. He made the greeting card secretly and only gave it to me once everything was done. ] Song Ci felt very proud. The other parents could not help but feel envious. Song Yujin was basically the perfect child. Song Ci showed off for a long time. Finally, she put down her phone. It was almost dinner time. Mary had prepared a variety of dishes. She smiled and said, Happy Birthday, madam. Thank you. Song Ci smiled back. She sat at the dining table. Lu Gan brought out a cake with candles. Make a wish and blow them out. After saying that, he went to turn off the lights. The orange candlelights dance in Song Cis eyes. Chapter 440 - 440 He Can Be Nervous Too? 440 He Can Be Nervous Too? Lu Suo could not help but urged, Mommy, hurry up and make a wish. Song Cis lips curled into a smile. She closed her eyes. I hope Lu Gan will recover soon. May all of us live long and happy lives! Song Ci opened her eyes and blew out all the candles in one breath. Lu Suo and Song Yujin pped their hands joyfully. Lu Gan Gan turned on the lights again. Happy birthday! Thank you. Song Ci could not stop smiling. Lu Suo said excitedly, Mommy, cut the cake. Song Ci nodded and cut arge piece of cake for Lu Suo. However, thetter waved his hand in refusal. The first piece of cake should be yours. After all, its your birthday. Ill take thest piece instead! Song Ci could not help butugh. Lu Suo had been extra obedient today. She ced the piece of cake on her te and cut more for Lu Gan, Song Yujin, and Lu Suo. After everyone had finished their cakes, they began ying around. When Song Yujin was not paying attention, Song Ci sttered some cream on his face. Song Yujin looked at her with disgust and took revenge! Song Ci immediately dodged and hid behind Lu Gans wheelchair. Song Yujin ended up smearing cream on Lu Gans face! Song Ciughed out loud. Song Yujin was a little embarrassed, but refused to give up! I wont lose to her! Just as Song Yujin was thinking, Lu Gan took the opportunity to stter more cream on his face! At this moment, Song Yujins face was filled with cream. Lu Suo wanted to join in the fun as well. However, before he could do anything, Song Yujin pinned him down. I know whats on your mind! Then, Song Yujin smeared cream all over Lu Suos face! Everything happened so quickly that Lu Suo became confused. Song Ci and Lu Gan could not help butugh. That night, the house was very lively. After the party, everyone went to wash up. Lu Gan pulled Song Ci back to their room. He still had a surprise for her. Im going to take a shower first. Song Ci decided to tease Lu Gan and added, Would you like to join? No. Lu Gan declined. Really? Then dont sneak in againter. Song Ci winked at Lu Gan. Lu Ganughed. You still remembered that? Of course. In fact, Ill remember it for the rest of my life! Song Ci smiled smugly. Out of nowhere, Lu Gan pped her butt! Are you bearing a grudge again? Lu Gan said helplessly, Hurry up and take your shower. Song Ci red at him before entering the bathroom. Once the bathroom door was closed, Lu Gans heart began to beat rapidly. He sat on the bed and took a few deep breaths. Alright. Im ready. Meanwhile, Song Ci was thinking to herself in the bathroom. Is he really noting? I have even prepared the bathtub. How unexpected. Anyway, Song Ci did not mind. She just enjoyed herself by soaking in the bathtub. Lu Gan had yet to give me a present. Im sure he will soon. What is it going to be? Whatever it is, Ill like it. Song Ci happily hummed a song. After Song Ci was done bathing, she dried herself, put on her pajamas, and left the bathroom. Lu Gan was still sitting on the bed. When he saw Song Ci, he felt a little nervous. Song Ci blinked in puzzlement. Am I seeing things? Why does he look so nervous? Isnt he the most narcissistic person in this world? Chapter 441 - 441 Lu Gan’s Surprise 441 Lu Gans Surprise Song Ciughed in her heart. She did not want to make Lu Gan more nervous. Suddenly, Lu Gan said, Song Ci, close your eyes. Song Ci was taken aback. Is he going to give me a present? I cant wait! Song Ci closed her eyes obediently. Lu Gan took a deep breath. With the help of a bedside table, he slowly stood up. It was extremely difficult and required a lot of effort. The pain was immediately felt after stepping on the floor. He could not help but tremble a little. Nheless, Lu Gan did it. After retracting his hand from the bedside table, he heaved a sigh of relief and said softly, Alright. You can open your eyes now. Once Song Ci opened her eyes, she froze. Lu Gan was standing right in front of her, smiling. Arent youing over? Song Ci rushed over uncontrobly and threw herself into Lu Gans arms. She looked at Lu Gan in disbelief. He was about a head taller than her. I didnt expect him to be so tall. Song Ci smiled happily. Tears filled her eyes. Upon seeing this sight, Lu Gans heart ached. He had made her wait for a long time. Lu Gan kissed Song Ci and said softly, Im sorry. Song Ci shook her head with all her might. She hugged Lu Gans waist tightly and buried her face in his chest. You dont have to apologize. Song Ci was still shocked. After all, Lu Gan was supposed to pass away. Fortunately, things had changed. Now, he could even stand up. Song Cis arms continued to tighten around Lu Gan. She was overjoyed. Song Ci looked at Lu Gan. Her eyes were filled with affection. She tiptoed and was about to kiss Lu Gan. However, before she could, Lu Gan fell backward. That did not matter as Song Ci just sat by Lu Gan and kissed him anyway. Their lips touched. Lu Gan muttered lovingly, Happy birthday, my dear. Song Cis face instantly blushed. She felt shy and lowered her eyes. Lu Gan kissed her repeatedly. Song Cis heart kept beating faster and faster. Subsequently, she raised her eyes and kissed Lu Gan back. The couple kissed until their mouths were almost swollen. Finally, they let go, albeit reluctantly. Song Cis face had be quite hot. She held Lu Gans hands and said, Let me see you standing up again. Lu Gan had no objections. He let go of Song Cis and prepared to use the bedside table for support again. Let me help you. After saying that, Song Ci grabbed Lu Gans hand once more and tightened her grip. Chapter 442 - 442 Just Like a Normal Couple 442 Just Like a Normal Couple Lu Gan could not bear to reject Song Cis request. He nodded and pressed his hands on her. Then, he slowly stood up. Despite Lu Gans best effort to appear natural, there were clearly some difficulties. Regardless, Song Ci was still happy and excited. She continued to support Lu Gan with both of her hands. The smile on her face became even more radiant. Our height difference is quite cute, isnt it? Song Ci kept staring at Lu Gan. She could not get enough of him. Lu Gan, youre the most handsome man on this. Lu Ganughed. The tension he felt earlier hadpletely disappeared. Lu Gan never wanted Song Ci to see him in a sorry state. Just standing up took a lot of energy. Moreover, he was worried that she would feel sad because of his condition. Fortunately, none of those negative feelings came to pass. Instead, Song Cis smile was more brilliant than ever. Lu Gan stood up firmly and pulled Song Ci into his arms. He knew time was limited and did not waste even a second. I finally get to hug her properly. If possible, Lu Gan wanted to stand and hold Song Ci forever. Regardless, Song Ci was satisfied. To her, this situation was already a dreame true. I feel like the happiest and luckiest person in this world. Lu Gan lowered his head. After kissing Song Cis ear, he gently blew on it. Song Cis ears instantly turned red. Suddenly, Lu Gans body trembled. He fell back on the bed again. Since Song Ci was holding him with both of her hands, she fell back too. Song Ci blinked. Lu Gan did not fall on purpose. He had just reached his limit. Your legs havent fully recovered, right? Song Ci finally snapped back into reality. I got carried away. Lu Gan was still using his wheelchair earlier today. Obviously, he hasnt fully recovered. Lu Gan nodded. Song Ci looked worried, so he kissed her and said gently, Dont worry. Ill slowly recover. Being able to stand up was already a good sign. Im sure I can walk, run, and jump soon. I might even be able to carry you on my back. Well travel everywhere together and do things like normal couples. Those words made Song Ci feel at ease. Hes right. I need to have more faith in him. Song Cis smile returned to her face. When did you start your rehabilitation? I started practicing after I found out that your birthday wasing up. This is my surprise for you. Lu Gan put his arms around Song Cis waist. Song Ci said happily, Im definitely surprised. Lu Ganughed. Song Ci hugged him affectionately. It must have been hard. Why didnt you tell me anything? Where did you practice? Who apanied you? Can Ie along next time? Chapter 443 - 443 She Is Very Grateful 443 She Is Very Grateful Lu Gan patiently answered all of Song Cis questions, Rehabilitation is very boring. Its not hard. I started practicing at the hospital, then at home. Xiao Li apanies me. You dont have to waste your time. Song Ci sat upright and said with conviction, Apanying you in any way or form is not a waste of time. I cherish every moment we spent together. Also, dont lie to me. How can rehabilitation not be hard? Haha. My wife isnt easily fooled. Song Ci tugged at Lu Gans arm and began to act coquettishly. Hubby, let me go with you. Otherwise, I wont be at ease. In the past, Song Ci had seen some recuperating videos. It was definitely tough and painful. One could say it was a test of physiological endurance. Song Ci did not want Lu Gan to go through such gruesome progress alone. She wanted to be by his side and help in whichever way possible. Lu Gan did not have the heart to reject Song Ci. However, he really did not want her to see him in such a sorry state. Maybe I should change the topic. Lu Gan kissed Song Ci and said, Close your eyes. Again? Song Ci was puzzled. Is it another surprise? How many surprises did Lu Gan prepare? Regardless, Song Ciplied and waited with anticipation. Lu Gan reached out his hand and grabbed a box from the bedside table. He opened it and took out the content. Then, he put it around Song Cis hand. Song Ci thought to herself, This feeling Is it a watch? Lu Gan said gently, You can open your eyes now. Song Ci opened her eyes and lowered her head. Indeed, there was an exquisite watch on her left wrist. The watch shone so brightly that it almost blinded her. How beautiful. Its like a starry sky. Song Ci raised her wrist and kept admiring the watch. My dear, I wish you a sessful career. May your future be glorious. Lu Gan continued, Youre the most dazzling star of all time and the only one in my heart! I love you. Upon hearing those words, Song Cis lips immediately curled into a smile. She reached out and wrapped her arms around Lu Gans neck. This truly is the best birthday Ive ever had. Throughout the day, Song Ci received one surprise after another. She was filled with joy and excitement. When Song Ci first transmigrated, she felt scared and uneasy. Fortunately, she managed to form meaningful rtionships. At this moment, she felt like a part of this world. Im grateful to the heavens for giving me a different life! Ill do my best to protect this family! Chapter 444 - 444 She’s Worth It 444 Shes Worth It Song Ci hugged Lu Gan tightly and leaned against him. Lu Gan kissed Song Ci tofort her. He felt that her emotions were a little off. At this moment, Song Ci really wanted to be intimate with Lu Gan. She rubbed her lips against his. Lu Gan kissed Song Ci again. The atmosphere became hot. Song Ci bit Lu Gans lips. Thetter could not take it anymore. He took off his pajamas and held her hands. His breathing became unstable. There was a flirtatious look in Song Cis eyes. Her face was as red as sunset. Unexpectedly, Lu Gan stopped in his tracks. Why isnt he doing anything yet? Song Ci was bing impatient. In the past, Lu Gan would immediately turn into a wolf and pounce on her. Lu Gan was flustered by Song Cis gaze. He coughed and gave Song Ci an unconvincing reason, I havent taken a shower yet. That doesnt matter. You can showerter or tomorrow morning. Song Ci did not care at all. No, I have to shower. Otherwise, its unhygienic. Lu Gan pretended to be determined. Song Ci moved closer and said sweetly, Then Ill go with you. Lu Gan gritted his teeth. Ill be fine by myself. But youve used a lot of strength just now. Let me help you. Dont worry. You should sleep first. Lu Gan kissed Song Cis face. Song Ci could only nod and watch Lu Gan enter the bathroom. She sat on the bed, admiring her watch. Ive received so many gifts! All of them are wonderful! Lu Gan deliberately showered for a long time. Fear lingered in his mind. I hope she falls asleep soon. When Lu Gan came out, Song Ci was lying under the nkets. What a relief. Lu Gan slowly pushed his wheelchair to the bedside. Suddenly, Song Ci raised her head and looked at him. Youre finally done. Why arent you asleep yet? Im not tired. By the way, Chu Yi sent me a birthday message. He just found out and even apologized for beingte. Lu Gan nodded. ording to Yang Haoran, Song Cis personality was very suitable for the entertainment industry. She got along with everyone tonically and gained their trust. For example, Chu Yi and Fu Qinqin were willing to share their personal affairs with her. Lu Gan was not surprised to hear this. After all, Song Ci was genuinely kind and gentle. When we got our marriage certificate, Song Ci told me that she had no friends. How is that possible? Lu Gan did not dwell too much on that thought. Song Ci could always just make new friends. As long as she was happy, nothing else really mattered. In reality, Lu Gan was the reason Song Ci could make new friends. He freed her life from worries. Back in the real world, Song Ci could barely stay afloat financially. She was busy looking for new opportunities every day. Hence, she had no time to socialize. Chapter 445 - 445 Is This a Doctor’s Order? 445 Is This a Doctors Order? After Song Ci replied to Chu Yi, she put down her phone and quickly got closer to Lu Gan. Since youve showered, can we continue? Song Cis face was red, but her eyes were full of anticipation. Lu Gan waspletely stunned. Since Lu Gan did not reply, Song Ci blinked and asked, Are we not going to continue? Lu Gan coughed awkwardly. Lets go to sleep. Itste. Song Ci was confused and shocked. Are you serious? Normally, Lu Gan would act like a carnivore. What happened to him today? Something was not right! Did he have to be abstinent to recover? Was that even a thing? Song Ci could note up with an answer. Hence, she asked directly, Is this a doctors order? Are we forbidden to have sex for the time being? Lu Gan wondered if he should just nod. However, Song Ci quickly added, That shouldnt be the case. Theres no principle behind it. Did the doctor exin anything? It doesnt make sense. Song Ci pondered for a long time. She stared at Lu Gan. Are you hiding something from me? Lu Gan immediately felt guilty. Is your husband that kind of person? Song Ci sized him up carefully. No, but somethings different today. Suddenly, Song Ci thought of something. Her expression changed. Youre so silly! Lu Gan was dumbfounded. What? Song Ci leaned closer and whispered, Did you injure your private part during rehabilitation? Lu Gan facepalmed. Whats on this womans mind?! Song Ci thought that Lu Gan was too embarrassed to admit the truth. Thats what happened, right? Stop overthinking! Song Ci sighed. Itll be fine. Lets just take it slow. Lu Gan gritted his teeth. Thats not what happened! Song Ci said provocatively, Then prove it. So, can you prove it? Song Ci smiled. Lu Gan was so agitated that his rationality copsed. He pulled Song Ci closer and kissed her chattering mouth. Song Ci hooked her arms around Lu Gans neck and licked his lips. As they kissed, she deliberately said, If you cant do it, dont force yourself. You wont be sleeping tonight. Lu Gan bit Song Ci. Bring it on. Song Ci did not back down. Lu Gan had totally lost control of himself. He turned off the lights and the room instantly darkened. A long time passed. Song Ci mumbled, How much longer will this go on? I want to sleep. I said you wont be sleeping tonight, right? Lu Gan sounded quite proud. Song Ci looked at Lu Gan pitifully and cried for mercy. Finally, Lu Gna let her go. In an instant, Song Ci fell asleep due to exhaustion. Lu Gan kissed her forehead and said gently, Goodnight. Song Cis mind was hazy. She uttered coquettishly, Goodnight, hubby. Upon hearing Song Cis voice, Lu Gan felt like going for another round! No, I cant bear to do it. Shes already drained. Fortunately, Song Ci did not notice the bruises on Lu Gans body. The couple then fell asleep. Chapter 446 - 446 I’ll Help You Apply the Medicine 446 Ill Help You Apply the Medicine Lu Gan did not manage to hide his secret for long. The next morning, Song Ci drowsily clung to Lu Gans arm. Lets shower together. Song Ci did not want to be separated from Lu Gan. Her tone was full of longing. Lu Gan could not bear to reject Song Ci. He nodded and they entered the bathroom together. For a moment, Lu Gan hesitated. Song Ci was confused. Whats wrong? Youre not allowed to be surprisedter. What? Youre not allowed to feel ufortable either. Song Ci became even more confused. Atst, Song Ci saw the bruises on Lu Gans legs. There were old and new injuries. I knew it. Rehabilitation isnt easy. Lu Gan slowly took off his clothes. There were even more bruises on his body. So this is why he tried to hold backst night Those bruises look painful Lu Gan saw the sadness in Song Cis eyes. He pursed his lips and forced a smile. I said youre not allowed to feel ufortable, right? Why didnt you tell me? Song Cis voice was very soft. She felt guilty. Before Lu Gan couldfort Song Ci, she said, I was blinded by happiness. Its my fault for not realizing your suffering sooner. Lu Gan disagreed. He patted Song Cis head. Everything is fine as long as youre happy. Song Ci could not help but kiss Lu Gan on the lips. Lu Gan kissed her back and continued, Dont worry. These injuries dont hurt anymore. How could it not hurt? Song Ci did not say her thoughts out loud. She just nodded and hugged Lu Gan tightly. After all, she knew that he did not want her to feel bad. The couple cuddled in the bathtub for a while. Song Ci helped Lu Gan to wipe his back. At that moment, she discovered more bruises. She lowered her head and kissed Lu Gans back. Lu Gan was about to turn around, but Song Ci hugged him from behind. She pressed her head against his back and said, Let me apply some medicine for you. In the real world, Song Ci had previously worked as a stunt double. She sustained a number of injuries. Despite that, no medicinal assistance was provided unless she bled. However, unlike her, Lu Gan was a wealthy young master who grew up in luxury. Her experiences were not relevant to him. Song Ci knew Lu Gan was a prideful person, so she did not try to force anything. Nheless, she still felt sorry for him. Contrary to Song Cis expectations, Lu Gan was actually not that delicate. He was a man who learned martial arts and grew up in a strict environment. Normally, he would not even be bothered to use medicine for such injuries. The only reason he did this time was to prevent Song Ci from finding out. Chapter 447 - 447 Your Express Delivery 447 Your Express Delivery Lu Gan looked at Song Ci and could not say no. Alright. Ill ask Xiao Li to bring you the medicer. Song Cis mood immediately improved. She nodded happily. Lu Gan said with a smile, You dont feel ufortable anymore, right? Song Ci was actually still upset, but she said what Lu Gan wanted to hear. Yes, Im fine now. After saying that, Song Ci gently hugged Lu Gan. The couple stayed in this position for a long time. After Song Cis birthday, she started to get busy with work. Her poprity soared because of Rushing For Ten Years. Magazines and variety shows sent her invitations to make appearances. Such an urrence was rare for supporting characters. Song Ci replied to their invitations immediately. [ Ill be honored to attend your event. ] The producers were relieved to hear her answer. They even gave Song Ci red packets. Song Ci did not know whether tough or cry. She did not really care about the red packets, but she appreciated the producers gesture. At the moment, getting more exposure was her priority. After applying some medicine to Lu Gans body, Song Ci began packing her luggage. Lu Gan asked, Youre leaving again? Just for two days. There are two events and theyre both held at the same ce. Lu Gan was relieved to hear that Song Ci would only be gone for two days. What happens after those two events? There will probably be more. The drama became popr and so did I. Its only natural that more businesses came my way. Fortunately, theyre on and off. I wont be gone as long as before. By the way, I have an audition at the end of this month. Lu Gan fell silent. His wife was busier than him now! He could not help but panic a little. Soon, we wont be able to see each other as much. Lu Gans words amused Song Ci. Dont worry. Ill make sure to bnce my work and family life. Once I achieve a more stable reputation, Ill only film one or two movies a year. Well have plenty of time to spend together then. I hope youll achieve a stable reputation as soon as possible. Ill work hard! Suddenly, Lu Gans phone rang. He took a nce and smiled at Song Ci. Guess who? Song He? Has he been bugging you? Lu Gan did not reply and just answered the phone. Hello. Song Hes anxious voice came through the phone. CEO Lu, what happened to the contract with Little Mi? Why didnt he sign it yet? Lu Gan pretended to be confused. Didnt you ask him? I did, but he said hes still working with his currentpany. Really? Im sure theres a solution. Did you ask him what youll need to do so he would feel at ease? Song He said helplessly, He only entertained me at first because he thought mypany was rted to yours. Now, he wont even talk to me. I told him Im your father-inw, but he doesnt believe me! Dont worry, Ill go and talk to him. Just wait a little longer. Song He was finally satisfied. Thats great. Hurry up. Until the contract is signed, I wont be able to sleep at night. Itll be fine. Lu Gan hung up the phone. He looked at Song Ci and said, I still have another birthday present for you via express delivery. Chapter 448 - 448 A New Position 448 A New Position Song Ciughed. Are you going to help me extort money again? Youll see. Lu Gan smiled. Shortly after, he called Song He. How did it go? Is he willing to sign the contract? Song He sounded extremely anxious. Little Mi is still young, but hes very cautious. Regardless, I should be able to convince him since were friends. Song He said with a smile, Thats good. But But what? Lu Gan paused before continuing, Little Mi has never been interested in the Song Corporations technological products. He doesnt have faith in your abilities. I told him that I would be in charge of the cooperation project. Unfortunately, he didnt believe me because my surname wasnt Song. Uncle, as businessmen, you should know that we dont suffer a loss for no reason. Thats why he wants Song Ci to be in charge. I dont think its necessary, but Little Mi is very insistent. Upon hearing that, Song He thought, Song Ci wants to get involved? No way! My current partner is good enough and I wont let her take the huge profits. Did they think Im stupid? Lu Gan expected Song He to be unwilling. He sighed and said, Song Ci will listen to all of yourmands. Shes an obedient and dutiful daughter. However, shes already busy being the general manager of Sunlight Media and her career as an actress is just taking off. She doesnt need more on her te. Besides, this project isnt that big of a deal. We should just forget about it. Ill introduce you to other partners. Those words managed to change Song Hes mind. Hes right. Song Ci is stupid and shell never harm me. I guess its fine for her to be in charge. Ill still get the final say in everything. After making his decision, Song He said, Alright. Song Ci will be in charge. Ill arrange an official position for her. Lets sign the contract now and begin working together. Uncle, what position will you give to Song Ci? She must represent the Song Corporation. Otherwise, Little Mi wouldnt even bat an eye. I dont want to be embarrassed in front of my friend either. Song He nodded to himself. Once again, he agreed with Lu Gan. Lu Gan continued, Uncle, you should make Song Ci the general manager. After all, shes the one who will have to sign the contract. If her position is too low, Little Mi will think that youre making a fool out of him. Song He felt that Lu Gan made sense. The Song Company is firmly in my hands. Song Ci doesnt know anything about business management anyway. Her position as the general manager is just for show. I also doubt shell dare to defy me. Meanwhile, Song Ci was confused. Did I mishear? Am I going to be the general manager again?! Lu Gan was clearly much more ambitious than Song Ci when it came to extorting money from Song He. Everything is settled then. Dont forget to prepare an office for Song Ci and inform all the other employees. Itd be awkward if they didnt know were working together. Of course. The contract must be signed. Song He still thought that Lu Gan was looking out for him. Chapter 449 - 449 Heartless 449 Heartless After hanging up the phone, Lu Gan said with a smile, Congrattions, CEO Song. Song Ci blinked. Ive be CEO Song again? Obviously. Song Ci was a little flustered. !! What do I need to do now? Nothing. Youll only need to attend some meetings asionally. Ill write your speeches for you. Song Ci nodded. This feels so unreal. I used to be poor. Now, Im suddenly the CEO of twopanies. Song Ci asked, Do I need to earn money as CEO Song? Lu Gan replied with a smile, Of course. If Pang Xiaohui and Song Peihan found out about this, theyll probably die from anger. It wont be long until theye and find me again. Song Ciughed. By the way, will this affect Little Mi negatively? Are youpensating him in private? No. Lu Gan continued indifferently, This project is beneficial to him too. Hes eager to work on it. Otherwise, I wouldnt have bothered. Okay. Thank him in advance for me. Lu Gans lips curled up. I wonder how youll react once you meet him. Huh? Do I know him? Song Ci was puzzled. Youll find out soon. Song Ci thought for a long time before asking, Is it Mi Qilu? Mi Qilu was the only person Song Ci knew with the surname Mi among Lu Gans associates. Oh? You still remember him? Lu Gan raised his eyebrows. Song Ci said helplessly, How can I forget? Hes your friend. I have to thank him properly when we meet. Hmph! Lu Gan snorted. You should be thanking me! Yes. Thank you, CEO Lu! Youre the brightest and most divine. Song Ci wrapped her arms around Lu Gans neck and started kissing him. Thats better. Lu Gan was finally satisfied. Song Ci kissed Lu Gan a few more times before continuing to pack her luggage. Meanwhile, a minor turmoil was brewing at the Song Corporation. Director Song gave HR a notice earlier. Apparently, hes appointing Song Ci as the general manager! Whats going on? Pang Xiaohui had nted a spy, Sun Li, in Song Corporation. She was Pang Xiaohuis old ssmate. Naturally, she sided with her. When Pang Xiaohui found out about the news, she dug her nails into her palms. How could Song He do such a thing?! Isnt giving Peihans shares to Song Ci enough?! Pang Xiaohui hung up the phone furiously. When Song He returned home, she exploded. Youre appointing Song Ci as the general manager?! What about Peihan? She has nothing now! Song He said coldly, So, youve found out? It doesnt matter. This has nothing to do with you. Pang Xiaohui was in disbelief. Peihan is the rightful owner of your inheritance, not Song Ci! That b*tch was already kicked out long ago! Song He snorted, You still have the guts to confront me? Have you already forgotten your lesson? Let me tell you, be it at home or at thepany, I have the final say. Everything depends on me. Pang Xiaohui, if you continue to anger me, youll have nothing! Do you understand? Pang Xiaohui looked at Song He. Her heart was full of resentment. How can you be so heartless to Peihan? Chapter 450 - 450 Starting From the Root 450 Starting From the Root Me? Heartless? You and your daughter were insensible! Dont expect me to be nice if Song Peihan cant be an obedient daughter! She only scolded Song Ci a few times. How is that being disobedient? What else do you want? Pang Xiaohui was unwilling to give up. Youre so annoying. At least Kong Chuyun was quiet! Pang Xiaohui almost lost it when Kong Chuyun was mentioned! She pointed at Song He and mocked, So now youre praising her? Why didnt you say the same thing when we had sex? Song He furiously threw his cup at Pang Xiaohui. How dare you talk to me like that! Youre the one who seduced me! Get out! Pang Xiaohui was caught off guard and did not manage to dodge. Hes ming me now? Does he think its possible for me to get pregnant alone?! Pang Xiaohui turned around angrily and left. When she opened the door, she saw Song Peihan standing outside. When did you get back? Pang Xiaohui felt embarrassed. She wondered how much Song Peihan had overheard. Song Peihan replied, When dad said youve found out. Peihan, dont worry. Your dad loves you the most. Thepany will be yours in the end. No one can take it away from you. Song Peihan already knew that Song He only loved himself. Since Song Ci had be more useful, he decided to abandon her! I have to fight for myself. Song Peihan returned to her room and continued thinking. Im not a match for Song Ci anymore, so I shouldnty my hands on her. Besides, even if I get rid of her, nothing will be solved! Song He is the root of this problem. Everyone knows that he wants a son. So, I must ensure that never happens. Song Ci was very happy. She helped her two children bathe leisurely. Im going to be working for the next two days and will only be back the night after tomorrow. Upon hearing that, Song Yujin felt relieved. Song Ci would not be gone for long. Lu Suo nodded obediently and said, Mommy,e home as soon as possible. Song Ci nodded. Ill also buy both of you gifts! After saying that, Song Ci kissed the two children. Lu Suo shook his head. No need. I just want you to return home! Song Ci smiled and pinched Lu Suos face. Okay! The next morning, Song Ci sent Song Yujin and Lu Suo to school. Then, Zhang Huan drove her to the airport. Yang Haoran and Sun Qin were already waiting for her. We should take the special passageway since youre famous now. Yang Haoran was right. Fans immediately swarmed Song Ci at the airports entrance. I didnt expect to be so popr. The fans began to chatter. Sister Song Ci, youre so beautiful! Sister Song Ci, I love you! Sister Song Ci, will you be making an appearance on variety shows? Sister Song Ci, I cant wait to see you in a police uniform! Song Ci was a little overwhelmed. She picked a few safe questions to answer. Yang Haoran and Sun Qin tried to protect Song Ci. Everyone, dont push! Be careful and give Song Ci some space. Thank you. Chapter 451 - 451 Husband and Wife on the Surface 451 Husband and Wife on the Surface The fans were very considerate and immediately retreated. Song Ci thought to herself, So many fans are here. Im more popr than expected. She waved before going through the security check. Her fans waved back. Sister Song Ci, remember to take care of yourself! Song Ci smiled and nodded. Then, she headed to the boarding gate. After taking a seat, Song Ci said to Yang Haoran, If I have so many fans, I cant imagine the male and female leads poprity. This is normal because the drama was sessful. However, its difficult to maintain such momentum. Thats true. Yang Haoran said sincerely, But I think you can do it. Youre hardworking, kind, and charming. Song Ci leaned back on the chair and smiled. She had finally made a name for herself in the entertainment industry. Subsequently, she took out her phone and sent a message to Lu Gan. [ So many fans came to greet me at the airport! Im so happy! Hahaha! ] Lu Gan looked at Song Cis message and decided to tease her. [ Sister Song Ci is the best and most beautiful woman ever! ] Song Ci did not know whether tough or cry. [ Who taught you how to speak like that? ] [ Your fan group. ] [ You joined my fan group? ] [ Yes. ] [ Why? ] [ To cheer for you! ] Song Ci could not help butugh. Her husband had be a true fan. The couple chatted until Song Ci arrived at a hotel. Song Ci spotted Lu Jingming and Lin Ting. The number of my fans is actually catching up to theirs. I cant believe it! After greeting Lu Jingming and Lin Ting, the three of them walked toward the main entrance together. A lot of fans came to see them. Lu Jingming and Lin Ting smiled cheerfully as they waved at their fans. Anyway, they proceed to film their variety show. Once it was over, Song Ci returned to her room. Im so tired. Since Song Ci had some free time, she decided to check her fan group. Which of these ounts belong to Lu Gan? He should have a high ranking, but there are still so many people. I cant check all of them one by one. Despite that, Song Ci could not contain her curiosity! Hence, she sent a message to Yang Haoran. [ Do you know Lu Gans username online? ] Yang Haoran was confused. Theyve been married for so long, but she doesnt know his online username? Are they only husband and wife on the surface? [ Youre his wife and you dont even know. Obviously, I wont either. ] Chapter 452 - 452 Money-Throwing Big Boss 452 Money-Throwing Big Boss Song Ci felt that Yang Haorans words made sense. Hence, she decided to y detective and began her search. After searching for a while, Song Ci sent a message to Sun Qin. [ Do you know who has spent the most money on me in the fan group and gets jealous easily? ] Sun Qin quickly sent a reply. [ Of course. Thatll be Big Boss Qian Kun. ] !! Song Ci immediately searched this persons ount. Indeed, he seemed to be her biggest fan. [ Wow, Song Ci is so cute! ] [ Song Ci is the most beautiful woman to me! ] [ Sister Song Ci is the best! ] Song Ci thought to herself, Hmm, his address and birth date are different from Lu Gan. However, theyre probably not urate. She sent another message to Sun Qin. [ Have you met Qian Kun before? ] [ No. He doesnt talk much and onlyes out to throw money. ] [ Then how do you know he gets jealous easily? ] [ When another fan posted a scene that involved you and Meng Jun, he said something like I dont see anyone other than Song Ci. ] Song Ci blinked. [ Surprisingly, that scene lost traction almost instantly. He alsomissioned a talented artist to draw a portrait of you. Then, he posted it in the fan group, telling everyone to praise the subjects beauty. ] Thats definitely Lu Gan With that thought in mind, Song Ci decided to y a trick. Lu Gan had just finished showering when he heard his phone ring. It was a video call invitation from Song Ci. Without wasting any time, Lu Gan answered. Youre Qian Kun, right? Lu Gan was shocked. How am I exposed already?! Since Lu Gan was silent, Song Ci guessed that she was right. Its really you! Since Song Ci had already found out, Lu Gan decided to stop pretending. You have so many fans, so how did you find out so quickly? I even faked my address and birth date. Song Ci grinned. Its easy to guess. Who else will spend such arge amount of money on me? You even sabotaged my on-screen couple ranking with Meng Jun. Youre pretty smart. Thats right, Im Qian Kun. Is there a problem? Are you unsatisfied? Have I not done a good enough job? Song Ciughed helplessly. Im not unsatisfied, but you dont have to spend so much money. The portrait was also unnecessary. But the portrait turned out really well! Its much better than Lu Suos drawing. Song Ci was stunned. How could he trample on his own son? Little Suos drawing is the best! Its a priceless treasure! Without any hesitation, Song Ci defended Lu Suo, Little Suo is still young. Once he grows up, his skills will improve. That drawing is the first work of a future artist! Sure. Sure. I just hope Little Suo wont be depressed when he sees that drawing in the future. Song Ci sneered. Please, that little devil is the one making others depressed! Lu Gan still doesnt know his true colors! The couple kept talking. Suddenly, Song Ci heard a knock on the door. Im going to hang up first. Alright. After ending the call, Song Ci got up and went to open the door. It was Lin Ting and Lu Jingming. Did you forget about having supper together? Weve already ordered the food. Lin Ting smiled brightly and pulled Song Ci out. Sister Song Ci, Im d I can spend time with you again! Oh, right. I did agree to have supper with them. With that thought in mind, Song Ci followed Lin Ting and Lu Jingming. Chapter 453 - 453 Want to Complain 453 Want to Comin It was almost one in the morning when Song Ci returned from supper. She took a shower and went to bed. The next day, Song Ci, Lu Jingming, and Lin Ting attended a magazine photoshoot. Then, they had a Q&A (TN: Questions and Answers) session. All of the editors questions were quite simple. Song Ci answered them with no problems. After conducting a formal interview, it was over. While Lu Suo ate, he remembered that Song Ci would be returning today. He was distracted and kept looking at the door. Lu Gan knocked on the table and lectured him. Eat properly! Mommy said that she would be back today, right? Arent you looking forward to it? Dont you miss her? Lu Gan put down his bowl silently. Your behavior is going out of control! Lu Suo, youve grown up. You need to stop clinging to your mother! Lu Suo pouted. Im telling mommy that you dont miss her when she gets back. So you want toin? Lu Suo smiled and lowered his head to eat. Suddenly, the door opened. Lu Suo turned around and saw Song Ci. He quickly jumped off the chair and ran toward her. Mommy! Youve finally returned! Song Ciughed and hugged her little cannonball. Lu Suo asked sweetly, Mommy, have you eaten? Song Ci smiled and said, No. Lets eat together. Why didnt you tell me earlier? We wouldve waited for you. Lu Gan frowned. No need. Children shouldnt starve. Besides, Im not that hungry. Ill just eat some dumplings. Song Ci had to watch her weight since she was a celebrity. Lu Gan was dissatisfied. Little Suo and Yujin will eat, but I can wait for you. Lu Gan was about to get Song Ci some food. All of a sudden, he realized something. Song Yujins seat was empty. Song Ci also noticed. She asked, Wheres Yujin? Lu Suo replied, He went to get you some rice. Mommy, keep talking with daddy. He misses you so much! Song Ci turned and looked at Lu Gan. Is that true? Lu Gan did not know whether tough or cry. Lu Suo blinked, looking mischievous and adorable at the same time. To counter Lu Suo, Lu Gan said on purpose, Little Suo, I thought you wanted toin to her. Lu Suo puffed up his cheeks and ignored him. Song Ci asked with a smile, What do you want toin about? Lu Gan deliberately added, Yea. What is it? Lu Suo was furious. He pointed at Lu Gan and said, Hes bullying me! Song Ci chuckled. How did he bully you? In every way! Song Ci looked at Lu Gan and said, Dont bully our son! Yea! Lu Suo nodded. Lu Ganughed. I wouldnt dare. He canin to you, but what about me? Lu Suo quickly raised his hand. You canin to me. Ill chase away the bad guys in your stead. With your small arms and legs, the bad guys will beat you up. Lu Gan did not think much of Lu Suos words at all. Song Ci thought, Sigh, my husband is so naive! In Lu Gans eyes, Lu Suo was a cute and harmless child. Anyway, Lu Suoughed and said, Then Ill just have to wait until Im grown up! Song Ci nodded very slightly. True. Lu Suo will never let anyone who hurt Lu Gan off! That thought made Song Ci shudder. Luckily, Ive transmigrated early. Otherwise, my future will be doomed! Chapter 454 - 454 Entering the Company 454 Entering the Company Song Yujin walked over with Song Cis bowl and chopsticks. He ced them on her spot and quietly turned around. Song Ci could not help but hug and kiss him. Thank you, Yujin. Youre such a good boy. Im so happy! Ill reward you with plenty of kisses! As usual, Song Yujin looked at Song Ci with disdain. He pushed her away and returned to his seat expressionlessly. Here, Yujin. Have some. Song Ci put a piece of spare ribs into Song Yujins bowl. She should focus on herself since she hasnt eaten yet. Despite having that thought, Song Yujin lowered his head and ate obediently. Song Ci did the same thing for Lu Suo. She had to treat both children fairly! After finishing their meal, each of them returned to their own rooms. Song Ci had bought some regional snacks. She left Lu Gans portion on the table and went to find the children. Heres a small gift for the two of you! Go ahead and have a try. If you like them, Ill buy more next time. Thank you, mommy, Lu Suo happily took the snacks. Youre wee. Share them with your brother. Song Ci patted both childrens heads before returning to her room. Lu Suo ate a snack and thought it was quite delicious. He brought some to Song Yujin and said, Brother, try it. Song Yujin was reading a book and could not be bothered to raise his hand. So, he just opened his mouth and Lu Suo fed him. The round sesame ball rolled in his mouth. Its good. Song Yujin and Lu Suo were still young. Naturally, they enjoyed eating sweets. Lu Suo fed Song Yujin another snack. Song Yujin just opened his mouth again. When Lu Suo took out the third snack, Song Yujin could not help but ask, What are you doing? Lu Suo smiled and said, Im feeding you. Youre only in charge of eating. Song Yujin reached out and took the box of snacks from Lu Suos hands. Stop eating. Go and do your homework. Lu Suo snorted angrily. He was still holding a snack in his left hand. Im going to finish eating first. Song Yujin refused to let Lu Suo waste any more time. He calmly took out a snack from the book and ate it in front of him. If you dont do your homework, Ill finish all the snacks. Lu Suo puffed up his cheeks. He was utterly defeated. Sigh, my brother is really cunning! Since Song Ci had returned, the matter of signing a contract with Mi Qilu was brought forward. Your father had prepared an office for you. The HR department had also sent out a notice. Everyone in Song Corporation knows that youre the new general manager. Lu Gan continued, Ill apany you tomorrow to sign the contract with Mi Qilu. Take your time to familiarize yourself with the environment. Then, Lu Gan picked out a set of professional clothes for Song Ci. Alright. Is this a one-time thing? Ill have to go there a few more times, but dont worry. There wont be any problems. Song Ci nodded. Ill do as you say. Lu Gan pulled Song Ci closer to him and she sat on hisp. Once you sign the contract, youll contribute a ton to the Song Corporation. So, when you rece your father, the employees wont be too surprised. Okay. Song Ci did not know much about business, so she just let Lu Gan handle everything. I just want to take back what belonged to Song Yujin. Kong Chuyuns assets do not belong to Song He! Lu Gan hade up with a very detailed n. He contacted Song He again to make sure things would go smoothly. Chapter 455 - 455 Recognizable Person 455 Recognizable Person Theres a board meeting tomorrow, right? You should bring Song Ci along since shes the new general manager. Its important for her to meet the shareholders and board of directors. Also, why dont you let her exin the contract? Itll show that youve chosen someone capable. Song He felt that it was not necessary, but he was too afraid to reject Lu Gan. If he did, the contract might be jeopardized. Alright. Tell Song Ci toe over at 10 a.m. tomorrow. Sure. Lu Gan hung up the phone. Song Ci looked at Lu Gan and asked, So Ill be attending the board meeting? Yes. Just recite this speech. Lu Gan took out a piece of paper and handed it to Song Ci. He had already written the speech in advance. Song Ci quickly browsed through it. No problem. Ill memorize every single word! Lu Gan nodded. The next morning, Song Ci was woken up by her rm clock. After they got ready, the couple went to Song Corporation. Song He was there to wee them. Lu Gan did not go to the meeting room with Song He and Song Ci. Instead, he waited in Song Cis office. He looked out the window and saw heavy traffic. A smile slowly formed on his face. Song Ci followed Song He to the meeting room. The staff who saw Song Ci were puzzled, but they dared not look at her for long. They could only make guesses in their hearts. This woman looks so familiar Isnt she that famous celebrity? What is she doing here? Shes Song Ci! I knew it! After realizing Song Cis status, the employees could not help but gossip among themselves. Is she really Song Ci? Yes. Im a big fan. Theres no way I wouldnt recognize her. So shes actually CEO Songs daughter Song Ci is already rich, but she still works hard. She truly is an exemry idol. Why is she here today? A board meeting is being held today. That could be the reason. Wait, does this mean acting is only her secondary profession? As the employees kept gossiping, Song Ci and Song He entered the meeting room. When the other directors saw Song Ci, they were a little puzzled. Isnt she the first wifes daughter? I thought she was chased out. Did they reconcile? Then what about Song Peihan? If I remember correctly, Song He was very fond of her. Everyone could not help but take a few nces at Song Ci. Some even realized that she was an actress. I remember seeing her in a recent drama. Why is an actress here? Anyway, Song Ci sat next to Song He. Thetter began his introduction. This is Song Ci, my daughter. Shes thepanys new general manager. Upon hearing those words, each and every director had a different expression. They knew that Song He was a man who loved power. Why did he give it up all of a sudden? After thinking for a while, they all came to the same conclusion. Song He was nning to groom Song Ci. Once Song He had finished his introduction, Song Ci politely greeted everyone. Then, she recited Lu Gans speech in an orderly manner. Well be signing a contract with the Mi Corporation this afternoon. Its the reason why my father appointed me as the general manager. At first, the directors did not take Song Ci seriously. After all, she had no qualifications. However, she managed to surprise them by securing a contract with the Mi Corporation. Their faces slowly lit up. Chapter 456 - 456 Movie Characters 456 Movie Characters CEO Song Ci is so capable even though shes still young! CEO Song He, why didnt you let your outstanding daughter join thepany earlier? CEO Song He, you did a good job raising her. All those praises put Song He in a good mood. When the meeting ended, he asked Song Ci, Who taught you how to speak like that? Song Ci replied obediently, Its Lu Gan. He helped me so I wouldnt embarrass you in front of others. Then, she continued in a shy tone, Dad, did I do alright? As expected of Lu Gan. Hes exceptional. With that thought in mind, Song He patted Song Cis shoulder. You were great. Song Cis eyes lit up. My father actuallyplimented me! Upon hearing that, Song He realized that he never praised Song Ci. For a moment, he felt a little guilty. Anyway, they talked for a while before Song Ci returned to her office. Lu Gan had already arranged for an assistant to apany Song Ci for her future visits to the Song Corporation. When Song Ci saw Lu Gan, she could not help but kiss him. My husband is so reliable. Lu Gan said proudly, Thats right. All thats left now is signing the contract. In the afternoon, Mi Qilu finally arrived. He signed the contract with Song Ci with a smile. Mi Qilu deliberately said, CEO Song Ci, Ill look for you if there are any problems in the future. No problem. Song Ci smiled. Song He was smiling too. He said enthusiastically, Lets all have dinner together. What do you want to eat? Go ahead and pick a ce. Mi Qilu did not want to waste his time on Song He. Sorry, Im busy. After saying that, he left. Song Ci had also achieved her goal and could not be bothered to act anymore. Ill be leaving too. I have to pick up the kids. Song He saw the couple off personally, still feeling ted. On the other hand, Pang Xiaohui and Song Peihan were not happy at all. Pang Xiaohui cried again. She felt that her life was miserable. As for Song Peihan, she returned to her room while thinking about something. Song Ci was busy preparing for tomorrows audition. As long as I pass this audition, Ill gain ess to new and bigger opportunities! Director Chen had a small mustache which made him look like an artist. He calmly examined the person in front of him. Even though he felt that Song Ci was very suitable, he did not show it on his face. Shes a good fit for the role of Mi Xiaoxue. She has an exquisite look and good acting skills. Also, shes very popr now. Director Chen asked Song Ci to act out two more scenes. After confirming her abilities, he no longer had any doubts. Well start shooting at the beginning of May. Get ready and make sure there are no dys. Im a very strict person. If you break our contract, well never work together again. Dont worry. Im grateful to be a part of your movie. I wont break our contract. After saying that, Song Ciughed. She was really happy. However, Director Chen frowned and said, Right now, youre not like Mi Xiaoxue at all. Shes supposed to be lonely and cold. You need to exude a haughty aura. The corners of Song Cis mouth immediately fell. There was also an inexplicable coldness in her eyes. Director Chen nodded his head in satisfaction. Thats better. Keep it up. Chapter 457 - 457 Planning 457 nning Ill put on a cold expression when I see him next time! Song Ci passed the audition. She wanted to read the script and memorize it as soon as possible. After all, practicing was crucial. Director Chen could tell that Song Ci was taking her role seriously. He nodded his head, feeling satisfied. The script is still being edited. Ill send it to you after its done. Dont worry. Youll definitely have enough time to prepare. After asking a few questions, Song Ci left with Yang Haoran. Thetter was equally excited. Director Chens moves have always performed well. Make sure you utilize this opportunity. Song Ci nodded. I have to act well. Otherwise, my reputation will be ruined. Maybe I should watchedies and take notes. When Lu Gan heard that Song Ci had passed her audition, he was happy. However, upon realizing that she would leave him again, the happiness dissipated. He could not help but sigh. If only I was an actor too We couldve filmed together. Song Ci said seriously, Thatll make it even harder for us to meet. Our schedules will be vastly different. Lu Gan was silent for a moment. I hope that youll finish filming quickly. Im already starting to miss you. Song Ci said with a smile, Me too. Meanwhile, things were not going well on Pang Xiaohui and Song Peihans side. Pang Xiaohui kept arguing with Song He over what happened. Do you want a divorce? Upon hearing that, Pang Xiaohui immediately shut her mouth. Song Peihans sense of crisis also kept growing. She had to carry out her n soon. Im going to ask someone to kidnap my father. Once Ive saved him, I doubt hell ever treat me coldly again. Also, Im going to give him a drug thatll permanently halt his reproductive systems. Song Peihan was an immature person. She would do anything to get her way and had no qualms about using cruel tactics! Regardless, Song He was Song Peihans biological father. There were still feelings between them and she did not want to actually kill him. I just want things to return to normal! Although Song Peihan already had a n, she felt conflicted and afraid. She kept convincing herself that danger was needed for wealth. If I dont do anything, Song Ci will snatch away everything that belongs to me! Song Ci was hanging the childrens gifts and belongings on the wall. Lu Gan could not help but point at Lu Suos painting. He asked, Are you sure that belongs on the wall? Yes. Song Ci and Lu Suo nodded. On the other hand, Lu Gan and Song Yujin were speechless. Lu Gan looked at the certificate that Song Yujin got foring first ce in the exams. That shouldnt be next to the painting. Song Ci said, Yujin doesnt allow me to hang his greeting card, so I can only make do with his certificate. Itll look lonely if theres only Little Suos painting. Chapter 458 - 458 Missing 458 Missing Mommy is right. Lu Suo agreed. Lu Gan looked at Song Yujin silently. An indulgent expression appeared in Song Yujins eyes again. Lu Gan thought to himself, I guess theres no other choice. Its not my problem if Lu Suo grew up and cried after seeing his painting. Suddenly, Song Cis phone rang. It was Pang Xiaohui. Yes? Pang Xiaohui immediately cried out, Peihan and your father are both missing! What? Theyre missing? Thats a good thing! Song Ci almost burst outughing. Pang Xiaohui continued, Your father hasnte back for two days. I thought he went to see his friends so I called and asked, but they havent seen him either! After that, I couldnt contact Peihan either. Song Ci, what should we do? If only Song Peihan went missing, Pang Xiaohui would suspect Song Ci. However, Song He disappearing would not benefit her. After all, she was currently being doted on by him Pang Xiaohui also felt that Song Peihan was acting strange two days ago. Before Pang Xiaohui could call Song Hes friends, Song Peihan stopped her and said, Mom, dont worry. Ill go and look for him. Then, Song Peihan also disappeared. Something was not right and Pang Xiaohui dared not call the police. There was also no one else she could rely on other than Song Ci. Anyway, Song Ci told Mary to take care of the children. Subsequently, she went to the Song familys house with Lu Gan. Pang Xiaohui was sitting on the sofa, fidgeting her fingers. When she saw the couple, she quickly asked, What should we do? Song Ci asked, Have you called the police? I dare not. Pang Xiaohui shook her head. Why? Did some kidnappers ckmail you? Theres no news and theyve been missing for more than 24 hours. Are you waiting for their bodies to be found? But Pang Xiaohui hesitated. Song Ci could not be bothered anymore and was about to call the police. Pang Xiaohui quickly grabbed Song Cis phone and opened her mouth, but no words came out. After a long time, she finally said helplessly, Peihan wont let me call the police. Song Ci was confused. Song Peihan doesnt want to call the police? Is she nning to be a famous detective? Does she not care about Song Hes safety? Pang Xiaohui could only look at Song Ci. She did not know what else to say. Song Ci could tell that Pang Xiaohui was hiding something. Since Pang Xiaohui refused to cooperate, Song Ci and Lu Gan prepared to leave. Pang Xiaohui immediately grabbed Song Cis hand. Youre just going to leave? Dont you care about your own father? I knew it. You only pretend to be filial. What a ruthless woman! Im going to expose your true colors! Song Ci sneered, I wanted to call the police, but you refused. Im just a normal civilian. Do you think I have the ability to find your daughter and husband? Upon hearing that, Pang Xiaohui backed down. In the end, she had no choice but to say, Peihan was acting weird. Song Ci asked directly, How much money does Song Peihan have in her ount? A few million. Song Peihan had not started working yet, but she was given a lot of pocket money throughout the years. Song Ci asked again, Did you actually check it? Those words made Pang Xiaohui nervous. What are you trying to say? Song Ci sneered. Song Peihan would not let you call the police. Dont you think its odd? How so? Song Peihans reaction toward her missing father is abnormal. In fact, its suspicious. Chapter 459 - 459 On What Basis Are You Begging Me 459 On What Basis Are You Begging Me What nonsense are you talking about? Song Ci, dont simply nder your sister. Pang Xiaohui panicked. Her precious daughter would never do such a foolish thing! Lu Gan was a little surprised. So, Song Peihan nned to kidnap her father. Is she really that stupid? Doesnt she know such actions are considered a crime? Kidnappers are greedy and theyll do anything to maximize their profits. She never even paused and thought about her own safety. Song Ci could tell what Lu Gan was thinking. Yes, Song Peihan is that stupid. Song Ci looked at Pang Xiaohui and continued helplessly, Call the police. Song Peihan might end up in jail, but at least shell be alive. Pang Xiaohui finally caved in and called the police. Despite that, she was still in denial. She kept shaking her head. Impossible! Peihan is not this kind of person! Anyway, since Pang Xiaohui had called the police, Song Ci and Lu Gan prepared to leave. There was nothing else they could do. Song Ci gave Pang Xiaohui onest piece of advice, If you want to ensure Song Peihans safety, tell the police everything you know. It was Pang Xiaohuis fault that things turned out this way. She spoiled her daughter too much. Hence, Song Peihan had no restraints and would act without thinking. Pang Xiaohui was in dismay. At the moment, she just wanted someone to apany her. Could you stay here tonight? Upon hearing that, Song Ci burst outughing. On what basis are you begging me? Do you actually think Ill agree? What a joke. Dont forget that you drove my mother to death and got me kicked out of the Song family. How shameless can you be? Besides, all of this happened because of you. If you had raised Song Peihan properly, she wouldnt be so senseless and immoral. Just ept your retribution! Pang Xiaohuis face immediately turned pale. She could not retort Song Cis words. If the police look for me, Ill cooperate as aw-abiding citizen. Thats it. Im not getting myself involved any further. After saying that, Song Ci left with Lu Gan. Pang Xiaohui stared at Song Cis back for a long time. Then, she squatted on the ground and cried. For the first time, she regretted being a mistress. It was not because she hade to her moral senses. She just did not expect things to turn out this way! Obviously, Pang Xiaohui knew that she was hurting people like Kong Chuyun with her actions. Despite that, she did not care! Everyone wanted a good life. Pang Xiaohui was no exception. However, unlike most people, Pang Xiaohui had no qualms. Hence, she regrly used underhand tactics to achieve her goals. Now, Pang Xiaohui had to pay the price. Even if Song Peihan was alive, she would be sentenced to prison. Everything was ruined. Chapter 460 - 460 The Kidnapping Process 460 The Kidnapping Process Lu Gan was thoroughly amused by the Song familys drama. After they got into the car, he asked in disbelief, Does Song Peihan even have a brain? No, and thats the fiancee youve chosen. Lu Gan was thankful that Song Ci reced Song Peihan. Otherwise, he might die from anger. The smartest thing she has done was letting you marry me! Nheless, that was a stupid decision on her part. Song Ciughed. Song He had probably found out about the truth. I wonder how he feels. Do you think hell develop a cerebral hemorrhage from anger? If only we could see his reaction Fortunately, Song Ci did manage to see Song Hes reaction. Three dayster, Song He and Song Peihan were found by the police in an abandoned factory. The kidnappers had already taken the money and fled. Song He and Song Peihan both got injured, so they were sent to a hospital. Song Ci bought a fruit basket and visited the hospital, feeling very lively. Song He was talking to the police. He said angrily, Sentence that unfilial daughter to prison immediately! Its best if she stays in there forever! Pang Xiaohuiwas crying at the side. Peihan just made a mistake. Shes still young. Youre her biological father. How can you say such things? Song He exploded. She kidnapped me! Song Ci listened through the door. Wow, so the perpetrator really is Song Peihan! Song Ci pushed open the door and walked in with a sad expression. Dad, are you okay? Song He was delighted to see Song Ci. He held her hand and sighed. Song Ci, your sister is an animal! Song Ci asked curiously, What happened? How did the both of you go missing? Upon hearing the word missing, Song He red up again. I didnt go missing. Song Peihan hired someone to kidnap me! Raising her is a waste! Song Ci acted surprised. Really? Song He exined, Song Peihan is horrid and stupid. She had no connection, so she just approached some gangsters near a school. The gangsters were immediately tempted after hearing two million. Once she provided them with my schedule, they kidnapped me and called her for ransom. At that moment, Song Peihan acted her heart out. It was a pity that she did not be an actress. She shouted at the top of her lungs, telling the gangsters not to hurt her father. Ill pay you anything! Dad, can you hear me? Dont be afraid! Ill definitely save you! Song He was touched. When Song Peihan brought the money over, something unexpected happened. The gangsters boss had his doubts. What if they call the police after everything is over? Well be finished. The gangsters were not acquainted with Song Peihan and had no reason to trust her. Moreover, they could not actually prove that she was the mastermind. In the end, the gangsters knocked out Song Peihan and tied her up. Chapter 461 - 461 What a Great Show 461 What a Great Show The gangsters boss nned to kill Song Peihan and Song He. That way, they could take the money with no strings attached. However, some members were unwilling. After all, killing people was not a small matter. They ended up quarreling with each other and wasted precious time. Ultimately, they could only smuggle the money out of this country. Before they left, the gangsters boss told Song He, This is all your daughters fault. She nned everything. Were just employees. So, dont cause trouble for us in the future or well take drastic measures. Subsequently, the gangsters left. Song He was in disbelief. He almost died from anger. Since Song Peihan was tied up and gagged, she could only shake her head desperately. Song Hes first words after being rescued were, You animal! I didnt raise such a daughter! You belong in prison! !! At that point, Song Peihan already passed out from hunger and was directly admitted to the hospital. After listening to the entire story, Song Ci was speechless. She apuded Song Peihan in her heart but acted as if she was distraught. My sister wasnt thinking straight. She didnt do it on purpose. Pang Xiaohui quickly nodded. She had no idea why Song Ci was defending Song Peihan, but she did not care. Forgive Peihan. She wont do it again. Song He immediately raised his voice, Again?! Are you listening to yourself?! He turned to the police and continued, Officers, send my daughter to prison immediately! What she has done is unforgivable! Make sure shes locked up for at least 50 years! Song He! How can you be so cruel?! Pang Xiaohui was furious. Im cruel? Shes the one who hired gangsters to kidnap me! I almost died! Pang Xiaohui, youre just as despicable! The police had mixed feelings after listening to their argument. Atst, they decided to get Song Peihans ount. Pang Xiaohui hastily followed them. Officers, theres no need to be so serious. This is just a minor incident. Were still family. Madam Pang, theres nothing minor about kidnapping! Song Peihan is an adult. She needs to take responsibility for her actions. But there arent any casualties. My husband is simply blinded by anger. Once he calms down, hell regret his words from earlier. He still loves his daughter very much. Madam Pang, if the kidnappers had been a little crueler, you wouldnt be seeing your husband and daughter today! Stop treating this matter as a joke. The police officers faces turned unfriendly. Pang Xiaohui was still in denial. Song Hes life was not in danger anyway. Theres no need to file a case. Besides, Peihan only wanted his attention! Out of desperation, Pang Xaohui pointed at herself and said, Actually, Im the mastermind. I told Song Peihan to kidnap his father. If you want to arrest someone, arrest me! Does she think were stupid? Despite having that thought, the police officers tried tofort Pang Xiaohui. Madam Pang, please dont interfere with official business. After saying that, they entered Song Peihans ward. Song Peihan had already woken up. Chapter 462 - 462 Tug of Life 462 Tug of Life Pang Xiaohui hugged Song Peihan tightly. She cried and said, Everything is my fault! I did it! Song Peihan could not help but weep as well. All I wanted was my fathers love. How did things turn out this way? Song Peihan knew that she could not fool the police. Moreover, they saved her. My mother wasnt involved. She didnt know anything. !! Song Peihan had no ns to implicate her mother. Shortly after, she was arrested. When Song Ci told Lu Gan what happened, he was in disbelief. Im amazed at Song Peihans stupidity. Song Ci went online to check what punishment Song Peihan would receive. While searching, she said, Doing such a thing for that douchebag father isnt worth it! I hope she turns over a new leaf. By the way, Little Suo and Yujin will have their mid-term exams soon, right? Yes. It has been two months since they returned to school. Little Suo has to work hard if he also wants his certificate to be hung on the Wall Of Honor. Lu Gan thought to himself, Thatll be difficult. Thest time he got eighth ce was thanks to a stroke of good luck. Who knows what position hell get this time. Song He was discharged. He felt better after hearing that Song Peihan got arrested. As for Pang Xiaohui, she had a murderous look on her face. At this point, Song He was already sick of Pang Xiaohui. He pointed at her and said angrily, I want to divorce you! You wish! Pang Xiaohui was ready to risk everything. She had nothing to lose now. Song He, if you divorce me, Ill tell everyone about our affair! Ill even broadcast it on TV and the inte! I dont care about my reputation anymore! What about you? Do you still have any shame? Song Hes anger kept rising. His fingers were shaking. You shrew! Pang Xiaohui sneered. So what? Its your fault that Peihan ended up this way! Dont think youll get away scot-free! Song He gritted his teeth. Get lost! Pang Xiaohuiughed. Why should I? Im still waiting for my daughter toe home! Song He could not hold back his temper anymore and tried to hit Pang Xiaohui. Thetter no longer pretended to be gentle either. She also raised her hand. Since Song He had just been discharged from the hospital, his body was still weak. He ended up falling down the stairs. Pang Xiaohui was dumbfounded. She did not actually want to kill Song He. Death would be an easy escape for him. Hence, she immediately called an ambnce. The stairs were not that high and Song He was fine. He only had a slight concussion. After two weeks of rest, he would recover. Pang Xiaohui heaved a sigh of relief and their long tug-of-war started. Meanwhile, Song Ci took over and managed the Song Corporation under Lu Gans guidance. After all, Song He was out ofmission. The results were favorable and the employees also grew fond of her. Slowly, she gained more power and overshadowed Song He. Song Yujin and Lu Suo weed their mid-term exams. Chapter 463 - 463 Great Progress 463 Great Progress Song Yujin and Lu Suo were calm during their mid-term exams. The most worried person was actually Song Ci. However, she did not show it so the children would not feel pressured. All the best! I believe in you! Both children entered the exam hall without any fear. When the results were announced, they got first and third ce! Lu Gan was shocked! Song Ci could barely contain her excitement! She hugged the two children and kissed them. Both of you are amazing! Song Yujin pushed Song Ci away in disgust while Lu Suo smiled and stayed still. Lu Suo even kissed back Song Ci. Lu Gan looked at Lu Suo and thought, He came in third? Isnt he a little cker? In the end, Lu Gan praised, Little Suo, youve improved so much. Lu Suo felt helpless. Of course. I did my homework with Song Yujin every day. Its not like I have a choice. Besides, Im smart. Besides, Lu Suo did not mind studying if it would make Lu Gan smile this much. Lu Gan asked, What do both of you want as rewards? Song Ci raised her hand enthusiastically. Ill reward both of you too. Lets go out and y. Lu Suo replied excitedly, I want to watch a movie together! No problem. Song Ci turned to look at Song Yujin. What about you? Song Yujin did not really want anything. Im fine with anything. Why dont we visit the zoo? You havent been there. That sounds fun! Lu Suo raised his hand in agreement. Since Song Ci and Lu Suo wanted to go, Song Yujin nodded. Okay. Shortly after the mid-term results were out, it was time for the parent-teacher conference. Since Song Ci was a celebrity, the school wanted to avoid unnecessary trouble. Guo Ruo called and said, Madam Song, you dont have toe. Song Yujin and Lu Suo did well, so I dont have any advice. Ill give the certificates and prizes to both children directly. Alright. Thank you. Youre wee. You did a good job raising them. Song Ci was a little embarrassed. Theyre sensible children. I didnt do much. Guo Ruoughed. Im sure every parent is envious of you. Anyway, Guo Ruo praised Song Yujin and Lu Suo in ss. Then, she gave them their certificates and prizes. Lu Suo looked at the small book in Song Yujins hands. This time, hell give it to me, right? Lu Suo nned to give his prize to Song Yujin. To him, it was like exchanging gifts! That thought made him smile. When Song Ci saw Lu Suos gleeful face, she asked, Why do you look so happy? Lu Suo said proudly, My teacher gave me a prize! Song Ci already knew this in advance, but she was still delighted. When they got into the car, she also showed off to Zhang Huan. Look, Little Suo got the third pce this time! He has improved so much! Zhang Huan raised his head and looked at Lu Suo through the rearview mirror. This is all thanks to Yujin. Song Ci quickly spoke up for Lu Suo, Its only possible because Little Suo is smart. Chapter 464 - 464 A Pie Falling From the Sky 464 A Pie Falling From the Sky Lu Suo nodded. His mother was right! Song Yujin looked out the window silently. Third ce is enough? Well, its fine as long as theyre happy. Fortunately, Song Ci and Lu Suo could not hear Song Yujins thoughts. Otherwise, they would shriek in disbelief. When they got home, Song Ci showed off Lu Suos certificate to Lu Gan. Im going to hang it on the Wall Of Honor. Lu Gan teased, Really? I thought the next thing to be hung would also be a watercolor painting. Lu Suo tilted his head and said, I think my painting is still better than the certificate. Lu Ganughed. I agree. Then Ill also paint something for you on your birthday! Lu Gan held back hisughter. Alright. Ill make sure to keep the painting and show it to him once he grows up! I wonder how embarrassed he would be? Song Ci was admiring Song Yujin and Lu Suos certificates when her phone rang. It was Song He. Due to what happened, Song He now favored Song Ci. Of course, Song Ci did not care. She was merely acting as a filial daughter for her own gains. When Song Ci picked up the phone, she could hear Song Hes stern voice. Come home. I have something to tell you. What is it? Song He coughed and said, I want a divorce Pang Xiaohui. Song Cis eyes lit up. Seriously? Hes willing to divorce her? However, she continued her act. Dad, this isnt appropriate. Ive had enough of her. Ill definitely get a divorce! Song He could barely contain his anger. Anyway,e home. Im going to transfer most of my assets to you. Keep them safe in my stead. I wont let that woman take a single cent! Song Ci was ted! Song He had fully trusted her! Dad, dont be so impulsive. Lets meet up and talk first. After saying that, Song Ci hung up the phone. Then, she turned to Lu Gan and said excitedly, Hubby, a pie is falling from the sky! Lu Gan was curious. What happened? Hes going to divorce Pang Xiaohui, so hes nning to transfer most of his assets to me for safekeeping. Lu Gan was shocked. He did not even need to make a move for things to fall in line. Theres no time to lose! Lets go to his house immediately! Lu Gan wanted to make sure that Song He would not change his mind. Okay! After telling Mary to take care of the children, Song Ci and Lu Gan hurriedly left. Lu Suo turned to Song Yujin and said, Wow, your grandfather is giving all his money to our mother. Song Yujin was calm as usual. Mmhmm. Our mother is going to be rich. Lu Suo stroked his chin. Shell be rich even without it. After all, Song Yujin was nning to give Song Ci plenty of pocket money once he grew up and started working. Lu Suo was unaware and did not think too much about Song Yujins words. What if my grandfather also gives all his money to our father? Song Yujin replied honestly, Thatll be difficult. Lu Suo pouted. Hmph! My grandfather is so useless. I hate him even more now! Shortly after, Song Ci and Lu Gan arrive at the Song familys house. Pang Xiaohui was eating an orange to cool down. When she opened the door and saw Song Ci, she smiled. It seems like your father really intends to transfer all his assets to you. You knew? Song Ci was shocked. Pang Xiaohui sneered. Of course. I gave him that hint on purpose. Song Ci was puzzled. You gave him that hint? Chapter 465 - 465 Don’t Let Me Down 465 Dont Let Me Down Pang Xiaohuis eyes were filled with hatred. I told him that Peihan will still end up inheriting his assets. Even if were divorced, Ill take as much as I can. The only way out was to transfer his money to someone else, but who could he trust? Pang Xiaohuiughed and continued, Then, I casually brought up your name. It seems like things are going ording to my n. Song Ci did not understand. But this n will not benefit you or Song Peihan. !! There was no way that Pang Xiaohui had found her consciousness and decided to make things right with Song Ci! Pang Xiaohui gritted her teeth and said, It doesnt matter. I just want him to feel the pain he has caused me and Peihan! Then, Pang Xiaohui looked at Song Ci. You dont have to pretend in front of me. Im not a fool like him! I know you want to take everything from the Song family. Since I cant have it, Ill give it to you. I wonder how hell react after realizing that youve scammed him! Pang Xiaohuiughed arrogantly. It was as if she had gone insane. Song Ci was speechless. Ive already paved the way for you, so dont let me down. Song Ci replied in her heart, I wont. Song Ci pushed Lu Gan into Song Hes study room. When Song Ci saw Song He, she was stunned for a moment. Song He looked like he had aged a lot. He got thinner and grew a slightly hunched back. A lot of disasters happened to Song He in a short time. However, Song Ci did not pity him at all. She thought he deserved it. Anyway, Song He took out some documents and handed them to Song Ci one by one. These assets are yours now. Keep everything safe and return them to me once my divorce is finalized. Song Ci epted and asked, Are you really going to get a divorce? Auntie Pang has been with you for so many years. You love her, right? Is letting her go the right decision? You dont have to persuade me anymore. Ive made up my mind. Song He continued, I cant stand that woman anymore. Shes a lunatic. She wants to use my money to support her rebellious daughter! Ill never let it happen! Song Ci sighed. Dad, my sister is just dim-witted. She has always been pampered, so its natural that shellsh out when things dont go her way. Give her another chance. Im sure she still loves you. Song He was exasperated. Why are you still defending her? If it wasnt for her, you wouldnt be in such a miserable state. Have you forgotten how she treated you? If it wasnt for her, your mother would still be alive! Song Ci stopped talking and lowered her head. Song Heforted her, Youre just too kind. Dont be sad. This has nothing to do with you. Dad, dont worry about me. Im already an adult. I can make my own decisions. While Song Ci and Song He spoke, Lu Gan took the documents and looked at them. He pondered for a moment before saying, Uncle, youre not leaving anything for Pang Xiaohui and her daughter. What if she decided to do something out of desperation? Chapter 466 - 466 The Game Is Finally Over 466 The Game Is Finally Over Song He sneered, What can she do? Kill me? Does she want to apany her daughter in jail? Your money is with Song Ci now, but you still have other assets like the shares. Pang Xiaohui will try to get her hands on those. She wont give up so easily! Song He said angrily, She can keep dreaming! Ill write my will now. If I die, all my assets will go to Song Ci. Dad, why are you saying such things? Song Ci frowned. !! Uncle, Song Ci will feel terrible if you keep acting like this. After the recent experiences, Song He was in desperate need of emotional support. Lu Gan and Song Cis words greatly appeased him. Lu Gan continued, Uncle, Song Ci just wants you to stay safe and healthy. She doesntck or care about money. If youre worried about the shares, just transfer them to her as well. Writing a will is too much. But if I do that, Pang Xiaohui and Song Peihan will go after her. Song He had developed a little conscience. Lu Gan reassured, Song Ci is a celebrity. It wont be easy for Pang Xiaohui to do anything. Lu Gan is right. Im always surrounded by people. She cant do much. Dad, Im more worried about you. After saying that, tears flowed from Song Cis eyes. My mother is dead. I cant bear to lose you too. Dont worry. Ill be fine. A few dayster, Song He transferred his shares to Song Ci. He was a little emotional. Actually, 20% of those shares belonged to your mother. She only gave them to me so I can be the main shareholder and make decisions. Recently, Song He kept reminiscing about Kong Chuyun and her gentleness. They had good memories, but he really let her down. Sigh Your mother was a great wife. Song Ci sneered in her heart. Whats the point of saying that now? How disgusting. Youve already betrayed her. Its your fault that she died. Anyway, Song Ci got the documents. The game was finally over. Lu Gan looked at the documents. There were no problems. Song Ci smiled. The next day, Song Ci brought Song Yujin to Kong Chuyuns grave. Im sorry for taking the identity of your daughter. Regardless, Ive gotten back everything that belonged to you. Theyll be in Song Yujins hands now. Ill also take care of him like my own son. You can rest in peace. Song Ci bowed deeply to Kong Chuyuns gravestone. Then, she nced at Song Yujin silently. Song Yujin looked at his mothers photo with longing eyes. Chapter 467 - 467 Very Good-Looking 467 Very Good-Looking After paying their respects, Song Ci held Song Yujins hand and they left the cemetery. Suddenly, Song Yujin asked in a low voice, If were not from the same world, does that mean there are many different worlds? Is it possible that my mom is alive, but in a different world and form? Maybe. Song Ci did not have an answer either. This ce was technically a book, not a world. Moreover, she was still alive when she transmigrated. Despite that, Song Yujins concept was not totally impossible. He had also made up his mind. !! Im sure thats the case. She might not be in your world, but shes somewhere. Song Yujin looked at Song Ci and continued, I hope she gave birth to another child who is warm and friendly. Then she wont have to worry anymore. Song Ci patted Song Yujins head and said, Shell still miss you. After all, she loves you so much. I know. All I want is for her to be happy. Song Yujin was as calm as usual. Song Ci was touched by Song Yujins words. Yujin, youre so kind. Song Yujin blinked. Song Ci smiled and patted his head again. They talked while walking out of the cemetery. On the way, Song Yujin spotted a few wildflowers scattered among the trees. They were bright purple and red flowers, swaying in the wind. Song Yujin remembered that Kong Chuyun liked wildflowers very much. When Kong Chuyun was alive, she would often pick one, put it in her hair, and ask with a smile, Does it look good on me? Song Yujin let go of Song Cis hand and went to pick a few flowers. Song Ciughed helplessly. Do you like these flowers? My mother likes them. Can we go back to her grave? I want to give these to her. Song Ci was stunned. Most children disliked the cemetery since it was dark and depressing. However, Song Yujin would go back just to give his mother some flowers. What apassionate child Song Ci smiled gently. Okay. Your mother will be very happy. Song Yujin did not reply, but the corners of his lips slightly curved up. After returning to the cemetery, Song Yujin ced the flowers on Kong Chuyuns grave. This is for you. Song Yujin looked at Kong Chuyuns photo. It was as if she smiled. It looks good on you. Subsequently, Song Yujin pulled Song Ci away. Song Ci noticed that Song Yujin was still holding a pink flower. She reminded him, Theres still one more. Song Yujin looked at the flower and twirled it between his fingers. Finally, he raised up his head and said to Song Ci softly, Bend down. Song Ci was confused, but sheplied. Whats the matter? Do you want to tell me something? All of a sudden, Song Yujin stuck the pink flower in Song Cis hair. Then, his eyes curved like a crescent moon. It looks good on you. Song Ciughed, but tears were welling up in her eyes. It was a hard feeling to describe. Anyway, she carried Song Yujin and they left. Im blessed to have a child like him. Since Song He had transferred all his assets to Song Ci, he filed for a divorce. On the other hand, Pang Xiaohui found awyer. These two would argue whenever they saw each other. Song Ci could not be bothered with them. She continued to make profits for the Song Corporation in Song Hes stead and raised her prestige. Once Yujin is of age, Ill hand it over to him. Time passed quickly and it was already May. Director Chen officially announced the main cast of his movie, Seeking Danger. Song Ci was the third lead. Chapter 468 - 468 The New Movie Is About to Begin 468 The New Movie Is About to Begin Song Cis fans were stunned by the big news. At the same time, they were overjoyed. [ Its Director Chen! His cast included Wu Chengfei and Qin Yanxing. Theyre all big shots! Sister Song Ci is about to take off! ] [ Oh my god, this is such an invaluable opportunity for Sister Song Ci! ] [ Sister Song Ci is amazing! ] [ Is it really Director Chen? Chen Yanjun? ] [ This movie will definitely be a hit at the box office! ] [ Sister Song Ci may be the third lead, but shes still the female lead! Her scenes are only fewer than the two male leads! ] [ Uh Am I the only one whos worried that her acting skills may be overshadowed by Wu Chengfei and Qin Yanxing? After all, theyre veterans. Song Cis previous acting skills were alright for a drama, but this is a big movie. Maybe Director Chen should reconsider. ] [ Im curious What is Song Cis background? Ive never seen a newbie with such good resources! This doesnt happen unless she sleeps with someone powerful. Anyway, pretend I didnt say anything if Im wrong! ] [ Previous poster, I can smell your jealousy from thousands of miles away. Sister Song Ci is a fantastic actress and she just has good luck. By any chance, did you want to sleep with her but got rejected? ] [ Its quite hard to act well in aedy, especially when your co-stars are Wu Chengfei and Qin Yanxing. Im worried about Sister Song Ci. Can she keep up? ] [ Im worried too ] Those who criticized Song Ci were quickly suppressed. It was herpanys effort. How could Yang Haoran let rumors about thedy boss spread? Song Ci did not care about this at all. Such an urrence was normal for a celebrity. Ill be fine. Song Ci shook her head and ignored the onlinements. She started to read the script. Filming would begin in one week. The content was very simple. Mi Qiang, the male lead, was suddenly woken up by a knock on the door one morning. It was his niece, Mi Xiaoxue, whom he had not seen for more than ten years. She was also his sisters daughter. In fact, he had only seen Mi Xiaoxue two or three times before. At this moment, she was all grown up. Mi Xiaoxue said that her mother was missing. Thetter left her a letter and map, asking her to look for Mi Qiang. Upon hearing that, Mi Qiang had a headache. He let his niece enter the house. When they got in, Mi Xiaoxue immediately revealed a disdainful look. Only then did Mi Qiang realize that his niece was different from him. He was carefree and casual. On the other hand, Mi Xiaoxue was obsessed with cleanliness. She tended to do things in an orderly manner. Moreover, she was smart and calm. Mi Qiang changed his clothes. He wanted to bring Mi Xiaoxue to his brother, Huang Su, who was the second male lead. This movie basically had two male leads. Both men had almost the same amount of scenes. Mi Qiang dumped Mi Xiaoxue in front of Huang Sus house. Huang Su responsibly brought her back. The two siblings quarreled while Mi Xiaoxue cleaned up the house. Mi Xiaoxie had finished cleaning the house by the time the siblings finished arguing. In the end, they decided to take Mi Xiaoxue to her mother. The three people withpletely different personalities encountered dangers and various incidents along the way. Most of the time, they did not know whether tough or cry. Song Ci burst intoughter when reading the first half of the script. She was amused by the characters interaction. However, in theter stages, she could not help but feel a littl Chapter 469 - 469 Planting Spies 469 nting Spies Mi Xiaoxue had more scenes than Song Ci expected. If I act well this time, Ill definitely be nominated for an award. With that thought in mind, Song Ci quickly went through her script. Lu Gan had finished his rehabilitation for the day. When he entered his house, he saw Song Ci curled up on the sofa. She was memorizing the lines. Shes about to leave again. Lu Gan felt very reluctant to part with his wife. This time, the crew would be filming at various locations. It would not be as convenient for Lu Gan to visit Song Ci. Anyway, Song Ci noticed Lu Gan and put down her script. She walked to his side and said, Are you done with your rehabilitation for the day? Yes. How are things going on your end? I have no problem memorizing my lines. Song Ciughed. Thats good. Lu Gan caressed Song Cis head. Song Ci was aware of Lu Gans feelings. She bent down and hugged him. Ill be back as soon as possible. Dont worry about me. Pay attention to your work and the crew. Its important to maintain a good rtionship with them. Also, make sure you attend the wrap-up party. Lu Gan smiled. He wanted Song Ci to fulfill her dreams. Ill stille back as soon as possible. Im going to miss you too. Song Ci was adamant. Lu Gan pinched her face. Once I can walk, Ill always be by your side. Song Ci could not help butugh. She asked in a soft and longing tone, When will you be able to walk? Soon. Lu Gan had fallen many times during rehabilitation. However, he was confident about recovering and would give it his all. Emotions began surging up in Song Cis heart. She hugged Lu Gan tightly. Be quick. Suddenly, Song Ci became worried. What if Lu Gan became anxious and pressured because of her words? So, she immediately corrected herself, I mean, I hope you get better soon. Theres no rush. Ill always wait for you.| Lu Gan caressed Song Cis head again. Help me apply some ointment. Song Ci nodded. She helped Lu Gan get onto the bed. Do you need help undressing? !!! Lu Gan was stunned. How could Song Ci say such things? She was really perverted and good at flirting! In the end, Lu Gan did not let Song Ci help him undress. Losing control while the sun was still out was a bad idea. Lu Gan untied the strap of his sleeping robe by himself andy down. Song Ci helped apply some ointment and gave Lu Gan a massage. Some time passed. I have to go and pick up the children from school. Alright. Lu Gan sent Song Ci out before returning to his study room. He had yet to finish his work today. All of a sudden, Lu Gans phone rang. Yes? The number of people participating in this years spring recruitment has stabilized. Everyone has also been transferred to their respective positions. Good. Youve worked hard. Thats my duty. By the way, your third uncle had personally appointed someone to be the vice manager of the sales department. Upon hearing that, Lu Gan slightly frowned. CEO Lu Jie even had a fight with your third uncle over this matter. There was no way he would agree to such arrangements. Your second uncle also disagreed. CEO Lu, the board of directors meeting has been very lively these days. That vice manager is even more hot-tempered than the general manager. I dont know how hes so confident. The caller was Lu Gans spy that held an important position in the Lu Corporation. Chapter 470 - 470 A New Situation Begins 470 A New Situation Begins What about my dad? What did he say? Does he even know about this? Lu Gan tapped the table lightly. He knows. In fact, this is the result of his actions. Lu Gan was silent for a moment. Then, he said, Send a copy of the vice managers information to my email. Keep an eye on him and tell me immediately if anything happens. Understood, CEO Lu. Lu Gan hung up the phone and leaned back against his chair. Why did Lu Hongju suddenly hire outsiders for important positions? If he wanted to do that from the beginning, he would have challenged Lu Jie earlier. Why did he wait until now? My father also seems to be on board. Does he simply not want Lu Jie to take over? Or is there another reason? As Lu Gan was thinking, he received an email from his spy. It contained the vice managers details and photo. Qi Yuchuan. Male, 26 years old. Graduated from a famous university Qi Yuchuans resume was good, but Lu Gan did not like him. He picked up his phone and called Lu Chunyue, the daughter of his third uncle. Brother Lu Gan, whats the matter? Lu Gan asked, Do you know Qi Yuchuan? Lu Chunyue thought for a moment and said, I think Ive heard his name before. Why? Your father suddenly hired this man as the vice manager of the sales department. Lu Chunyue was confused. He did? Yes. Brother Lu Gan, is there something wrong with this person? Maybe. Can you ask your dad how they became acquainted? Alright. Brother Lu Gan, you still care about the Lu Corporation, dont you? Lu Chunyue was very direct. My brother worked hard to make the Lu Corporation what it is today. I wont let anyone destroy it. Lu Chunyue could not help but. Dont worry. No matter what, Ill support you. Upon hearing that, Lu Gan felt a little emotional. Unlike his father, his cousin actually had faith and trusted him! Thank you, Chunyue. Youre wee. If possible, Ill call you tomorrow morning. Alright. Lu Gan hung up the phone and continued to look at Qi Yuchuans resume. Sincest September, Qi Yuchuan has not held any positions. This is too convenient to be a coincidence. Also, my father paid arge sum of money to his previouspany. Lu Gan stared at Qi Yuchuans photo. Qi Yuchuan did not look like him, Lu Heng, or Lu Suo. However, he bore resemnce to Lu Hongyong. Shortly after, Lu Gan opened the drawer and slowly took out a dagger that his brother had given him. The dagger looked beautiful and dangerous. Lu Gan carefully wiped the sharp de with a cloth. He did the same thing when his brother had just passed away. I will avenge Lu Heng. If only I could pierce the culprits heart with this dagger! Of course, Lu Gan knew that being reckless would onlynd him in jail. He could not let that happen as he still needed to take care of Song Ci and the children. Besides, bing a murderer for a murderer was not worth it. The driver who caused the ident was dead and any other evidence had long been eliminated by Lu Hongyong. If Lu Gan filed awsuit now, the investigation would not go smoothly. I want those responsible to feel my pain, but I have to stay calm for now! Lu Gan wiped the sharp de in his hand over and over again. After a long time, he finally regained hisposure. He forwarded the email and made a phone call. Investigate this person, especially his activities fromst year till now. We cant let our guard down. Chapter 471 - 471 Who’s the Chess Piece 471 Whos the Chess Piece Just as Lu Gan put down the phone, he heard footstepsing from the corridor. Song Ci had returned from picking up the children. He quickly sheathed the dagger, rolled it up with a cloth, and put it away. Song Ci pushed the door open and entered. Lu Gan acted like his usual self, gentle and tolerant. There was no sign of gloominess and ruthlessness. Mary said that dinner is ready. Lets go downstairs and eat. Song Ci smiled. She did not suspect anything. It was a pity that Lu Gan did not pursue an acting career. He was as good as his wife. Alright. Lu Gan replied gently. As usual, the family of four ate together. Song Ci was about to start filming, so she wanted to bring the children out to y this weekend. Song Yujin and Lu Suo had no objections. Since it was a weekend outing, it meant they were going to the cinema. Besides, Lu Suo did not want to go somewhere like an amusement park before Lu Gans legs recovered. Lu Suo asked curiously, Mommy, once youre done filming, will we go to the cinema to watch your movie? Yes, Ill bring you there. Song Ci smiled and patted Lu Suos head. Great! Lu Suo sounded really excited. Song Yujin was also looking forward to it. A few days ago, he watched Rushing For Ten Years with Lu Suo on television. That was the first time he saw Song Ci on screen. Mommy, are you paired with another actor this time? Song Ci did not know whether tough or cry. Are you concerned about that? Lu Suo nodded. He was extremely concerned. Song Yujin also nodded. He saw Song Ci hugging another man with a longing look on her face. At that time, Lu Suo almost smashed the television! Since he could not do that, he angrily smashed his tablet instead. Fortunately, the tablet was of good quality and did not break. If someone asked Lu Suo which celebrity he hated most, it would be Song Cis boyfriend, Meng Jun! The second would be Lin Ting, who always hogged Song Ci to herself. Last but not least, Lu Jingming was also hated because he dared to intimidate Song Ci. Obviously, Song Ci did not know what Lu Suo was thinking. So, she just smiled and said, Dont worry, this movies genre isedy. Yay! Lu Suo was overjoyed. The next morning, Song Ci went to the Song Corporation. Meanwhile, Lu Chunyue called Lu Gan. My father was drunk yesterday. When I helped him get back to his room, I tried to ask a few questions. Apparently, Qi Yuchuan was introduced by President Ning from the Hua Corporation. As you know, he had always been dissatisfied with Lu Jie bing the general manager. It irritated him when things began to stabilize. Hence, he was tempted by President Nings rmendation and arranged for Qi Yuchuan to join thepany. He also asked for your fathers opinion, but your father did not say anything. Anyway, the sales department is the easiest ce to produce results. Therefore, they put Qi Yuchuan there. Itll also be easier to promote him. If Lu Gan remembered correctly, President Ning knew Lu Hongyongs friend, President Yao. What a coincidence. Lu Chunyue continued, Brother Lu Gan, I feel that something is wrong. What are you trying to say? Lu Gan lowered his eyes. My father met President Ning by ident when he was working this year. It was then President Ning rmended Qi Yuchuan to him. If it were anyone else, Qi Yuchuan might not be able to get in. Of course, my fathers dislike for Lu Jie and his family also yed a role. He was blinded by his emotions. Lu Chunyue frowned. On the other hand, Lu Gan smiled. Chunyue, youre more attentive than I thought. It seems like Im not overthinking. Do you think my father is just a chess piece? Chapter 472 - 472 He Has Appeared 472 He Has Appeared Dont worry. There are many chess pieces in this game of chess. Your dad will be fine. Lu Chunyue heaved a sigh of relief. Who else is a chess piece? Lu Gan slowly smiled. Whoever jumps the highest is the best piece! !! Lu Gan had never suspected Lu Jie to be the mastermind. Everyone knew he coveted the position of general manager, but Lu Hongyong did not kill him. In other words, Lu Jie was just a meatshield. Who did Lu Hongyong actually want to protect? The culprit was after the Lu family and corporation. Yet, Lu Hongyong did not avenge his son. Instead, he provided help! Based on Lu Hongyongs personality, he would never let the Lu Corporation fall into others hands. The higher Lu Jie jumped, the better it was for Lu Hongyong. Regardless, Lu Hongyong could not help but worry if Lu Jie was in power for too long. On the weekend, Song Ci and Lu Gan brought their children to the cinema as promised. After watching a movie, they had dinner. Song Ci was about to leave. Before that, Lu Gan hired a professional manager to take over the Song Corporation. Its not necessary to inform Song He about this matter. Hes too busy fighting awsuit with Pang Xiaohui. Besides, the cooperation with Mi Qilu is going well and the board of directors is also very satisfied. I just need to deal the final blow once their divorce is finalized. Seeing that Song Ci was about to leave, Lu Gan felt a little depressed. I should think about the pros, not cons. If Song Ci is surrounded by people, Qi Yuchuan cant do anything. Shell be safe. I also have Xiao Li while the children have Zhang Huan. Nheless, Lu Gan could not help but worry. What if no one is around to protect Song Ci? Qi Yuchuan might be desperate. After all, hes undeniably a ruthless person. I should assign a bodyguard to Song Ci. Lu Gan called Zhang Huan and asked him to rmend a friend to be Song Cis bodyguard. Zhang Huan could not help but ask, What happened? Nothing. This is just for safety measures. I cant afford to be careless. Did you find anything? Lu Gan was silent for a moment. Then, he answered, The person who caused that ident has appeared. Zhang Huan was shocked. He said anxiously, Seriously? Lu Gan, let me remind you that its against thew to kill someone. You have a wife and children now, so dont act impulsively. What are they supposed to do if something happens to you? Lu Ganughed. I know what Im doing. Good. Zhang Huan heaved a sigh of relief. He still remembered Lu Gans expression when he saw that Lu Suo was injured. At that time, Zhang Huan was confident that Lu Gan would not hesitate to kill the preparator. Dont worry. Ill make the arrangements. Alright. Zhang Huan was very efficient. The next day, the newly hired bodyguard reported to Yang Haoran. Since Song Ci had be famous, Yang Haoran agreed that a bodyguard was necessary for her safety. He updated Song Ci about the arrangements. Sigh even Tian Tian didnt need a bodyguard. Song Ci is really on a different level. Chapter 473 - 473 The Lady Boss’s Treatment 473 The Lady Bosss Treatment When Song Ci heard about the arrangements, she was a little confused. Is this normal? No. Youre the first case. The double standard was too obvious. Song Ci decided to have a discussion with Lu Gan. !! Im the only one with a bodyguard. Is it appropriate? Of course. Youre famous now. Having a bodyguard will ensure your safety. I think Brother Yang and Sun Qin are enough. Lu Gan argued, Youre the bosss wife. Lu Gan continued, You deserve thedy bosss treatment. Isnt this a bit too much? Ive already made up my mind. Objection overruled. Lu Gan was adamant. Alright. Song Ci could not do anything else. Itll be fine. Its just a bodyguard. I should also probably assign two to Tian Tian. Tian Tian was puzzled. [ Why are you suddenly assigning bodyguards to me? ] [ Youre thepanys top celebrity! We want to take care of you! ] [ This isnt my first day being the top celebrity. Why didnt you assign them earlier? ] Song Ci did not hesitate to throw Jin Li under the bus. [ Thats Jin Lis fault. Unlike me, he doesnt care about the employees at all. ] Tian Tian thought to herself, Shes really good at talking. As expected of the general manager! In the end, Tian Tian epted her bodyguards. When Lu Gan heard about this, he did not know whether tough or cry. Regardless, he was relieved that Song Ci epted his arrangement. Once everything was settled, Song Ci prepared to film her new movie. Lu Gan would not be apanying her to the set. Instead, he was focused on his rehabilitation. These few days, Lu Gan had be more impulsive. One time, he even smashed something in anger. Lu Gan knew that his emotions were affected by Qi Yuchuan. I must recover as soon as possible. Its the only way I can avenge my brother! That man ruined our lives! If I could, Id carve out his flesh piece by piece! Xiao Li saw the anxiety in Lu Gans eyes. We still have time. If you act rashly, everything youve done up until now will be in vain. After hearing that, Lu Gan sat down and tried topose himself. Once he was calmed, he stood up and continued his practice again. At this moment, Lu Gan could walk three to five steps with the help of external force but he was still prone to falling down. Fortunately, Xiao Li was there to catch him and there were fewer injuries. Song Ci actually wanted to assist Lu Gan. However, she knew that would only injure his pride. Furthermore, Song Ci might not be able to hold back her tears. Lu Gan would probably need to waste timeforting her. Basically, it was not ideal for her to be there. Song Ci prayed silently. I hope he recovers soon. When Song Ci was bidding farewell, Lu Suo asked, Mommy, when will youe back? He was reluctant to part with her. Probably in August or September. Lu Suo immediately pouted. Song Ci pinched his face. Im going to miss you. Lu Suo replied sweetly, Same. Song Ci kissed Lu Suo and subsequently, Song Yujin. Mmhmm. That reply was Song Yujins way of acknowledging he would miss Song Ci. Once things were settled with the children, Song Ci went to Lu Gans room. Naturally, she could not exclude her lover. Lu Gan was on the phone. Qi Yuchuans mother died five years ago. Since then, his ount has received a decent amount of money every month. It was easy to track the source at first but progressively became harder and harder. Nheless, Im sure the money was transferred from your fathers ount. Chapter 474 - 474 It’s All Fake 474 Its All Fake Lu Gans face turned gloomy. Ive investigated Qi Yuchuans mother. She and your father graduated from the same university. They should have known each other before your parents got married. Also, some of her past has been deliberately erased. Lu Gan frowned. Qi Yuchuan was older than Lu Gan but younger than Lu Heng. This meant Lu Hongyong had an affair! The private investigator said, Theres something else Ive discovered. What is it? !! If Im not mistaken, your brother has also investigated Qi Yuchuan. Lu Gan suddenly remembered the quarrel between Lu Heng and Lu Hongyong. At that time, Lu Hongyong was furious. Youd better not let Lu Gan know about this! Lu Heng mmed the door and walked out. It was then he bumped into Lu Gan. Everything happened so suddenly, so he did not have time to hide the shock on his face. Is that why Lu Heng was so angry? Lu Gan asked, Has my brother ever seen Qi Yuchuan? Probably. Qi Yuchuan went to see Lu Heng once. Lu Gans eyes were cold. Why did Qi Yuchuan meet up with my brother? To tell him about our fathers affair? How shameless! Lu Gan gritted his teeth in anger. He wanted to break the other partys bones. Why couldnt we find him after my brothers ident? Where did my father hide him? The private investigator was silent for a while. Your father is a very cautious person. The day after the ident, he left the country and stayed in a closed sanatorium. By the way, Ive checked the resume you sent me. 80% of it is fake, including his education. Lu Gan was speechless. Qi Yuchuan had no talent. What would Lu Hongyong gain from his actions? Clearly, hed do anything to protect himself and Qi Yuchuan. Everyone else is just a tool to him. Lu Gan hung up the phone and sat quietly in his wheelchair. He looked at the moon outside the window. After a long time, he made another call. I want two strands of Qi Yuchuans hair as soon as possible. Alright. Lu Gan wanted to confirm things. His eyes were dark, like a bottomless sea. At this moment, Song Ci pushed the door open and walked in. Her tone was warm as usual. Found you. At first, I thought you were in the study room. Lu Gan quickly changed his expression and smiled. Have you already bid farewell to Little Suo and Yujin? Yes. Song Ci walked over and sat beside Lu Gan. Little Suo was very reluctant to see me leave. Yujin didnt say much, but I could tell he feels the same way. When theyre on vacation, Ill take them to see you. Okay. Song Ci nodded and hooked her arms around Lu Gans neck. Although she was a little embarrassed, she could not help but ask, Will you miss me? Lu Gan replied in a serious manner, Im already missing you. Song Ciughed. Lets sleep early tonight. Song Ci was actually giving Lu Gan a hint. She wanted to be intimate. Lu Gan could not help but kiss Song Ci on the lips. The next day, Song Ci only woke up around noon. Lu Suo and Song Yujin were already in school. Song Ci was a little depressed. Originally, she nned to send them to school so they could spend more time together. Chapter 475 - 475 No Longer Need to Look Up 475 No Longer Need to Look Up Lu Ganforted Song Ci, Ill ask them to video call you at night. Song Ci sighed. I guess its the only way. She got out of bed, changed her clothes, took her luggage, and was ready to leave. Suddenly, Lu Gan called out to Song Ci. When Song Ci turned around, she saw Lu Gan slowly standing up. He had recovered a little more than before. His movements were also much smoother. Lu Gan spread his arms and looked at Song Ci with loving eyes. Song Ci immediately dropped her luggage and hugged Lu Gan tightly. Lu Gan kissed Song Cis forehead and said gently, Come back soon. Ill be waiting for you. Song Ci nodded and kissed Lu Gan back. The couple spent some precious time with each other. In the Lu Corporations CEOs office, Lu Jie threw the documents he was holding onto the ground. Lu Hongchang poured a cup of tea and looked at his son. Angry? Is it because of Qi Yuchuan again? Why is Lu Hongju provoking me with an outsider? Does he hate me this much? I dont think Qi Yuchuan is capable, so dont worry. Lu Hongchang did not panic at all. He continued, Just make sure to sign a contract with the Li Corporation. How are you so calm? Lu Jie pointed to the documents on the table. Qi Yuchuan had signed three contracts behind my back this month. Lu Hongju kept protecting and rmending him while Lu Hongyong looked down on me. If this keeps up, my reputation will be ruined. I might also be reced. Lu Hongchang frowned. Lu Hongju is a calctive person. He knows that his eldest daughter, Lu Chunyue, is of no use. Meanwhile, Lu Xu is too young and doesnt have any real power. I bet hes just pretending to be aloof. In his heart, he wants Lu Hongyongs side to take over. However, Lu Heng is dead and Lu Gan has lost his spirit. Qi Yuchuan is merely an outsider. So, listen to me and secure that contract with the Li Corporation. Once you do that, theres nothing to fear. Lu Jie was frustrated because Lu Hongju supported an outsider. Moreover, he did not think that Qi Yuchuan was a match for him. Qi Yuchuan did not even earn his own sess! On the other hand, Qi Yuchuan was in a good mood. Finally, I have a ce in the Lu Corporation. Soon, Ill take over the biggest office! Everything will belong to me! Qi Yuchuan reminisced about the past. Back then, people would insult and trample over him. Haha! Now, I no longer need to look up! This is all mine and no one can take it away from me! Song Ci slept in the car. When they arrived at the hotel, Yang Haoran woke Song Ci up. Song Ci, Yang Haoran, Sun Qin, and Song Cis new bodyguard, Zhang Shan, got out of the car. Director Chen had not arrived yet. Song Ci entered her room first and looked through the script again. After ensuring there were no problems, she went to eat with Yang Haoran. As they were eating, Yang Haorans phone rang. Hello? I see. Okay. After hanging up the phone, Yang Haoran said to Song Ci, Director Chen will be here soon. Well also go and try on your makeup. Alright. In aedy, the cast would have less makeup. However, Song Ci was shocked when she saw Wu Chengfei. He looked like a mess instead of his usual handsome self. Wu Chengfei noticed Song Ci. He asked, Are you the one ying my niece, Mi Xiaoxue? Yes. Song Ci nodded. Wu Chengfei smiled. You fit the image. Subsequently, Director Chen arrived. Upon looking at Wu Chengfei, he said in disdain, Who did this? Its as if he hasnt washed his hair in 300 years! Redo it. Not so messy and cut his hair shorter. After Director Chen had finished speaking, he looked at Song Ci. Wheres the stylist? Come and style Mi Xiaoxue. Song Ci sat down obediently as the stylist moved her hair around. Song Cis hairstyle did not change much. It was just trimmed a little to make her look fresher and younger. Chapter 476 - 476 The Fans’ High Opinion 476 The Fans High Opinion The makeup artist looked at Song Cis facial features and decided to redo her eyebrows. Once that was done, Song Ci no longer looked as gentle. Her expressionless face also made her look much colder. Song Ci was surprised. The makeup artists hands were really magical. Director Chen looked at Song Ci and approved her new look. Song Ci had already appeared on camera without makeup, so she did not mind having a half-bare face. She followed the stylist to change her clothes. It was much more exquisite than Wu Chengfeis outfit. After looking at herself in the mirror, Song Ci shifted her attention to Wu Chengfei. He was getting his hair done again. Song Ci expressed her doubts in a low voice, I dont think we match. Director Chen touched his chin. Thats not a problem. Your character is young while he is a middle-aged man who is not happy with life. Youre supposed to be more glorious. Upon hearing that, Wu Chengfei immediately turned around. Director, Im sitting right here! I was once glorious too! Thats in the past. Wu Chengfei snorted angrily. Anyway, Wu Chengfeis style was changed. This time, his hair was not as messy. His good-looking eyes and brows were also revealed. Wu Chengfei definitely looked much more handsome than before. Director Chen was satisfied when Song Ci and Wu Chengfei stood next to each other. Get a bright coat for Mi Xiaoxue. The stylist quickly brought a bright coat. When Song Ci wore it, Director Chens eyes lit up. Little Song, youll be wearing this. Okay. Song Ci acted cold and indifferent. She was trying to maintain the image of Mi Xiaoxue in Director Chens eyes. Qin Yanxing only appeared after they were done with their makeup. He apologized politely, Im sorry. My flight got dyed. Meanwhile, Lu Gan had just received Qi Yuchuans hair. He also had Lu Hongyongs hair which was obtained during Chinese New Year. I had my suspicions, but I didnt expect the hair toe in handy. Lu Gan looked at the strands of hair with a heavy heart. Ill have the answers tomorrow As Lu Gan was thinking, he received a message from Song Ci. [ Ill probably be backte. You should go ahead and sleep first. Dont wait for me. ] [ Okay. ] Lu Gan pushed his wheelchair to Song Yujins room. As usual, Lu Suo was sticking with Song Yujin. It was a cute sight. Go to bed early. Yes. You too. Lu Suo smiled sweetly. That made Lu Gan feel better. Lu Gan waved at Lu Suo. Thetter immediately ran towards him. Once Lu Suo was within distance, Lu Gan hugged him tightly and patted his head. Lu Suo hugged Lu Gan back and even kissed him on the cheek. Lu Gan smiled and looked at Lu Suo gently. He really treasured this little boy. I must make sure he lives a healthy and happy life. On the first of May, Seeking Danger officially started filming. Everyone involved attended the opening ceremony. Song Cis excited fans went online and startedmenting. [ Filming has finally started! I look forward to it! ] [ Song Ci, go! Mi Xiaoxue, go! ] [ Sister Song Ci looks as beautiful as ever. The movie will be a hit! ] [ Im sure shell be able to pull off Mi Xiaoxues style! ] [ You guys need to calm down. Song Cis acting skills cant bepared to veterans like Wu Chengfei and Qin Yanxing. I just hope she doesnt drag the cast down. Dont have sky-high expectations. Otherwise, youll just be disappointed. ] Song Cis fans were not happy with the criticism. However, they actually felt the same way in their hearts. They were not looking down on Song Ci, but she was really young and inexperienced. On the other hand, Wu Chenfei was nominated for Best Male Lead three times already. He even won the Best Actor award. As for Qin Yanxing, he had been nominated for Best Supporting Actor and Best Male Lead twice. Chapter 477 - 477 DNA Testing 477 DNA Testing Song Ci had only acted in two movies, and all of them were supporting roles. Inparison to a veteran, it was like heaven and earth. Regardless, Song Ci nned to give it her all. She refused to be intimidated by the other cast. Song Ci changed her clothes and put on some makeup. Then, she went to film. This scene was about Mi Xiaoxue and Mi Qiangs meeting. Mi Xiaoxue wore a bright coat and carried a ck school bag. She appeared in front of Mi Qiang without any warning. Mi Qiang had yellow pajamas on and was still in a daze. They looked at each other. Mi Qiang asked doubtfully, Who are you? Mi Xiaoxue replied coldly, Im Mi Xiaoxue, the daughter of your sister, Mi Lai. Im looking for Mi Qiang. Who are you? Bang! Mi Qiang mmed the door shut. Mi Xiaoxue was speechless. She stood outside the door. Subsequently, the door slowly opened. Mi Xiaoxue? Mi Qiang sounded rather uncertain. Mi Xiaoxue nodded. Why are you here? Mi Qiang frowned. My mother is gone. Mi Xiaoxue was very calm, so Mi Qiang thought she was lying. However, her expression reminded him of himself. In the end, Mi Qiang allowed Mi Xiaoxue to enter. Mi Xiaoxue scanned the living room and was shocked and disgusted. Then, she looked at Mi Qiang. Her eyes were basically asking, Is this ce a garbage dump? Mi Qiang had noments and shifted the topic. Shouldnt we be talking about your mother? Mi Xiaoxue calmly told Mi Qiang about her mother. This scene was shot very smoothly. It even exceeded Director Chens expectations. Although Song Ci did not have much experience, she managed to capture Mi Xiaoxues coldness. Additionally, her reaction and expression were quite humorous. Looks like Ive made the right decision. After being praised by Director Chen, Song Ci went to her rest area. She took out her phone and texted Lu Gan. [ Dont forget about your check-up today. ] [ Of course. ] Lu Gan brought something else along. He handed a file to Huang Hao. Whats this? There were two strands of hair inside. Do a DNA test. I want to know their rtionship. Huang Hao was shocked. Who is your suspect? Lu Gan did not answer. Your father? Huang Hao made the most logical guess. Yes. Lu Gan nodded. Well soon find out if he had been faithful to my mother. Huang Hao clenched his fist and lowered his head. He did not want Lu Gan to see the pity in his eyes. How? When did this happen? Is it rted to your big brother? I dont know, but well find out soon. At this point, Lu Gan no longer cared about his rtionship with Lu Hongyong. It doesnt matter if my father had an affair and bore an illegitimate child. I just want to find out if Qi Yuchuan murdered my brother! All Lu Gan needed now was evidence and he was determined to find it. Huang Hao looked at Lu Gans cold expression. Ill get you the results as soon as possible, but you have to stay calm. Were all here to help you, so dont act rashly by yourself. Understand? Chapter 478 - 478 Speculation Was Finally Confirmed 478 Spection Was Finally Confirmed Lu Gan reassured his friend, I know. Dont worry. Good. By the way, where is Song Ci? Why didnt shee with you? She went for filming. Huang Hao was shocked. Based on Song Cis personality, she would not leave if she knew about Lu Gans current situation. You didnt tell her what youve discovered? Lu Gan said calmly, Theres no need to involve her in this mess. But wouldnt you need her the most at this moment? Of course not. Lu Gan had always been proud and arrogant. Moreover, he did not want to endanger Song Cis life. His family deserved to live in peace. Huang Hao had known Lu Gan for a long time. Naturally, he understood his character. If Song Ci finds out, shell want to be by your side. Ill tell her everything when its over. Huang Hao frowned. I disagree with your way of thinking. As a married couple, both of you should face happiness and hardship together. Its what strengthens the rtionship. I understand where youreing from. However, I dont want my brothers incident to repeat. Song Ci doesnt need to go through all this. If she gets hurt, Ill never forgive myself. Lu Gan also knew that Song Ci would want to be by his side. Despite that, he could not bear the thought of putting her life at risk. But if she doesnt know, how is she supposed to protect herself? Dont worry. Song Ci is smart. She already suspects my father and is always careful. Additionally, Ive assigned a bodyguard to her. As for Qi Yuchuan, Ive already hired people to keep an eye on him. I know his every movement. Theres no way Ill allow him to get in contact with Song Ci. Lu Gan looked at Huang Hao. Your words are not wrong, but I simply cant bring myself to do it. Huang Hao nodded helplessly. Lu Gan had always been a fierce and brave man. He would always put himself before his loved ones. I hope Song CI will understand once she finds out. Huang Hao looked at the file in his hand. Ill give you an answer as soon as possible. Alright. Huang Hao kept his word. Not long after, he texted Lu Gan and sent a few photos. [ They are indeed father and son. ] [ Okay. I got it. ] Huang Hao stared at Lu Gans reply for quite some time. He could not help but worry and ended up giving him a call. Are you alright? Lu Gan replied calmly, Yes. He looked at Qi Yuchuans photo on hisputer. Do you want to grab a drink with me? Huang Hao sounded very concerned. Ill be fine. Besides, Im recovering. I cant drink. Im just trying to distract you. I know, but its unnecessary. Huang Hao scratched his head. So, Lu Hongyong had an affair and his illegitimate son caused a car ident to rise in power. Lu Hongyong even took his side and tried to cover up the incident. Theres no way Lu Gan would be okay. Huang Hao kept cursing Lu Hongyong and Qi Yuchuan in his heart. Chapter 479 - 479 Waiting for the Fish to Take the Bait 479 Waiting for the Fish to Take the Bait Huang Hao asked, Is it possible to find Qi Yuchuans rtionship with the driver or evidence of their transaction? If I could, he wouldnt be running around right now. However, it doesnt matter. He wont be running for long. A smile appeared on Lu Gans face. Need my help with anything? Not at the moment, but Ill let you know if I do. !! Alright. Huang Hao sighed in his heart and hung up. Lu Gan looked at the photo in front of him, feeling disgusted. His brother and sister-inw died because of a piece of trash! Moreover, Lu Hongyong decided to protect him! Tch. Hes such a good father to Qi Yuchuan. Lu Gan clenched his fists silently. Various ns shed through his mind. No. I must suppress these violent thoughts. In the end, Lu Gan picked up the phone and called Han Mo. Hows the talk between Lu Jie and Old Zhou? It went alright. Is there something wrong? Reject it. What? Why? Lu Gan spun his pen. Dont worry. Well still work together, but the one signing the contract wont be Lu Jie. Then who will it be? Senior, what are you trying to do? Youll find out in two days. Come to me if no one from the Lu Corporation is in contact with the Li Corporation after the rejection. Lu Jie had been negotiating with the Li Corporation for a long time. If it was ruined, his image would copse. Qi Yuchuan will look more suitable for Lu Jies position. After all, my father had helped him negotiate three corporate deals. I just need to wait for the fish to take the bait. Lu Gan continued, Anyway, just do as I say. Alright. By the way, I saw that Song Cis new movie was a sess. Congrattions. Lu Gan smiled sincerely. Have you watched it? If not, we can watch it together. Invite your employees too. Itll be a good way for them to rx. Wow, thank you in advance on behalf of my employees. After they had finished speaking, Lu Gan hung up the phone. Lu Gan also turned off hisputer, not wanting to look at Qi Yuchuans face anymore. Then, he sent a message to Song Ci. [ Hows filming? ] On Song Cis side, everything was going smoothly. The crew was mature and hardworking. Song Ci managed to learn a lot from them. If nothing went wrong, the movie should be a big hit. Song Cis poprity and value would soar too. Yang Haoran was very strict with Song Cis image. He made sure every endorsement suited her before even bringing it up. Song Ci looked at Lu Gans message and decided to video call him. Lu Gan immediately picked up. I was just about to call you. Are we connected telepathically? Song Ci asked with a smile, How have you been? Anything new in regards to the children? Lu Ganughed. The children are as usual. What about you? Feeling better? You havent answered that question. Lu Gan nodded. Im better than before. Thats good. Song Ci sounded happy. She had been busy the past two days. Thus, they did not get to talk much. I have so much to tell you. Senior Wu is very talented. He fits his character and gives off a lot of charm. Hes also good at controlling his emotions. Chapter 480 - 480 Temporarily Not Cooperating 480 Temporarily Not Cooperating Senior Qin is quite funny. At first, he thought I was cold like Mi Xiaoxue. When he found out that I was only acting like that in front of Director Chen, heughed out loud. Director Chen is also an interesting person. I feel so happy whenever he praises me. Then, he would say that Im not in character. So, I will put on a cold expression and tease him every time we meet. Song Cis mouth would not stop babbling. Lu Gan listened quietly and managed to calm down. Finally, Song Ci realized that she was the only one talking. Tell me about your day too. Lu Gan replied gently, I like to hear you talk. Besides, I can learn more about the cast and crew. When I visit, they wont seem like total strangers. Upon hearing that, Song Ciughed. Why are you so nice to me? Lu Gan held the phone with both of his hands as if he was holding Song Ci. Isnt that normal? Youre my wife. Youre right. Song Ci nodded. The two of them chatted for more than an hour. Lu Gan looked at the time. Its gettingte. You should sleep so you can wake up early tomorrow. Song Ci obliged. She bid farewell and hung up the call. Then, she took a shower before going to bed. On the other hand, Lu Gan was unable to fall asleep. After all, he had just discovered Qi Yuchuans existence. Lu Gan tossed and turned on his bed. In the end, he could only sleep with the help of sleeping pills. Lu Gan had eerie nightmares. When he woke up, he had a terrible headache. Lu Jie contacted the person in charge of the Li Corporation after he was done with his work. He wanted to continue discussing the coboration. Im sorry, CEO Lu. I cant agree to the coboration. Lu Jie became anxious. Director Zhou, weve had a good talk before. What happened? I know, but President Han refused. Theres nothing I can do. Please dont make things difficult for me. Im just an employee. Lu Jie hung up and called Han Mo instead. Were not working together now, but that doesnt mean itll stay the same in the future. Han Mos tone was gentle. It even sounded like he wasforting him. Why cant we work together now? Lu Jie was gritting his teeth. The timing is just bad. Han Mo said a few more polite words before hanging up. Lu Jies head was about to explode. The Li Corporation was one of the key projects this year. If they refused to work with him, his ns would be ruined! How could he ept this? Lu Jie decided to find Han Mo personally. Unfortunately, no matter what Lu Jie offered, Han Mo would not relent. He just kept advising Lu Jie to wait. Lu Jie could not do anything. He had to look for apany that could rece the Li Corporation. Lu Hongyong had heard the news about Lu Jies failure. He pretended to ask him, Whats going on? Lu Jie looked at Lu Hongyongs frowning face. Uncle, dont worry. Ill definitely convince the Li Corporation. Han Mo is young and inexperienced. He probably thinks something is amiss. Give me some time. I promise Ill solve this problem. Lu Hongyong acted as if he had Lu Jies best interest at heart. Its not about me. Your third uncle is eyeing your position covetously. Yet, you allowed such a failure to happen. What would the other directors think if Qi Yuchuan convinced the Li Corporation before you? Do you think youll still have their support? Chapter 481 - 481 Reaching an Agreement 481 Reaching an Agreement Lu Jie thought for a moment. I dont think so. In my opinion, the Li Corporation wont be cooperating with us for the time being. Even if Qi Yuchuan went to them, he wouldnt be able to do anything. Hopefully thats the case. Lu Hongyong sighed and continued to lecture Lu Jie, You should be careful. I might not be able to protect you from your third uncle. Hes a shareholder and also needs to make money. Lu Jie sneered in his heart, but he maintained a gentle expression on his face. Dont worry. Ill handle the rest. I wont let you down. Good. Lu Hongyong gave a few words of encouragement before leaving. Two dayster, Lu Jie received some news from his secretary. Qi Yuchuan went to the Li Corporation to have a discussion. For a moment, Lu Jies hands froze in ce. Subsequently, he called Han Mo. Unfortunately, Han Mo did not answer. Lu Jie could only call Director Zhou. Oh, yes. He dide over. However, Im in charge and said no. Lu Jie heaved a sigh of relief. Director Zhou, I was the one who talked to you first. You also know my position in the Lu Corporation. If you change your mind, you must sign the contract with me! Otherwise, please refuse. Thats for sure. CEO Lu, dont worry. Alright. Director Zhou hung up the phone and snorted. Then, he called Han Mo. President Han, a man called Qi Yuchuan came here to discuss a coboration between the Lu Corporation. Do you still want to reject him? Han Mo thought to himself, Senior really knows hispany well! Everything happened as he predicted! Give me a moment. After saying that, Han Mo quickly called Lu Gan. Senior, is Qi Yuchuan the person youre waiting for? He wanted to work with us. Lu Ganughed. Qi Yuchuan is an eager man. He acts right after hearing about Lu Jies falling out. Anyway, Lu Gan replied, Talk to him. Dont reject him so easily, but dont make it too easy either. Okay. Han Mo ryed Lu Gans message to Director Zhou. Huh? Does this mean you still want to work with the Lu Corporation? Are you just avoiding signing a contract with Lu Jie? Why? What did he do? Director Zhou was puzzled. Dont worry. Just do as I say. Director Zhou did not ask any more questions. After all, he was just an employee. They talked for almost half a month. Qi Yuchuan offered all the benefits he could to Han Mo before thetter agreed to sign a contract. Needless to say, Qi Yuchuan was overjoyed. The next day, at thepanys meeting, he said, Ill talk to the Li Corporation again and get everything resolved this week! Upon hearing that, Lu Jies expression changed. On the other hand, Lu Hongjuughed out loud. Impressive. Yuchuan, you secured a client that even CEO Lu cant get! All my faith is in you now. Youre ttering me. Im just doing my job. Qi Yuchuan smiled. Lu Hongju continued, Its such a waste for you to only be the vice president of the sales department. Once the contract is signed, youll definitely be promoted. Lu Jies father, Lu Hongchang, immediately said, What? Vice Manager Qi, are you not satisfied with your current position? Qi Yuchuan was not afraid of Lu Hongchang at all. He said fearlessly, Im not dissatisfied, but people always aim to climb higher. Besides, I have the capabilities to achieve more. Lu Hongchang was speechless. Lu Hongyong quickly said, We can talk about this after the contract is signed. Qi Yuchuan, everyone is aware that you did a lot for thepany. Dont worry, we wont mistreat you. Chapter 482 - 482 No Longer Hiding 482 No Longer Hiding Alright. Qi Yuchuanughed. During that whole meeting, Lu Jie and Lu Hongchang were in a bad mood. When they returned to Lu Jies office, Lu Hongchang lost it and started to smash things. My third brother is really up to no good. He wants Qi Yuchuan to take over? In his dreams! Lu Jie frowned. He felt that things were not that simple. The Li Corporation had clearly refused to work with the Lu Corporation. But now, theyre willing to sign a contract with Qi Yuchuan. Whats going on? Are they looking down on me? Or did Qi Yuchuan provide something irresistible? What could that even be? With that thought in mind, Lu Jie called his secretary and said, Ask Qi Yuchuan toe over. Qi Yuchuan did note. Instead, it was Lu Hongyong. Lu Jie could guess what Lu Hongyong wanted to say. Since he was embarrassed, he tried to push the responsibility away. Uncle, when I spoke to the Li Corporation, they were adamant about not working with us! I suspect that Qi Yuchuan is using an underhanded method Lu Hongyong frowned and said, What are you saying? Just admit that youre not as good as him. You should be prioritizing the Lu Corporations well-being instead of your feelings. If something happened before the agreement, dont me me for suspecting you. Lu Jie was shocked. Uncle, do you really think of me that way? Lu Hongchang was also angry Big brother, how can you say such things? Lu Jie is extremely loyal to the Lu Corporation. He even took over for Lu Gans sake. I believe in Lu Jie, but I dont want him to fight with our third brother and cause thepany to suffer! Thats our third brothers problem. Why is everyone allowed to be the general manager, but not Lu Jie? Lu Hongchangs face was very dark. Stop this unnecessary argument. Were all brothers. Besides, I havent made Qi Yuchuan the general manager yet. Our third brother will not give up. This has hurt our rtionship. You need to control him. I know. As soon as Lu Hongyong finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. Subsequently, Qi Yuchuan walked in. Lu Jies secretary was panicking a little. I tried to stop Vice Manager Qi from entering, but he wouldnt listen. Lu Jie waved his hand, signaling for the secretary to leave. Qi Yuchuan closed the door and looked at him. Were you looking for me, CEO Lu? Since there were no outsiders around, Lu Jie asked directly, How did you negotiate with the Li Corporation? What made Han Moe to an agreement? Qi Yuchuanughed. Theres no way I can just tell you my methods. CEO Lu, youre always so high and mighty. Perhaps CEO Han agreed because he liked my humbleness. How dare you speak to us that way! Lu Hongchang was furious. Qi Yuchuan turned to look at him. Why cant I? CEO Lu cant even bepared to me. Thats a fact! Qi Yuchuan was fearless. After all, his father would have his back. Soon, Ill get the highest position and the Lu Corporation will be mine. Lu Jie is nothing! Qi Yuchuan hated privileged young men like Lu Jie, Lu Heng, and Lu Gan. Why did he have to suffer while they lived in luxury? Chapter 483 - 483 A Promotion 483 A Promotion Qi Yuchuans heart was filled with hatred, but it slowly lessened. Lu Heng died while Lu Gan became disabled and lost his fighting spirit. Only Lu Jie was left but as a distant rtive, he was not even considered an heir. In the end, the Lu Corporation will be mine. Lu Hongyong frowned and said in a dissatisfied tone, Lets go back. Qi Yuchuanplied and turned around without saying anything. Lu Hongchang angrily pointed at Qi Yuchuans back. Big brother, dont you see? He clearly holds a grudge against Lu Jie and is coveting his position! Lu Hongyong said helplessly, He just secured an important contract. Its normal for him to be a little arrogant. Besides, hes still young. Dont be angry anymore. Im going to find our third brother and talk to him. Lu Hongchang nodded. Big brother, were family. Qi Yuchuan is an outsider. You cant give him power. I know. After saying that, Lu Hongyong opened the door and walked out. Qi Yuchuan signed a contract with the Li Corporation. Hes so much more capable than Lu Jie. I heard hes a top student who studied abroad. Is CEO Lu going to give him a promotion? Lu Jies heart sank. He went to look for Lu Hongyong. At the same time, Han Mo was reporting to Lu Gan. The contract has been signed. Are we working together as usual? Of course. Ill send someone over in a few days. Alright. Han Mo nodded. After making all the arrangements, Lu Gan put away his phone and leaned back against the chair. I can enact my n soon. Qi Yuchuan will definitely rat out my father if he is caught. Itll be fun to watch their reactions. Lu Jie and Lu Hongyong were having an intense argument. Uncle, do you really think Im not as good as Qi Yuchuan? Lu Hongyong had a look of disappointment on his face. Lu Jie, Ive supported you for the past six months. However, Qi Yuchuans achievements are undeniable. Your third uncle and the other directors want to keep him. As the chairman, I need to think about thepanys well-being. Besides, hes still only the vice president of the sales department. You dont have to worry. Lu Jie sneered, Are you serious? Hes aiming for my position. If he gets it, what will people think of me? Then you have to produce results! Use this as a motivation to improve! Qi Yuchuan has the capabilities and your third uncle is protecting him. Theres not much I can do. Lu Jie suddenly asked, Uncle, if I was Lu Gan, would you say the same thing? Lu Hongyong was stunned for a moment. If it was Lu Gan, he would definitely help him. Unfortunately, Lu Gan had lost his fighting spirit. Otherwise, Lu Hongyong would not let Qi Yuchuan return so quickly. I cant let Lu Gan find out about Qi Yuchuans true identity. This is the only way for Qi Yuchuan to gain a foothold in the Lu Corporation and rece Lu Jie. Lu Hongyong immediately calmed down and made up his mind to continue with this n. If you think I only care about Lu Gan, you can resign now. After all, this position is supposedly reserved for him! Lu Hongyongs face turned cold. Upon hearing that, Lu Jies anger dissipated. He quickly lowered his head. Im sorry, uncle. I shouldnt have said that. Chapter 484 - 484 Start With the Child 484 Start With the Child Lu Hongyong nced at Lu Jie, feeling a little helpless and angry. In the end, he sighed. Youve seen Lu Gans condition. I cant do anything for him. Other than you, who else can I help? The problem now is your third uncle. You dont have the capabilities to shut him up. If you want to sit firmly in this position, you either have to improve or increase your shares. Do you understand what Im trying to say? Lu Jie did not expect Lu hongyong to give him advice. But how can I get more shares? Most of them are held by the founding members of the Lu Corporation and the Lu family. Theyre not fools. The Lu Corporation is doing well, so who would sell it? Wait Theres Lu Heng! Lu Heng had plenty of shares and Lu Gan inherited them. I know Lu Gan wont give Lu Hengs shares to anyone, but what if they are used to exchange for Lu Suo? Lu Gan cared more about Lu Suo than anything in this world. If Lu Jie could create a rift between them and convince Lu Suo to live with him, the shares would automatically end up in his hands. Lu Suo has always been a sweet and obedient child. Hell most likely listen to me. Theres no harm in trying. Besides, its not like my shares will lessen if I failed. Lu Jie looked at Lu Hongyong and said humbly, I understand. Lu Hongyong watched as Lu Jie left. Everything is going ording to my n. If Lu Jie can get Lu Hengs shares, itll solidify my position as the most powerful person in the Lu Corporation. Lu Hongyong had been very worried ever since Lu Hengs will was brought to light. Lu Gan must not return to thepany and find out about the truth. Lu Hongyong was actually d that Lu Gan lost his fighting spirit. Otherwise, things would be bad for him. Sigh the Lu Corporation must be inherited by my child and at this moment, only Qi Yuchuan can seed. After school, Lu Suo held Song Yujins hand and they walked out. At the school gate, the children saw Lu Jie. Little Suo, Ive brought you something. Lu Jie smiled. There was a kind expression on his face Huh? Lu Suo was confused. Lu Jie took out an expensive toy. Do you like it? Lu Suo was not that impressed. After all, Lu Gan and Song Ci bought him plenty of toys. Regardless, he acted surprised and said, Wow! I love it! Thank you, uncle! Lu Jie patted Lu Suos head. Im d you like it. By the way, I found a restaurant that serves delicious food. Would you like to have dinner with me? No, Im going home. Dont worry. Ill send you hometer. Lu Jie continued to coax Lu Suo. Little Suo, we havent seen each other in a long time. I miss you. Ive also prepared other gifts. A regr child would have been tempted by now. However, Lu Suo was different. I dont want to go. Lu Suo looked at Zhang Huan, who was waiting for them quietly. Zhang Huan had already arrived by the time Lu Jie appeared. However, he let them talk since they were rted. Since Lu Suo had made up his mind, Zhang Huan pushed Lu Jie to the side. Make way. Lu Jie was caught off guard and Lu Suo took the opportunity to pull Song Yujin away. Before Lu Jie could do anything, Zhang Huan drove away. Lu Jie gritted his teeth. It seems like I need a better n to make Lu Suo hate Lu Gan. Chapter 485 - 485 Deleting Scenes 485 Deleting Scenes Lu Jie scratched his head, not knowing what to do. Suddenly, he thought of something and his eyes lit up. Song Ci had been filming for more than half a month. The next scene involved Mi Qiang, Mi Xiaoxue, and Huang Su. They were on the road, looking for Mi Lai. During this journey, Mi Qiang had a fierce quarrel with Mi Xiaoxue. Thetter was dissatisfied with hisziness. In the end, Huang Su had to meditate. Fortunately, both of them made up. Wu Chengfei and Song Ci practiced their lines. Little Song, whats wrong? Youre not acting like usual. Are you feeling unwell? Do you want to rest for a while? !! Wu Chengfei sounded concerned. Song Ci shook her head. She was fine, but the lines felt off. Wu Chengfei thought that Song Ci was being modest. Are you too embarrassed to take a break? Dont worry about such things. No. These lines just bug me. Would Mi Xiaoxue be so open about her feelings? Wu Chengfei pondered for a moment. Shes right. Mi Xiaoxue is not an emotional person. Why would she quarrel so intensely? This doesnt make sense. Song Ci could not help but frown. Mi Xiaoxues character has changed too much during this scene. But if you manage to pull it off, itll show your acting skills. Song Ci did not care about that. She would not destroy a character for her own well-being. Brother Wu, can I talk to the editor to delete this part? Wu Chengfei did not have any objections. As the male lead, he already had many scenes. Lessening one would not affect him. The same could not be said for Song Ci. If youre insistent, you can talk to the scriptwriter. Think about it carefully though. The audience tends to prefer explosive performances. Deleting this scene will only put you at a disadvantage. Song Ci nodded. I know, but I still think its better to get rid of it. Then go ahead and talk to the scriptwriter. Okay. Song Ci quickly went to find the head scriptwriter, Sun Men. Unfortunately, Sun Men was upied. She told Song Ci to find Shi Mingyu instead, who was also one of the scriptwriters. Song Ci knocked on Shi Mingyus door. Yes? Song Ci said politely, Are you Shi Mingyu? Im Song Ci. Theres a scene that I think isnt very suitable. Scriptwriter Sun Men is busy, so she asked me to find you. Shi Mingyu smiled. He was already in his thirties, but he looked like a university student. I know you. Come in and talk. Song Ci entered Shi Mingyus small but clean room. There was aptop on the table next to a pair of ck-rimmed sses. Shi Mingyu took his sses and put them on. Then, he looked at the script. Song Ci was still standing. Im sorry. Theres no sofa here. Miss Song, do you mind sitting on the bed? Sure. Song Ci sat on the bed. So, whats the problem? Here. Song Ci pointed to the specific scene. Chapter 486 - 486 A Serious Actor 486 A Serious Actor Shi Mingyu took a look at the script. Then, he put it down helplessly. Ive mentioned this scene to Miss Sun before, but she refused to make any changes. ording to her, this is the climax of Mi Xiaoxues story. The other screenwriters thought it was fine too. So, theres nothing I can do. I see. Song Ci looked at the script. But I still want to delete this part. Ill pass the message to Miss Sun when shes back. You can discuss it with her. Maybe shell listen to a cast member, Alright. Song Ci did not expect Shi Mingyu to agree with her. Ill be leaving now. Okay. Shi Mingyu stood up and walked Song Ci out. At noon the next day, Song Ci and Shi Mingyu approached Sun Men. You wanted to delete the scene where Mi Xiaoxue and Mi Qiang quarreled? Sun Men was very direct. Song Ci nodded. Sun Men took out the script and analyzed it in detail. This is Mi Xiaoxues only explosive scene. Shell have very few emotional ups and downs if we delete this. She wont be very memorable. Based on Mi Xiaoxues character, she wouldnt quarrel with Mi Qiang at all. Song Ci continued in a serious manner, Mi Xiaoxue doesnt have a lot of feelings for herpanions. She only has a trace of emotional recognition for them. Sun Men exined, Due to Mi Qiangs irresponsibility, their journey became more perilous. Mi Xiaoxue wanted to find her mother as soon as possible. Hence, their quarrel is justified. But Mi Xiaoxue knew from the beginning that Mi Lai was dead. She only wanted to fulfill her mothersst wish. The argument is unnecessary. Song Ci was insistent. Mi Qiang did not know the truth. He felt no guilt for causing trouble and slowing down the journey. Moreover, he did not care about their mother. Its easy to understand Mi Xiaoxues anger. Song Ci shook her head. We have such thoughts because were full of emotions. However, as an apathetic person, Mi Xiaoxue is different. She just came of age. This character was designed by multiple scriptwriters. We know better than you. Song Ci refused to give up. She pointed at a specific part in the script that exined Mi Xiaoxues character. After that, she continued to debate. Shi Mingyu felt that Song Ci was a meticulous actress who respected the story and characters. He could not but nce at her a few times. On the other hand, Sun Men frowned. T Mi Xiaoxue doesnt have many scenespared to Mi Qiang and Huang Su. Yet, you insist on deleting this scene. If we do that, the one who will end up suffering is you. Mi Xiaoxues charm doesnt lie in this scene. I believe the audience will still like her even if we delete the argument. Besides, I want to be responsible for my role. Sun Men sighed. Alright. Ill talk to the director. If he agrees, well delete the scene Thank you, Scriptwriter Sun. Song Ci finally smiled. Sun Men looked at her. I thought the explosive argument would highlight Mi Xiaoxues character, but it seems you have the same idea as Shi Mingyu. Shi Mingyu smiled. That night, Song Ci received a call from Shi Mingyu. Scriptwriter Sun, so Im informing you on her behalf. Director Chen has agreed. Chapter 487 - 487 Uncle’s Secret 487 Uncles Secret Song Ci hung up the phone and heaved a sigh of relief. Director Chen looked at the revised script. He could not help butugh. Its rare to see such an honest person these days. Most actors want to add scenes for themselves, but shes the opposite. Isnt it cute? Director Shenughed again. Do you like teasing her? No! Sun Men said, Are you sure? Shes such a nice woman, but her face turns cold when she sees you. Hahaha! Shes just trying to be in character. Sun Men was speechless. Thats not a nice thing to do! I feel bad for Song Ci! Half a month passed. Song Ci changed her filming location again. This time, mountains and rivers could be seen. Wow! Look at the scenery! Song Ci was very excited. She took a photo and sent it to Lu Gan. [ This is our new filming location. Isnt it beautiful? ] Lu Gan had been busy keeping an eye on Qi Yuchuan and Lu Hongyong. Hence, he did not have time to visit Song Ci. Ive let her down With that thought in mind, Lu Gan called Song Ci and apologized. Im sorry for not visiting. Ive been busy recently. Song Ci said gently, Dont worry about it. Besides, were changing filming locations quite often and youll need to take a ne. Its too troublesome. Ill definitely visit before you finish filming. Alright. Song Ci could feel the wind blow through her hair. Once youve recovered, well bring Little Suo and Yujin somewhere to y. Okay. Lu Gan had never gone on a vacation with Song Ci and the children. He looked at his legs silently. I cant walk very far without any external help. Still, it seems like my rehabilitation is going well. For now, I need to deal with Qi Yuchuan. Lu Gan made a promise. Ill visit you as soon as possible. Prioritize your work first. You can visit me whenever. Theres no rush. Lu Gan said with a smile, I feel anxious whenever I dont see you. Song Cis face instantly turned red. She was happy. Really? Lu Suo washed his hands and exited the bathroom. Hezily walked back to his ssroom while enjoying the breeze. Im so sleepy Lu Suo yawned. If I sleep in any sses, Song Yujin will look at me disdainfully. That thought made Lu Suos cheek puff up. His teachers voice was like hypnosis and coupled with the nice weather, anyone would fall asleep! Besides, Lu Suo was doing well in school. Why did Song Yujin have to look down on him? Suddenly, Lu Suos phone rang. It was Lu Jie. Lu Suo did not answer the call and just muted it. However, Lu Jie was persistent and kept calling throughout the day. Lu Suo was getting a little impatient. What does he want? Lu Suo did not care about Lu Jie, but he worried that it might involve Lu Gan. Since Lu Gan wanted to protect Lu Suo, he avoided telling him many things. The only way for Lu Suo to gain information was from other people. With that in mind, Lu Suo picked up the call. Hello? Lu Jie said hesitantly, Little Suo, I have something to tell you. What is it? Lu Jie sighed. He sounded helpless and angry. Actually, it has nothing to do with you. Lu Gan is the problem. He really shouldnt have done that. Chapter 488 - 488 The Murderer’s Son 488 The Murderers Son Lu Suo lowered his eyes. Is he trying to sow discord between us? The next time we meet, Ill make sure he rolls down the stairs. Since Lu Suo did not reply, Lu Jie assumed that he was confused. Little Suo, listen to me. Dont be upset. There are still people in this family who love you. There was not a single trace of emotion in Lu Suos eyes. He listened quietly, wondering what Lu Jie would say next. !! Little Suo, the son of your parents killer is attending your school! How could Lu Gan let this happen? Even if he only cared about Song Ci, he shouldnt be so careless. Lu Jie sounded worried. Lu Suo was stunned. He clenched his fists and said, Which grade and ss is he in? Lu Jie replied, Second year, third ss. Little Suo, I can help you transfer schools. Just tell me your preferences. No need. Lu Suos eyes were cold. Whats his name? Also, what does he look like? His name is Su Xing and he looks normal. Little Suo, why are you asking such questions? Dont bother him and stay away. After all, his father was a murderer. Take care of yourself, okay? Lu Suo said calmly, Okay. Then, he hung up and headed to Su Xings ss. Lu Jie still had more to say, so he called Lu Suo again. However, Lu Suo did not answer. Did I scare him? Lu Jies thought made sense because Lu Suo was still young. I have to use this method since Lu Suo is extremely close to Lu Gan. Illpensate him in the future. Lu Jie consoled himself. Lu Suo walked up the stairs and arrived at Su Xings ss. The back doors were open. Suddenly, he heard someone ask, Why did you transfer to our school? I heard that your father is a murderer. Is it true? A few boys were surrounding a boy near the wall. Answer me. How many people had your father killed? Why did he kill them? What about you? Im sure youve done many bad things too. Give me back my book. The boy sounded meek. You still havent answered my questions. The rowdy boy held the meek boys book and stood on a chair. Answer me first. The meek boy was almost the same height as Lu Suo. He was also thin. At that moment, nobody noticed Lu Suos presence. The meek oy tried very hard to snatch his book back. Thats Su Xing? The murderers son who killed my parents? Lu Suo clenched his fists. He wanted to m Su Xings head against the wall. He deserved to die! His father had caused my family so many misfortunes! Lu Suos heart was filled with hatred. Heughed out loud when the bullies pushed Su Xing to the ground. Both of my parents died, but the murderer only paid with his life. He still owes me one more! So, his son should also die! Lu Suo gritted his teeth and red at Su Xing. I want to tear his flesh apart! All of a sudden, the bell rang. The students quickly returned to their ssroom. Chapter 489 - 489 He Wants Him to Die 489 He Wants Him to Die Lu Suo returned to his own ss. Then, hey on the table quietly. Song Yujin nced at him. Hes beingzy again. Lu Suo closed his eyes, but he did not sleep. The anger in his heart was overflowing. He could not calm down for a long time. The nightmarish incident shed in his mind again. Back then, Lu Suo felt utterly helpless. His parents were gone and Lu Gan was still in aa. Every night, he could only curl up beside Lu Gan. Please dont leave me Lu Suos world fell apart overnight. It was all the murderous drivers fault! Lu Suo was happy to find out that he hadmitted suicide in prison but unexpectedly, his son was alive and well! Moreover, they were attending the same school! How could Lu Suo continue to lead a happy and peaceful life? At the moment, all Lu Suo could feel was hatred. He clenched his fists tightly. The next bell rang. Lu Suo went to Su Xings ssroom again. The bullies surrounded Su Xing once more. They pushed him around andughed. Come on. Fight back. Isnt your dad a murderer? You should be daring enough to do anything. Su Xing could not do anything. Tears welled up in his eyes. He tried to hide in the bathroom, but the bullies blocked him. Please stop bullying me. I need the bathroom. Su Xing begged pitifully. The other partyughed loudly. Just wet your pants! Lu Suo only watched coldly as Su Xing was pushed around. He did not take a step closer. Another bell rang. Lu Suo returned to his ssroom. The bullies only noticed Lu Suos presence during his third visit. They looked at the expressionless but cute child. Why are you staring at us? Do you want to help him? One of the bullies kicked Su Xing. Thetter looked at Lu Suo with hope, but his eyes were cold and disdainful. No. After saying that, Lu Suo smiled. I was just looking. His tone sounded very cruel. The light in Su Xings eyes instantly dimmed. He silently lowered his head and shed tears. That sight made the corners of Lu Suos mouth curl up. However, there was no joy in his heart. It seems like youre not fond of him too. Do you want to join us? Its okay to bully a murderers son. He deserves it. Lu Suo did not go over. He had to restrain himself. I dont care how he dies, but I cant do it in front of so many people! In the end, he could only refuse. No, I dont. Chapter 490 - 490 Big Brother, I Want Him to Die 490 Big Brother, I Want Him to Die On Lu Suos fourth visit, Su Xing was finally alone. Su Xing was relieved that his bullies were gone. He sat down and did his homework quietly. Lu Suo leaned against the door and watched. Another student approached him and asked, Are you looking for someone? Lu Suo ignored him. The student followed Lu Suos gaze and noticed it was directed at Su Xing. So, he kindly called out, Su Xing, someone is looking for you. Su Xing turned around and saw Lu Suo looking at him coldly. Lu Suos disgust and animosity were oozing out. It shocked Su Xing. What did I do to provoke him? Su Xing dared not say anything. He just continued to do his homework. Lu Suo kept staring at him. After some time, Su Xings bullies returned. Upon seeing Lu Suo, they walked over and asked, Do you know him? Lu Suo could not be bothered with them. Which ss are you from? y with me and Ill help you beat him up. Lu Suo did not say anything. One of the bullies wanted to reach out and touch Lu Suos shoulder. Lu Suo was already about to explode from his emotions. He could not help but twist the bullys arm and pressed him against the wall. Just as Lu Suo was about to speak, he froze. Not far away, Song Yujin was looking at him. Lu Suo did not expect Song Yujin to be here. He let go of the bully and walked to his side. The bell rang. Song Yujin turned around and returned to his ssroom. Lu Suo followed him without saying a word. When ss ended, Song Yujin turned to Lu Suo and asked, Arent you going to see him? Lu Suo stayed silent. Song Yujin asked again, Who is he? Why arent you answering me? Lu Suo looked at Song Yujin. His eyes were filled with sorrow. I miss my parents. Song Yujin was caught off guard by Lu Suos reply. He raised his hand and patted Lu Suo. Good boy. Lu Suo really wanted to be a good boy. Unfortunately, he could not contain his hatred. Song Yujin knew Lu Suo was good at pretending to be aggrieved. Usually, he would pout and want to be coaxed. However, this time was different. Lu Suo pursed his lips tightly. He was genuinely upset. Song Yujin reached out and pulled Lu Suo into his arms. He caressed his head and coaxed again, Good boy. Lu Suo hugged Song Yujin. Then, he said, Big brother, I want him to die. Song Yujin was stunned. He knew Lu Suos personality, but thetter would not actually kill someone. When Lu Suo pushed Zhu Yi into the water, he kept emphasizing, I will save him. He wont die. The current situation was clearly different. Lu Suo actually admitted that he wanted someone to die. Whos he? Song Yujin was unsure. He could only guess. Is it that boy who Lu Suo had been watching? But why? Suddenly, Lu Suo uttered, No, I cant do that! Despite everything, Lu Suo still had a conscious. Be good. Ill sleep with you tonight. We can watch a movie together, okay? Lu Suo nodded. Okay. Song Yujin lowered his head and looked at Lu Suos emotionless face. He kissed his face to calm him down. Be good, okay? Lu Suo nodded again. Atst, Song Yujin felt at ease. By the way, who were you referring to? Lu Suo stayed quiet for a moment. Subsequently, he answered, His father was the one who killed my parents and crippled my uncle. Song Yujin was shocked. How did you know? Lu Jie told me. Lu Jie had also told Lu Suo to keep this information a secret. Otherwise, he would not be able to help him. Of course, Lu Suo did not care about that and decided to tell Song Yujin. What did he say exactly? Lu Suo told Song Yujin everything. Song Yujin frowned. Hes just trying to sow discord between you and your uncle. Dont believe him! Chapter 491 - 491 Nightmare 491 Nightmare I know. Nothing wille between me and my uncle, but the story about Su Xing is true. His ssmates said he is the son of a murderer and he did not refute them! He deserves to die! Lu Suo looked like he was about to explode again. Song Yujin was silent. After a long time, he said, Dont go looking for him anymore. Lu Suo did not reply. Song Yujin tried to rephrase his sentence. If you really want to go, Ille along. Just dont do anything by yourself. Okay. Lu Suos emotions were all jumbled up. He could not kill Su Xing or forgive him. The bullying did not bring any joy either. Shortly after, the school bell rang. As usual, Lu Suo and Song Yujin got into Zhang Huans car and went home. Lu Suo was genuinely upset, but he burst intoughter upon seeing Lu Gan. No one could tell how much burden he was carrying. The children went to Song Yujins bedroom. Ill tell mom. Maybe we can transfer schools. Song Yujin knew that Lu Suo would not want Lu Gan to find out. Hence, Song Ci was the only option. Lu Suo shook his head. He did not want Song Ci to know as well. All he wanted was for Su Xing to leave his sight. Let me think about it. Song Yujin agreed. Since Lu Suo had already promised not to kill Su Xing, nothing drastic should happen. Moreover, he would keep an eye on him. Be good. Song Yujin patted Lu Suos head. Lu Suo hugged Song Yujin. The former was clearly filled with sadness. That night, Song Yujin did not force Lu Suo to study. Instead, they watched cartoons and slept together. Lu Suo closed his eyes. In his dream, he was trying to murder Su Xing by running him over. Around three in the morning, Lu Suo woke up. His heart was beating rapidly. Song Yujin was also awoken by Lu Suos movements. He turned on the night light and saw that Lu Suo was crying. Tears kept flowing down Lu Suos face. Song Yujin caressed his head gently and hugged him. Lu Suo leaned into Song Yujins arms. He could not stop crying. Before Lu Suo could hit Su Xing in his dream, thetter suddenly turned into Lu Gan. Lu Suo tried to stop the car but failed. This scared him into waking up. Song Yujin asked, Whats wrong? Did you have a nightmare? Lu Suo nodded. He was aggrieved and frightened. Song Yujinforted him, Dont be afraid. Dreams arent real. Lu Suo grabbed him without any intention of letting go. Song Yujin continued to coax Lu Suo for a little longer. Then, he said, Lets go back to sleep. Ill hold you. Lu Suo raised his head and looked at Song Yujin. His eyes were still red. Big brother, youll always be by my side, right? Song Yujin nodded. Yes. Will I always be your favorite person? Song Yujin thought for a moment and gave an honest answer, Not counting mom. Lu Suo could not help butugh. I expected that much. Song Yujin said softly, Mommy and daddy are very fond of you too. The corners of Lu Suos lips subconsciously curled up. Let me tell you a story. Song Yujin had never told Lu Suo a story before. What story? Chapter 492 - 492 You Only Have to Answer Me, Yes or No 492 You Only Have to Answer Me, Yes or No Which story would you like to hear? Anything. Song Yujin ended up telling the story of ddins Magic Lamp. His voice was soft and gentle. Lu Suo listened and closed his eyes. Subsequently, he fell asleep. This time, Lu Suo had a much better dream. He dreamt of having the magicmp. A genie came out and said, I can fulfill three of your wishes. Lu Suo quickly made his wish. I want to live with my parents and my uncle forever! I want my uncles leg to recover soon! I want our family to be happy! After saying that, Lu Suos parents appeared. Heughed cheerfully. Song Yujin watched as a smile slowly appeared on Lu Suos face and stopped telling the story. Ive never seen him act like this before I should probably go and talk to Su Xing. Song Yujin wanted to confirm if Su Xings father was actually the murderer. Having that information was vital. The next day, Song Yujin made sure to keep an eye on Lu Suo. When Lu Suo got up and was about to leave the ssroom, he put down his pen and said, Ill go with you. Lu Suo felt a little helpless. Im not going to find him. Oh. Lu Suo snorted. Dont stare at me like that. Youre not allowed to follow me either. After saying that, Lu Suo left. This is my chance to meet up with Su Xing. With that thought in mind, Song Yujin went straight to Su Xings ss. Su Xing had juste out from the bathroom. Suddenly, someone stopped him in his tracks. He retreated in fear and raised his head in horror. Wait He isnt Lu Ran or his friends. Song Yujins face was cold, but not fierce. Anyway, he wasted no time and asked, Su Xing? I have a question for you. Su Xing pursed his lips. Is it about my father? Does he also want to bully me? Song Yujin continued, Was your father involved in an identst August? A couple died on the spot and one got severely injured. Su Xings face turned pale. He looked at Song Yujin fearfully. How did he know? What is he trying to do? Su Xing stayed silent. Im asking you a question. Suddenly, a voice came from behind. Who are you? Song Yujin ignored the other student and just stared at Su Xing. The student asked again, Is Su Xing your friend? Song Yujin could not be bothered with someone irrelevant. His focus was only on one person. Lu Ran felt a little embarrassed because Song Yujin kept ignoring him. He red at Su Xing and asked him instead, Is he your friend? Su Xing shook his head. Then why are you talking with him? Su Xing lowered his head. Im going back to my ss now. Su Xing was about to leave, but Song Yujin took a step forward and stopped him. You only have to answer me, yes or no? Lu Ran put his hand on Su Xings shoulder. What did he ask you? Su Xing kept quiet. He is probably notfortable answering with others around. With that thought in mind, Song Yujin said to Lu Ran, Please leave us alone for a moment. Lu Ranughed mockingly. Who are you tomand me? Song Yujin did not want to waste his time on Lu Ran. He nced at Su Xing. Come with me. Song Yujin turned around to leave, but Su Xing did not move. Lu Ran was pressing on his shoulder. Since Song Yujin was in a hurry, he moved Lu Rans hand away. Lu Ran became angry. He clenched his fist and tried to hit Song Yujin. However, Song Yujin grabbed Lu Rans wrist and pulled it forward. Then, he raised his knee and kicked him in the stomach. Lu Ran immediately cried out in pain. Song Yujin let go and looked at Su Xing again. Come. Su Xing was shocked. Who knew someone could make Lu Ran cry out in pain? Chapter 493 - 493 Discovered 493 Discovered Su Xing had been bullied by Lu Ran on a daily basis. He could not beat him and could only cower in fear. No one in his ss helped him either. Anyway, Su Xing followed Song Yujin. So, yes or no? Song Yujin stood by the window. Su Xing pursed his lips. He dared not answer. If he did, others might look down andugh at him. I just want an answer. Once you tell me, I wont find you again. Song Yujin frowned. What grade are you in? If you dont want to answer, just tell me. Dont change the topic. Song Yujin was running out of patience. Su Xing subconsciously clutched his clothes. He was nervous. Song Yujin stared at him, still waiting for an answer. If it were not for Lu Suo, he would have left long ago. He did not like Su Xing wasting his time. Atst, Su Xing said nervously, My father didnt mean to Su Xing thought it would be useless even if he denied it. After all, everyone knew. At the moment, he just wanted to befriend Song Yujin because he was strong. My father is a good man. He didnt do it on purpose. Su Xing tried to defend his father. My grandmother also said that hes a good son. Im not lying to you. Su Xing was like a drowning man trying to grab onto thest straw. However, before he could touch Song Yujin, he heard a ruthless and cold voice from behind. Su Xing! Su Xing was stunned. Lu Suo appeared. He looked furious. The hatred in his heart surged like a rising tide. What are they talking about? Was he about to touch Song Yujin? His father had already taken my parents away. Now, he wants to take my brother too? Lu Suo red at Su Xing and gritted his teeth. Why did I hesitate? I should just kill him! Lu Suo quickly approached Su Xing and Song Yujin. Su Xing began to tremble. He kept retreating until his back leaned against the wall. His body was covered in sweat. It really looks like hes about to kill me! Lu Suo was blinded with rage. Suddenly, Song Yujin stepped in front of Su Xing. Song Yujin carefully and gently caressed Lu Suos head. Be good. Lu Suos rationality slowly returned to him. The hatred faded and only grievance remained. What are you doing here? Why did you look for him without telling me? Are you hiding something? Ive never done such a thing, so how could you? Lu Suo was like a porcupine. His eyes were red. Song Yujin continued to caress Lu Suos head. Lu Suo turned his head away. Song Yujin had no choice but to keep coaxing him. Good boy. Chapter 494 - 494 Bored Children Do Not Want Problems 494 Bored Children Do Not Want Problems Song Yujin consoled Lu Suo until he returned to his harmless self. I just came to ask him a question. It wont happen again. Song Yujin could not bring Lu Suo along. After all, if Su Xing admitted that his father was guilty, Lu Suo might snap on the spot. Fortunately, Lu Suo was willing to trust Song Yujin. The ss bell rang. Song Yujin held Lu Suos hand. Lets go back. Lu Suos face was devoid of emotions. He sat on his chair and asked, What did you ask him? Song Yujin answered honestly, I ask him if his father caused your parents death. Whats his answer? Song Yujin could see the hatred in Lu Suos eyes. Despite that, he remained calm. You came before he could say anything. His father is definitely guilty. Otherwise, why didnt he deny it? Song Yujin did not say anything and just patted Lu Suos head. Lu Suo held Song Yujins hand. Did he touch you? Does he want to be friends with you? Song Yujin looked at Lu Suo helplessly. No. Lu Suo was satisfied. Youre not allowed to talk to him again. Dont let him touch you either, or I will cut off his hand! Song Yujin sighed in his heart. Either we or Su Xing have to transfer schools. Lu Suos emotions will never stabilize when facing him. I dont want any trouble. Anyway, Lu Suo urged, Promise me. Okay. Lu Suo was finally at ease. He let go of Song Yujins hand and soon fell asleep. For the entire period, Lu Suo just slept. The mathematics teacher was speechless. She wanted to wake him up, but Song Yujin put a finger in front of his mouth. ??? In the end, the mathematics teacher decided to be lenient. After all, Lu Suo was her favorite student. After ss, the mathematics teacher called out to Song Yujin. Come over for a moment. Lu Suo had just woken up. He rubbed his eyes. Is she going to give Song Yujin another difficult question? I hope not. Hell definitely make me do it too! The mathematics teacher said, Lu Suo has not been doing well for the past two days. I know youre his brother, but you shouldnt spoil him. What if his grades drop? That would be bad. Song Yujin was calm as usual. Dont worry. Ill teach him when we get back. What about your own grades? They might drop too if you spend all your time on Lu Suo. I wont let that happen. Youre pretty confident. The mathematics teacherughed. Besides, the exam is easy. The mathematics teacher had to admit that Song Yujin was much smarter than a regr first-grade student. Then Ill give you more difficult questions. Hand the answers to me tomorrow. Okay. The mathematics teacher tried to pat Song Yujins head, but he avoided her. Since he was unwilling, she retracted her hand. Chapter 495 - 495 Being a Well-Behaved Child for His Family 495 Being a Well-Behaved Child for His Family The teacher and Song Yujin went to her office to get the mathematics questions. Shortly after, Lu Ran came. He wanted to seek revenge on Song Yujin. Lu Ran had always been high and mighty. How could he let Song Yujin push him around? He even brought his friends along. Unfortunately, Song Yujin was not around. Lu Ran ran into Lu Suo instead. At first, Lu Ran wanted to befriend Lu Suo because he was cute. However, that was not possible now. He remembered how Song Yujin coaxed Lu Suo. They were clearly rted. When Lu Suo turned his head around, he saw Lu Ran and his friends. What do they want? Im already in a bad mood. Lu Suo approached them and asked, Do you think what happened was funny? Lu Ran deliberately provoked him, Dont act tough. Be good! Lu Suo smiled. He looked like an exquisite porcin doll. Lu Ran poked Lu Suos cheek. He had never seen such a good-looking child before. Lets make a deal. y with me, call me big brother and make the other boy apologize. If you do that, Ill let the both of you go. Lu Suos smile became even more radiant. He raised his hand and beckoned at Lu Ran. What? Lu Ran thought that Lu Suo had something to say, so he leaned over. Unexpectedly, Lu Suo grabbed Lu Rans cor and kicked him. Lu Ran shouted in pain. His friends immediately rushed forward. Lu Suo grabbed Lu Ran again and aimed for his knee. This caused Lu Ran to kneel over. Song Yujin and Lu Suo had been training under Zhang Huan since the start of this semester. Dealing with these kids was a piece of cake. Shortly after, Lu Ran and his friends were all beaten up. Lu Suo walked in front of Lu Ran. Thetter looked at his cold and emotionless eyes. Fear enveloped him. Lu Ran tried to escape, but Lu Suo grabbed him from behind. It felt as if he was being strangled. You want my brother to apologize? Lu Ran quickly shook his head. He wanted to speak, but the cor around his neck was getting tighter and tighter. Suddenly, Lu Suo mmed Lu Rans head down. Bang! Lu Suo grabbed Lu Rans hair and lifted his head. There was no blood on his forehead. Good. Lu Suo was satisfied. No bleeding meant that it was not serious and Song Yujin would not criticize him. Lu Ran waspletely flustered. Its my fault! I wont do this again! Dont hit me! If you dont do this again, how can I vent my anger? At this moment, Lu Ran only felt fear. He shook his head desperately. I really wont do this again! Lu Suoughed. Do you still want to be my big brother? Lu Ran shook his head once more. Finally, Lu Suo let go. He watched as Lu Ran trembled and smiled. Come find me again at any time. Lu Ran thought that Lu Suo would be easy to bully, but he was actually terrifying! Lu Suo felt much better. He turned around and headed to the bathroom. After washing his hands, he looked at his face in the mirror. His reflection was cold, arrogant, and evil. Im much worse than those bullies. Then, Lu Suo smiled, looking pure and harmless. Lu Suo only behaved obediently toward the people he liked. Chapter 496 - 496 A Promise Must Be Kept 496 A Promise Must Be Kept Lu Suo tilted his head and looked at himself in the mirror. Song Yujin did say that fighting was allowed! After wiping his hands, he returned to his ssroom as if nothing had happened. Song Yujin had just returned to his seat. Suddenly, the ss monitor ran over and said, Song Yujin, Lu Suo fought with four other students and managed to win. Tsk. I was only gone for a while and he got into a fight! The ss monitor continued, Fighting is not allowed, so you should warn him. Itll be bad if the teacher calls your parents. I understand. Lu Suo did not know Song Yujin had already found out about his fight. Actually, the entire ss knew. He strolled back without a care. Did the mathematics teacher give you another question? Yes. Sigh As expected Although the question was given to Song Yujin, Lu Suo would also have to do it. Lu Suo leaned on the table, feeling even more dispirited. Song Yujin raised his eyes to look at him. Dont worry. Ill give you two days to finish the question. Lu Suo pursed his lips and asked, Whats the difference? I still have to do it. Song Yujin nodded. He looked at Lu Suo again before lowering his eyelids. Lu Suo could not help but feel a little ufortable. Whats wrong? Is there something you want to tell me? Lu Suo wondered if Song Yujin found out about his fight. Why does he find out about everything?! I cant escape him! In the end, Lu Suo decided toe clean. I got into a fight. So what? You said before that fighting was allowed. Besides, he was the one who mocked and provoked me first. He even wants you to apologize. Song Yujin stayed quiet. Lu Suo raised his eyebrows. Are you going back on your words? Song Yujinughed. Lu Suos reaction was rather amusing. I didnt say anything. Then why are you looking at me like that? Lu Suo felt a little guilty. Song Yujin sized him up. Are you injured? Lu Suo said proudly, No. Just them. I see. Song Yujin turned his head and continued reading. Is that all youre going to ask? What else is there? Youre not going to scold me? Lu Suo was in disbelief. I wont go back on my words. Lu Suo immediately heaved a sigh of relief. After all, Song Yujin had always been strict with him in this regard. Song Yujin looked at Lu Suo without saying a word. He seems a little happier. Song Yujin just wanted Lu Suo to cheer up. During their afternoon break, Song Yujin brought Lu Suo to a store in front of the school. Why are we here? Song Yujin pointed at some dolls on the shelf and asked, Which one do you like? Are you buying one for me? Song Yujin nodded. Lu Suo was a little surprised. Why are you buying me a gift all of a sudden? For the past two days, Song Yujin had tried his best to coax Lu Suo. However, he still looked listless. Song Yujin remembered that adults would try to coax children by buying them gifts, so he wanted to give it a try. He asked Lu Suo again, Which one do you like? Chapter 497 - 497 I Bought It 497 I Bought It Lu Suo looked through the cute and fluffy dolls, but he did not like any of them. He shook his head. Song Yujin decided to visit another store. Some time passed. The two of them had visited five shops in total. Suddenly, Lu Suo saw a doll in the w machine. !! Look at that red panda. Do you like it? Lu Suo tilted his head. Yes, but it wont be easy to obtain. Ill do my best. Song Yujin put some coins into the w machine and began ying. After failing several times, Lu Suo said, Let me give it a try. Song Yujin gave Lu Suo the rest of his coins. Lu Suo yed multiple times but also failed to get the red panda. He pursed his lips and said, Nevermind. I dont want it. There are still other dolls. After saying that, Lu Suo pulled Song Yujin to the store next door. Atst, he chose a little lion plushie. Song Yujin looked at the time. ss is about to start. A student who passed by called out to them. In the end, they decided to return together. As usual, Song Yujin stayed quiet. Lu Suo was not in the mood either. Fortunately, the other students were willing to talk. Hence, the atmosphere livened up a bit. That little lion is so cute. One of them reached out to touch Lu Suos plushie. Lu Suo immediately moved away. Dont touch it. My brother bought it for me. Your brother is so good to you, unlike mine. He only annoys me! Lu Suoughed. He also felt that Song Yujin was a good brother. I wont let anyone snatch him away! Shortly after, they arrived at their ssroom. Lu Suo ced the little lion on hisp. That afternoon was rtively peaceful. Lu Suo did not go to look for Su Xing or sleep. When school ended, Song Yujin watched as Lu Suo got into the car. Suddenly, he asked, Want some ice cream? Lu Suo nodded. Which child could resist ice cream? Ill go buy it. I want to go too. No. Just wait here. Lu Suoplied and waited obediently. Song Yujin went back to the store with the red panda. He asked the shopkeeper, May I buy the red panda in that w machine? The shopkeeper was a young and pretty woman. This child is so cute and polite. The shopkeeper bent down and smiled at Song Yujin. Sorry. You can only obtain it through the w machine. Exchange for some coins and give it a try. I believe you can do it. Ive tried, but failed. Song Yujin continued, Can I buy it first? The next time I win, I wont take the prize. The shopkeeper was a little hesitant. Song Yujin looked at her, waiting for a reply. After thinking for a while, the shopkeeperpromised. Alright, but you have to patronize my store in the future! Thank you. The shopkeeper opened the w machine using a key. Then, she took out a red panda. Song Yujin thanked the shopkeeper again. Youre wee. The shopkeeper was all smiles. Song Yujin also bought three ice creams before leaving. When Lu Suo saw Song Yujin, he asked, What took you so long? Here you go. After getting into the car, Song Yujin took out the red panda from his bag. You actually caught it? Lu Suo was surprised. Song Yujin shook his head and replied honestly, No. I bought it. Chapter 498 - 498 A Full Page of Shortcomings 498 A Full Page of Shorings Song Yujin continued, Once I get the hang of it, Ill catch any doll you want. Lu Suo lowered his head to look at the red panda in his arms. Why are you giving me dolls? Im coaxing you. Do you feel happier now? Lu Suo was stunned for a moment. Then, he let go of the red panda and hugged Song Yujin tightly. Song Yujin patted Lu Suos head. Good boy. Lu Suo nodded and snuggled in Song Yujins arms. Big brother, youre the best! Im so happy now. Song Yujin nodded. After that, he handed one of the ice creams to Zhang Huan. However, Zhang Huan was driving. You can go ahead and eat with Little Suo. Theres nowhere easy to park, so I cant stop. Song Yujin retracted his hand and opened his own ice cream. Lu Suo followed suit. He leaned against Song Yujin and tried to feed some ice cream to him. Im fine. Lu Suo did not listen and just stuffed the spoon into Song Yujins mouth. Try it! The vor is different. Subsequently, Lu Suo asked, Is it good? Its alright. Lu Suo scooped another spoonful and put it in Song Yujins mouth again. Why didnt you let me go with you earlier? Song Yujin thought to himself, Im worried that youll be more upset if the shopkeeper wont sell it. As usual, Song Yujin did not like to disy his emotions. Hence, he just kept quiet. Lu Suo asked again, Were you trying to surprise me? Song Yujin was a little confused. How is this a surprise? Lu Suo took Song Yujins silence as a yes. Im definitely surprised! Leaning on Song Yujin was not enough for Lu Suo anymore. He linked their arms together and continued to eat his ice cream. Song Yujin did not mind. Lu Suo fed Song Yujin once more. After that, Song Yujin decided to do the same. Lu Suo opened his mouth wide and ate it. By the way, youre not allowed to give anyone else dolls. And youre not allowed to coax them. And youre not allowed to buy them ice cream. And youre not allowed to eat their ice cream either. Zhang Huan teased, Why dont you put a tag on Yujin and forbid anyone else from touching him? Lu Suos eyes lit up. Can I do that? I wasnt being serious. Your brother isnt a doll. Zhang Huan could not help butugh. Of course, Lu Suo knew that Song Yujin was much more important than dispensable dolls. He turned to him and said, Promise me. Song Yujin stuffed a spoonful of ice cream into Lu Suos mouth to stop him from talking. Sigh I can fill an entire page with Lu Suos shorings! Lu Suo ate the ice cream and stared at Song Yujin. Promise? At this moment, Lu Suo looked like an adorable kitten begging for food. Why do I have to coax others? They have nothing to do with me. With that thought in mind, Song Yujin said, Ill agree if you behave. Lu Suo immediately raised his hand and said, Im the most obedient child ever! Chapter 499 - 499 The Lu Family’s Internal Strife 499 The Lu Familys Internal Strife Okay. Song Yujin promised. Lu Suo ate his ice cream happily. By the time they reached home, the two children had already finished their ice cream. Zhang Huan was a little worried. Will you two get a stomachache? Song Yujin replied calmly, I wont. Zhang Huan was relieved. Subsequently, he practiced martial arts with the children. Once they had finished practicing, they went to take a shower. Lu Suo sat on the bed and shook his legs. Meanwhile, Song Yujin sat in front of his desk and read a book. Lu Suo looked at Song Yujin. Suddenly, he said softly, You can tell mom. Song Yujins hands paused. He lifted his head. You wanted to tell mom, right? About having Su Xing or us transfer schools. Lu Suo tugged the red pandas tail. Youre willing? Lu Suo puffed up his cheeks and nodded. He was not actually that willing. However, he did not want Song Yujin to keep worrying about him. Moreover, there was nothing he could do. It was better not to see Su Xing. Do it quickly so I cant change my mind. Alright. Am I a good boy? Yes. Good boy. Song Yujin patted Lu Suos head as a reward. Lu Suo was overjoyed. After eating, Lu Suo went to the bathroom. Song Yujin took advantage of this time to message Song Ci, asking if she was busy. Song Ci immediately replied with an emoji and gave Song Yujin a video call. Song Yujin answered. It seemed like Song Ci was in her room. Yujin, did you miss me? Song Ci was all smiles. Song Yujin ignored that question and said directly, I have something to tell you. What is it? Song Ci was curious. Can you get one of our ssmates to transfer? Song Ci was confused. Huh? Who? Why? Suddenly, Song Ci thought of something and her expression changed. Did someone bully you? Are you hurt? Stand up and let me see. Im fine. It has nothing to do with me. So Little Suo was bullied? Song Ci was even more confused. Who could bully Lu Suo? It should be the other way around. Besides, they have been training with Zhang Huan every day. A school bully stood no chance against them. Song Yujin nced at the bathroom. Lu Suo had yet toe out. The son of the driver who killed Little Suos parents and crippled his uncle is attending the same school as us. His name is Su Xing. Little Suo found out and hasnt been in a good state for the past two days. Although he hasnt done anything, Im afraid he might act rashly one day. Moreover, nightmares started guing him and he even cried. Either we or Su Xing have to transfer. Song Ci was shocked. Thats impossible. Lu Gan chose this school. Theres no way hed be so careless. But hes really here. How did Little Suo find out? Song Ci frowned. Lu Jie told him. I see. Anger was boiling inside Song Ci. The Lu family had gone too far! How could they be so cruel toward a child? This isnt good. Based on Lu Suos character, he will definitely seek revenge. Chapter 500 - 500 The Gentle Children 500 The Gentle Children Song Ci asked, Did Little Suo only cry once? Song Yujin nodded. He could not tell Song Ci that Lu Suo wanted to kill Su Xing. After all, it might freak her out. Although Lu Suo had many shorings, he was still his cute younger brother. Their family life was great. There was no need to ruin it. He barely had any energy and looked listless for the past few days. However, Ive already coaxed him. You dont have to worry. Upon hearing that, Song Ci could not help butugh. Song Yujin was like an adult. Yujin, youre amazing. Regardless, Song Ci could not help but worry about Lu Suo. What if he did something to Su Xing? His character was too hard to predict. ording to the original plot, Lu Suo was a patient person who held grudges forever. For example, he only exacted revenge on Song Ci after more than ten years. No. I shouldnt have such thoughts. Lu Suo would seek revenge for the smallest grievance, but he would not involve someone innocent. Song Ci could only advise Song Yujin to keep an eye on Lu Suo. Spend more time with him. Dont let him go near Su Xing. I know. Song Ci asked worriedly, Did Little Suo do anything else? Song Yujin shook his head. No. Hes very obedient. In Song Yujins opinion, the fight was justified and did not need to be mentioned. Song Ci heaved a sigh of relief. Keep coaxing him in my stead. Okay. Ill try my best to make some arrangements regarding this matter. Song Ci promised. Alright. Song Ci smiled. Ill also ask the director for a leave. Will that be fine? How can you just leave work halfway? Its the normal thing to do when one encounters problems. Besides, I want to apany you and Little Suo. I see. Song Yujin guessed that Lu Suo would be overjoyed if Song Ci returned. Song Ci kissed Song Yujin through the screen before hanging up. Then, her expression turned ugly. Im sure they havent told Lu Gan about this matter. Otherwise, Yujin would not specifically ask for my help. These two children are soplicated, but also gentle. Song Cis heart ached for Lu Suo. So, everything was caused by Lu Jie. His target is definitely Lu Gan. I must tell him. With that thought in mind, Song Ci sent a video call request to Lu Gan. When Lu Gan answered the call, he did not expect to be greeted with a serious face. What happened? Song Ci shook her head. I have something to tell you. Please try to remain calm. Lu Gan immediately sat up straight. Go on. Song Ci told Lu Gan everything. Lu Gans expression instantly changed. Obviously, he knew Su Xing. However, he was supposed to be in another school. Su Xing transferred and ended up in the same school as Lu Suo? Chapter 501 - 501 An Appointment to Meet 501 An Appointment to Meet Song Ci said, Someone did this on purpose. ording to Yujin, Little Suo only found out about Su Xing after Lu Jie called him. Lu Gans expression darkened as he listened. Could it be Qi Yuchuan? He just returned and this happened. Lu Gan was confident that Qi Yuchuan was trying to provoke him. That man would do anything to get his hands on the Lu Corporation. Lu Jie is merely a pawn. It seemed like Lu Hongyong was determined to help his illegitimate son. Naturally, Lu Jie would develop a sense of crisis. So, theyre trying to use Little Suo as a bargaining chip. If Lu Suo went to Lu Jie, thetter could use him to pursue Lu Hengs shares. Unfortunately, Lu Jie should not haveid his hands on Lu Suo. How strange. Has Lu Jie already forgotten my personality? Have we not seen each other for too long? Anyway, Lu Gan replied calmly, I know. Song Ci became worried. Lu Gan might act rashly. After all, Lu Suo meant the world to him. Dont be impulsive. Lu Suo didnt tell you about this because he was afraid that youd be upset. If you want to teach Lu Jie a lesson, I wont stop you. However, dont let this affect your rationality. I know what Im doing. Lu Gan smiled. He was trying to reassure Song Ci. Really? Song Ci was doubtful. I havent avenged my brother and sister-inw yet, so I have to be careful. Lu Gan provided a solid reason. Thats right. Song Ci heaved a sigh of relief. It was true that revenge was Lu Gans priority. Lu Jie had really stepped on a time bomb Song Ci continued, In a few days, Ill be able to take a leave and go back. Just focus on your filming. Dont worry about me. Once Ive finished my work, Ill bring the children to visit you. Lu Gan did not want Song Ci to see his ugly side. Alright. Regardless, Song Ci still nned to go home for a few days. Too many things had happened. She would not be at ease unless she saw things through herself. By the way, dont forget to transfer either Su Xing or our children to another school. This is for the best. Yes. Ill make sure that Su Xing wont appear in front of Lu Suo ever again. Lu Gan leaned back against the chair and remained with his gentle expression. It only changed after the call ended. Subsequently, Lu Gan sent a message to Lu Jie. [ Come to my house at eight in the morning tomorrow. ] Lu Jie was surprised by Lu Gans message. He frowned. Why did he want to meet me all of a sudden? Did he find out and quarreled with Lu Suo already? All sorts of thoughts shed through Lu Jies mind. In the end, he called Lu Gan to test the waters. Lu Gan did not pick up and sent another message instead. [ Dont bete. Your position as the general manager is at stake. ] [ Cant you tell me what you want to talk about now? ] Chapter 502 - 502 Why Do You Want to Die? 502 Why Do You Want to Die? Lu Gan did not reply. He put down his phone and looked out the window. Then, he took out a small knife that Lu Heng gave him and wiped it silently. Lu Jie could not help but feel uneasy. After some consideration, he decided to contact Lu Suo again. Lu Suo looked at Lu Jies call. He was about to pick up, but Song Yujin took his phone away. Song Yujin immediately blocked Lu Jie. Then, he said, Dont bother with him anymore. But hes my only source of information. No. Just dont answer his call. If it was really something urgent, helle to you directly. Lu Suo pouted. He had no choice but to obey. Song Yujin ced Lu Suos phone on his side. Continue doing your homework. Be good. Oh. Lu Suo lowered his head and did his homework unwillingly. Sorry, the number you have dialed is currently unavable. Lu Jie could only hear the automated voice message. Did he block me? But why? I bet it is Lu Gans doing. He wants to cut the connection between me and Lu Suo. Its possible that Lu Suo said he wanted to find me after their argument. At this point, Lu Jie could only negotiate with Lu Gan. Besides, he did not actually care about Lu Suo. All he wanted was Lu Hengs shares. What will I say to him? That thought kept lingering in Lu Jies mind. He was still thinking when he walked into Lu Gans house. Lu Jie arrived at the living room on the first floor. It was not big. Rather, it looked rather cozy. Rays of sunlight shone through the beautifully designed ss window and onto Lu Gan. Lu Jie noticed that Lu Gan was wearing a ck outfit with dragon patterns embroidered in golden thread. The outfit was gorgeous and it made Lu Gan seem elegant. Lu Gans hands were ced on his legs. Hisplexion appeared to be very pale. Upon seeing Lu Jie, Lu Ga smiled. After that, he nced at his watch. Good. Youre notte. What do you want to talk about? Lu Jie had a serious expression on. Lu Gan stretched his neck and sat up straight. He said softly, Lower yourself. I dont want to talk with my head up. Lu Jie leaned closer to Lu Gan and bent down. Suddenly, something shed past him. The next thing Lu Jie felt was intense pain in his neck. He cried out loud and covered the spot with his hand. Lu Gan was holding a knife. The de glowed under the sun and some blood flowed down its tip. Lu Jie felt a sticky sensation on his neck. He subconsciously took a few steps back. There was bright red blood on his hand and fingers. You want to kill me? Lu Jie asked in disbelief and horror. His voice was trembling. Lu Gans eyes were emotionless. I said not to involve my family in your fight for power, right? Why didnt you listen to me? Are you trying to test my patience? Lu Jie, why do you want to die? I dont mind fulfilling your wish and suffering the consequences. Lu Jie was stunned. Lu Gan had gone insane! He turned around and walked out. Lu Gans voice could be heard from behind. If you dare to approach Lu Suo again, death will be the least of your problems. Chapter 503 - 503 Almost Failed to Get Out 503 Almost Failed to Get Out Lu Jie looked at Lu Gan with a horrified expression. Thetter had yet to put down his knife. Suddenly, Lu Jie remembered an incident that involved Lu Gan in high school. Lu Jie and his friends were having a meal. They talked about Lu Heng and mocked him. Out of nowhere, they heard Lu Gans voice. It seems like youre having fun. After saying that, Lu Gan flipped the table. Lu Jie wanted to scold Lu Gan for being so impulsive, but what he got in return was a kick. In the end, all of Lu Jies friends had to work together to hold Lu Gan down. Lu Gan stared at Lu Jie and said, It wont be just a few kicks if you mock my brother again. Clearly, Lu Gan meant every word. Lu Jie had never been afraid of Lu Heng. After all, he was a sensible person who would not go overboard. However, Lu Gan was the opposite. He would do anything for revenge. This was the reason Lu Jie hated Lu Gan. At the same time, he was afraid of him. They had fought before, but he could never win. Lu Gan lived a carefree life. He was not concerned about fame or fortune. All that mattered was his friends and family. At this moment, Lu Jie realized that Lu Gan had not changed at all. In fact, he had be more relentless and scrupulous. Lu Gan had transferred his feelings for Lu Heng to Lu Suo and would do anything for him. I shouldnt haveid my hands on Lu Suo. After all, Lu Gan wont me him and will only target me. Lu Jie had miscalcted. He did not expect Lu Gan to react this way. There wont be a next time. Lu Jie said in a low voice. I cant win against a lunatic. Besides, I still want to live and achieve my ambitions. With that mindset, Lu Jie stood no chance against Lu Gan. Good. Come here. Lu Gans expression was calm. Lu Jie clutched his injured neck and walked over step by step. Your phone. Lu Gan reached out his hand. Lu Jie was stunned for a moment, but he quickly understood the meaning of Lu Gans words. He took out his phone and handed it over. I didnt record anything and I wont call the police. Dont worry. Lu Jie was not severely injured. Moreover, they were still cousins. He never actually thought about calling the police. Lu Gan checked Lu Jies phone before returning it to him. He was not worried about the police. Rather, he feared Lu Jie would record their conversation. I cant let Song Ci and the children find out about this. Lu Gan did not want them to see this side of him. In front of his family, he only wanted to be a considerate lover and gentle father. Youre the one who created the problem with Su Xing, so you need to resolve it. Understand? Lu Gan looked at Lu Jie coldly. Yes. You can leave now. Naturally, Lu Jie had no objections. He did not want to stay even for another second longer. Lu Gan watched as Lu Jie left. Then, he took out a handkerchief and wiped the knife in his hand. The patterns looked as beautiful as ever. Lu Jie quickly got into his car, He urged the driver to start driving. The driver was surprised to see Lu Jie bleeding. What happened? Just bring me to the hospital. Lu Jie covered his neck, feeling scared. I almost failed to get out Everything was back to normal by the time Lu Suo and Song Yujin returned. Lu Gan thought about how Lu Suo always tried to cheer him up. His heart ached. Hes such a sensitive and considerate child. If only I could apany him to y outside Chapter 504 - 504 A Qualified Father 504 A Qualified Father Lu Suo had never lost his temper in front of Lu Gan. All he cared about was Lu Gans happiness. Ever since Su Xings appearance, Lu Suo was in pain. Even then, he did not tell Lu Gan anything and tried to endure it. Lu Gan sighed. His heart kept aching. Sometimes, he wished that Lu Suo was not so sensible. Sir, your meal is ready. Mary knocked on the study rooms door. !! Lu Gan nodded and went downstairs to eat. Lu Suo was already seated at the dining table. As usual, he babbled happily. It made the dining room very lively. As long as he was around, there would not be any awkward silences. Lu Gan listened to Lu Suo attentively. From time to time, he replied and nodded. After the meal, they went upstairs together. Lu Suo was headed to Song Yujins room. As usual, they would do their homework together. Suddenly, Lu Gan called out to Lu Suo. Lets go to your bedroom. I have something to tell you. After saying that, Lu Gan turned to Song Yujin and smiled. Yujin, Ill send him back to you after Im done talking. Song Yujin nodded. He entered the room and left them alone. Lu Suo followed Lu Gan into his bedroom. He asked in a puzzled tone, Daddy, what did you want to talk about? For a moment, Lu Gan was silent. He wanted tofort Lu Suo but was unsure how to do it. Lu Gan thought to himself for a long time. He carried Lu Suo and looked at him with a gentle expression. Lu Suo became even more confused. Why is he looking at me without saying anything? Atst, Lu Gan asked, You met Su Xing, right? Lu Suo was stunned for a moment. Did Song Ci tell him? Lu Suo pursed his lips, feeling a little unhappy. He did not me Song Ci, but he really did not want Lu Gan to find out. Lu Gan noticed Lu Suos small movements. He exined, Your mother told me. She knew you didnt want me to know, but she was afraid that wed be in danger. Danger? Lu Suo sounded concerned. Now that I know, well be safe. Lu Gan patted Lu Suos head. Lu Suo was relieved. Im fine. Daddy, you dont have to worry about me. Those words made Lu Gans heart ache even more. He gently caressed Lu Suos hair. I didnt expect Lu Jie to do such a thing. Its my fault for being careless. Im sorry that you have to go through all this. Lu Suo shook his head. I dont me you. Everything is his fault. Do you hate Su Xing? Are you ufortable? Were you reminded of your parents? Did you cry? Lu Suo was speechless. He did not expect Lu Gan to ask such questions. All he could do was lower his head. How could I not hate him? Its only natural to feel ufortable. Lu Gan hugged Lu Suo tightly. You wont see him anymore. I promise. Such an incident will also never happen again. Lu Suo nodded obediently. I wont let the preparators off. Everyone involved will pay. Lu Gan continued, You dont have to hide your feelings. Go ahead and be angry or sad. Throw a tantrum. Its normal. Dont worry about me, No matter what, Im your family and guardian. Ill always protect you. Besides, youre still young. Theres no need to be so sensible. For now, just grow up healthily. Be honest with your emotions. Take this as a request from me. Otherwise, I wont qualify as your father. Chapter 505 - 505 He’s Lucky to Have a Brother Like You 505 Hes Lucky to Have a Brother Like You Lu Suo looked at Lu Gan. Thetters eyes were full of gentleness and fatherly love. Of course, Lu Suo knew what Lu Gan was trying to say. However, he wanted to protect him. He always protects me, so why cant I do the same? On the other hand, Lu Gan hoped that Lu Suo would never encounter any troubles. He just wanted him to be safe and happy. Regardless, Lu Suo nodded obediently. I understand. Lu Suo would never argue with Lu Gan, but no one could stop him from keeping his uncle safe. He hugged Lu Gan and leaned into his arms. I cant lose him. Lu Gan kissed Lu Suo. Be honest now. Do you feel terrible? What have you been thinking about these past two days? Can I help you in any way? You can help me transfer Su Xing to another school. Thats it? Lu Suo nodded. I dont feel bad anymore. Big brother coaxed me and bought me a gift. Lu Gan could not help butugh. Hes a great big brother. Lu Suo agreed. Who knows what would happen if not for Song Yujins constant coaxing? The smile on Lu Suos face became more and more obvious. That sight made Lu Gan feel at ease. Song Yujin was like Lu Heng. A good person and brother. Lu Gan and Lu Suo talked for a while. Since there did not seem to be any issues, Lu Gan let go of Lu Suo. Song Yujin was on his way to get some fruit. All of a sudden, Lu Gan came out of the study room and called him. Yes, father? Where are you going? To get some fruit. Lu Gan nodded. He reminisced about the day Song Yujin arrived at his house. Back then, Song Yujin tended to restrain himself and would never go downstairs to get some fruit. After all, it was only natural to be cautious in a new environment. Fortunately, things had changed. Song Yujin slowly epted Lu Gan and Lu Suo. He also began treating this ce as his home. Lu Gan felt much happier with the way Song Yujin was acting now. What a coincidence. I want some fruit too. Lets eat together. Song Yujin nodded. The two of them went to the kitchen, grabbing a couple of oranges and grapes. Lu Gan said softly, Thank you, Yujin. Song Yujin was confused. Su Xings appearance was due to my negligence. Fortunately, you helped lessen Lu Suos burden. Hes lucky to have a brother like you. Im grateful. Lu Gan sounded very genuine. Song Yujin tilted his head. He felt that Lu Gan hadpletely forgotten their agreement. I cant keep turning a blind eye to this. With that thought in mind, Song Yujin said, You told me before theres no need to thank each other. Lu Gan was caught off guard. Heughed. Youre right. Its my mistake. Mmhmm. Lu Gan could not help but smile. This child is so cute. Lu Gan reached out to stroke Song Yujins head. Yujin, youre too cute. ??? Lu Gan kissed Song Yujin. In the future, I wont thank you anymore. Ill just say I like you. Okay? Song Yujins ears were a little hot. Despite that, he pretended to be calm. Oh. Lu Gan ced a fewrge grapes on Song Yujins te. Here you go. Chapter 506 - 506 He’s Finally Here 506 Hes Finally Here Lu Gan and Song Yujin went back upstairs. The former could not wait to tell Song Ci what happened. Song Cis heartstrings were tugged. I want to see his reaction too! Once I go back, Ill try to set up a situation. Lu Gan looked at Song Ci and asked, Youve never experienced this reaction? No. I dont think Ive thanked Yujin before. Hes so cute! Then I wish you good luck. Song Ci nodded. She had already told the director about taking a leave. Director Chen had no issues. Song Cis filmingsted until the end of June. Song Yujin and Lu Suos final exams were approaching. Around this time, Su Xing was also transferred to another school. It seemed like things had returned to normal. Lu Gan decided that it was time to reel in the. I cant drag this on any longer. Little Suo and Yujin will have their vacation after the exams. Theyll definitely want to see Song Ci. Lu Gan sat in the study room and took out his short knife again. The de had already tasted blood and it would soon happen again. Of course, Lu Gan knew that it was against thew to kill people. However, the hatred in his heart could not be resolved by merely sending Qi Yuchuan to prison. If he could, he would skin him alive. What a shame. I can only spill some blood. Lu Gan leaned back against his chair. The day Ive been waiting for has finallye. There was a regr meeting held at the Lu Corporation. Everyone would report their recent work and discuss the next steps. When they entered the meeting room, they were greeted by an unexpected sight. Lu Gan was sitting right in the middle. The ck suit he wore made him look dignified. Lu Gan? What are you doing here? Lu Ganughed. His voice was a little hoarse. Am I not allowed to be here? Thats not what I meant. We just havent seen you in a long time. Hahaha. Lu Gans lips curved up. Dont worry. Youll see me more often in the future. The man was shocked. Whats the meaning of this? Is Lu Gan finally going to take over the Lu Corporation in Lu Hengs ce? Why did nobody tell me? Regardless, it was a pleasant surprise. Thats great! Im sure the chairman will be pleased about this! We all looked forward to your return! Lu Ganughed again. He wondered about Lu Hongyongs expression. When Lu Hongyong entered through the door, he immediately spotted Lu Gan. Huh? Lu Hongyong was stunned. Lu Hongju, who was following from behind, also stopped in his tracks. At this point, Lu Hongju had not seen Lu Gan for a long time. Lu Gan? Why are you here? Am I not allowed to be here? This conversation felt like deja vu. Lu Hongjuughed. Of course not. You should have taken over a long time ago. Lu Hongju walked to his seat and sat down. His words were genuine. Chapter 507 - 507 Regular Meeting 507 Regr Meeting Lu Hongyong was the eldest among his siblings. Meanwhile, Lu Hongju had never been on good terms with Lu Hongchang ever since they were young. Lu Hongju could not take over the Lu Corporation, so he felt that Lu Hongyong was the next most suitable person in line. Besides, his daughter had different ambitions and his son was too young. By the time he grew up, who knew what would have transpired? Hence, Lu Hongju fully supported Lu Hongyong. After all, Lu Heng was a righteous person. With him around, everyone would profit. Since Lu Heng was gone, Lu Hongjus support was naturally transferred to Lu Gan. Unfortunately, Lu Gan gave up on himself after the incident. Lu Hongju was at a loss. When Lu Hongju saw Lu Gan at the meeting, he thought, Did he pick himself up and decided to take over? Lu Hongju was overjoyed. He never liked Lu Jie being the general manager because he was Lu Hongchangs son. If this kept up, the well-being of his family would be pushed aside. As for Qi Yuchuan, he was an outsider. Lu Hongju only wanted to use him to suppress Lu Jie. With Lu Gan around, Lu Hongju would not even bother with Qi Yuchuan. Suddenly, Lu Hongju noticed where Lu Gan was sitting. He must have made a mistake. That is his fathers seat. Lu Hengs seat is on the right. Before Lu Hongju could voice his thoughts, Lu Hongyong spoke. What brings you here today? Lu Gan looked at Lu Hongyong. Theres no rush. We can talk once everyone is here. Lu Gan patted the seat on his right. Have a seat. Everyone was confused. In an instant, the atmosphere changed. Lu Hongyong frowned. How could Lu Gan disrespect him in public? He thought of reprimanding his son, but he realized something. Lu Gan has the most shares in the Lu Corporation. Lu Hongyong did not want others to realize this fact. He was also unsure about Lu Gans intentions. Therefore, he could only pretend to be a loving father andply. If the others find out, Ill lose power as the chairman. Everyone looked at Lu Hongyongs actions and sighed in their hearts. Chairman Lu really dotes on his son. Subsequently, Lu Jie and Lu Hongchang entered. They were equally surprised. Lu Jie subconsciously touched his neck. The pain seemed to have returned. Lu Jingjing and Lu Hongchang had help Lu Jie change his bandages. What happened? Lu Jie could only reply, I was careless. He did not want his father and sister to provoke Lu Gan! Back to the present, Lu Jie wondered why Lu Gan was here. I thought he had no interest in the Lu Corporation Lu Gan looked at Lu Hongyongs expression. Hes obviously thinking about something. Qi Yuchuan was thetest to arrive because he considered himself the most powerful. The Lu Corporation is already in my pocket. All these people are just my employees. When Qi Yuchuan saw Lu Gan sitting on the main seat, he froze. Why is he here? Is he going to take over Lu Hengs position? Qi Yuchuan immediately regretted his past decision. When Qi Yuchuan came back from abroad, he thought of finishing off Lu Gan. Tsk, I should have been more thorough. Hes lucky to only lose two legs! However, Lu Hongyong warned him and managed to buy some time. Qi Yuchuan observed Lu Gan for a while before making up his mind. Itll be fine. Hes no longer a threat. Qi Yuchuan stared at Lu Gan. His eyes were filled with hatred. I should have killed him! Its the only way to secure the Lu familys assets! Lu Gan did not even spare Qi Yuchuan a nce. Hes nothing more than dirt. Lu Gan touched the knife in his pocket and tried to calm himself down. Chapter 508 - 508 A Change in Position 508 A Change in Position Since everyone had arrived, Lu Hongyong turned to Lu Jie and said, Start the meeting. Alright. Wait a minute. Lu Gans voice was gentle and low. There was also a faint sense of indifference that kept. Lu Jie looked at Lu Gan. When their eyes met, Lu Jie subconsciously lowered his head. Damn, my neck was hurting again! Lu Jie did not want to argue with a madman. He can say whatever he wants. Anyway, Lu Gan continued, Before todays meeting begins, I have two things to say. Lu Hongju guessed the matter must have something to do with Lu Jie. He immediately encouraged, Go ahead. Everyone could only wait and listen quietly. Fromst October till today, thepanys profits have dropped by 20%. Lu Jie, you should continue to be the marketing director. Youre not suitable for the position of general manager. Lu Hongchang was so angry that he mmed the table and stood up. What right do you have to remove Lu Jie from his position?! Lu Jie was in a daze. What is he trying to do? Does he want to take over? Why now? Is it because of Lu Suo or there are other reasons? Lu Gan was not concerned with Lu Jie. Instead, he looked at Lu Hongchang. He must only be born with half a brain. Otherwise, he wouldnt give birth to such a stupid son! Of course, Lu Gan did not voice out his inner thoughts. Instead, he said calmly, Im thergest shareholder of thispany. Youre not in the position to question my decision. Upon hearing that, everyone finally understood why Lu Gan was sitting in the main seat. Lu Hongyong kept quiet. Is he epting this? Lu Gan said in a clear voice, Myte brothers shares were all transferred to me. Including my own, I have the most shares in the Lu Corporation. Hence, I get to make the decisions. Everyone was shocked. Lu Hongyong had always been the biggest shareholder of thepany but now, it was Lu Gan. If he wanted, he could even ask for a re-election of the chairman. Lu Hongyongs anger was rising. He tried to keep quiet about this matter, but Lu Gan announced it directly. His son was not sparing his dignity at all. Lu Jie suddenly said, I dont mind returning to the marketing department. Lu Hongchang was stunned. He wanted to say something, but Lu Jie signaled him with his eyes to keep quiet. On the other hand, Lu Hongjuughed and said, Since Lu Gan is back, its time to return the general manager position to him. Outsiders should keep their noses off the Lu familys matters! Qi Yuchuan gritted his teeth and cursed Lu Hongju in his heart. Shameless old man! What is he trying to say? He was the one who begged me toe. Qi Yuchuan looked at Lu Hongyong, hoping that he would refute Lu Gan. However, there was not much Lu Hongyong could say. After all, the majority of people in this room preferred to support Lu Gan. It would be strange if he did not back his own son up! Moreover, he had always hoped that Lu Gan would take over after Lu Hengs death. Unfortunately, Lu Gan refused and that gave Lu Jie an advantage. If Lu Gan is back, everything will return to my original n. Qi Yuchuan is nothing but a backup. In the end, Lu Hongyong said, It seems like everyone is in agreement. Lu Jie, go back to the marketing department. Lu Gan will take over as general manager. Lu Hongju nodded in satisfaction. Lu Jie did not say anything. Meanwhile, Qi Yuchuan was shocked. He could not ept this oue at all! Did Lu Hongyong already forget that he was still in office? Additionally, he was the one who told him that the Lu Corporation would be his in the future! What is he saying now?! Chapter 509 - 509 Dismiss Qi Yuchuan 509 Dismiss Qi Yuchuan Nobody in the room cared about Qi Yuchuan. Lu Hongyong spoke a few more words. Lu Gan listened. Then, he nced at Qi Yuchuan. Thetter was rmed. He had a bad feeling. Subsequently, Lu Gan said, As the vice president of thepany, Qi Yuchuan has abused his power for personal gain. In order to protect thepanys interests and image, hell be immediately fired! !! What right do you have to treat me like this? I worked hard for the Corporation! Qi Yuchuan roared. It was not easy for him to be in this position today. Yet, Lu Gan had to ruin everything! Im also Lu Hongyongs son, but why do I have to be kept in the dark? Qi Yuchuan clenched his fists. His heart was filled with hatred. He should not have let Lu Gan off! Anyway, Qi Yuchuan continued, Answer my questions! What have you contributed to thepany? Youre just a spoiled brat who relies on your familys fortune! Lu Gan was happy to see Qi Yuchuan so angry. Nheless, he ignored him and turned to Lu Jie. You can continue with your report. Lu Gan! Qi Yuchuan shouted. How dare you ignore me! Im asking again, what right do you have to treat me like this? What have you contributed to thepany? Ive just secured a contract with the Li Corporation. Do you really think you can just fire me? Everything is thanks to my effort! Lu Hongyong red at Qi Yuchuan. Had he already forgotten about his situation? Alright, Qi Yuchuan. You can leave now. Well talkter. Lu Ganughed. What right do I have? Im the second young master of the Lu family. I was born as the legitimate son of the Lu familys first wife. Is that enough to convince you? As for the Li Corporation, Ill take care of it. Vice President Qi, please pack your junk and leave! Youll take care of it? Do you think the other party will simply agree? Qi Yuchuan sneered. He could not stand this pompous rich brat. Lu Hongyong advised, Lu Gan, I think Qi Yuchuans words make sense. Itll be hard to exin this situation to the Li Corporation. Theres no hurry. We should discuss it again after the meeting. Lu Gan turned to look at Lu Jie. Youve been in contact with the Li Corporation, right? Im sure you have the person in charges phone number. Call him. Lu Jie was a little confused, but he obliged and called Han Mo. When Han Mo saw Lu Jies call, he felt a headache. What does he want now? Regardless, Han Mo picked up and said politely, CEO Lu? Whats the matter? Lu Jie nced at Lu Gan. Thetter said calmly, Turn on the speaker. Once again, Lu Jie obliged. I wont take unnecessary risks and argue with a lunatic! Once the speaker was on, Lu Gan said, Han Mo? Its me. Ive returned to the Lu Corporation. Ill also be taking over the contract between ourpanies. Han Mo nodded and immediately replied, No problem. Senior, if theres anything, please feel free to contact me. Alright. After Lu Gan finished speaking, he looked at Qi Yuchuan. Do you have anything else to say? Qi Yuchuan was in disbelief. He shook his head subconsciously. Thats impossible! How can it be so easy? Qi Yuchuan walked over and picked up Lu Jies phone. President Han, its me. Lu Gan doesnt know anything! Ive been following the progress of our contract all this time. Itll be bad if we simply change the person in charge. Han Mo ignored him. I believe in you, CEO Lu. But he doesnt understand the project or the Li Corporation! Qi Yuchuan was bing anxious. Han Mo almostughed out loud. How could Lu Gan not know about the Li Corporation? It was actually founded by histe mother! In short, Lu Gan was the chairman of the Li Corporation! Chapter 510 - 510 Are You All Bootlickers? 510 Are You All Bootlickers? Han Mo exined, Lu Gan was my idol back in school. I would do anything to work with him. Qi Yuchuan was in disbelief. Is Han Mo a boot licker? !! Lu Hongjuughed out loud. Lu Gan, I didnt know you had such a rtionship with President Han. You shouldve mentioned it earlier. Ourpany was rejected time and time before. Lu Jie took his phone and looked at Lu Gan. Something felt wrong. Lu Hongju continued, It seems like theres less reason for Vice President Qi to be involved. Vice President Qi, just leave. Qi Yuchuan red at Lu Hongju, then turned to Lu Hongyong. Lu Hongju did not care at all. He even deliberately said, Im going to listen to Lu Gan. Lu Hongchang thought to himself, This old man doesnt y by the rules! Back then, he caused so much trouble to bring Qi Yuchuan in. Now, hes turning into Lu Gansckey! As for Lu Hongyong, he thought, Why didnt I realize that Hongju is Lu Gansckey? Qi Yuchuan cursed Lu Hongju in his heart again. Is this old bastard ying with me? Lu Hongchang and Lu Hongju supported Lu Gans decision. If Lu Hongyong objected again, it would be obvious to everyone that he was at odds with his son! Therefore, Lu Hongyong could only go with the flow. Qi Yuchuan, go back to your office first. Qi Yuchuan could not believe what he was hearing. He almost called Lu Hongyong dad, but thetter red at him. In the end, Qi Yuchuan could only grit his teeth and bear with it. Lu Hongyong watched as Qi Yuchuan left. Good. Its no longer inappropriate for Qi Yuchuan to stay here. I dont want Lu Gan to find out about the truth. Lu Hongyong turned to look at Lu Gan. Is there anything else you want to say? No. We can start the meeting now. Lu Gan looked calm and rxed. Lu Hongyong could not help but feel a little helpless. He made such a big scene as soon as he came back. In order to make Qi Yuchuan the general manager, Lu Hongyong had to help him openly and secretly. It was tough dealing with the Li Corporation. However, Lu Gan solved everything while barely lifting a finger. He was obviously more capable than Qi Yuchuan. Lu Hongyong wished that Lu Gan would have a better temper, but that did not really matter. He just wanted his son to take over thepany. The meeting proceeded as usual. By the time it ended, everyone was convinced that Lu Gan would be the future leader of the Lu Corporation. After all, he had the most shares. Lu Hongju was probably the happiest. He smiled and patted Lu Gan on the shoulder. Its been a long time since west met. Ill treat you to a meal to celebrate this joyous asion! You shouldnt stay at home all the time. Look how pale youve gotten. Lu Gan had no objections. The two were on good terms. Lu Hongchang snorted coldly and turned to leave. Lu Jie looked at Lu Gan. He wanted to say something, but hesitated and left with his father. Lu Hongju could not be bothered with them. He said to Lu Hongyong, Big brother, you shoulde too. I still have some things to do. You can go ahead. Lu Hongyong still needed to deal with Qi Yuchuan. Lu Hongju was unaware and confused. Whats more important than eating with Lu Gan? As his father, shouldnt you celebrate his recovery? Lu Hongyong did not have much of a choice. Damn it! I have to go! Chapter 511 - 511 A Joke 511 A Joke After giving it some thought, Lu Hongyong realized that it had been a long time since he ate together with Lu Gan. Such an asion was rare. Besides, so many people were watching. How could he not go? Alright. Lets go. Xiao Li helped to push Lu Gans wheelchair and they went out. Meanwhile, Qi Yuchuan returned to his office and furiously smashed everything on his desk. Then, he sat on the sofa and waited for Lu Hongyong. !! He owes me an exnation! Lu Jie and Lu Hongchang happened to pass by. Thetter was also angry. After all, his son just got kicked out from the general manager position and he did not stand a fighting chance against Lu Hongju. Lu Hongchang pushed open Qi Yuchuans door and said sarcastically, Look, its the vice president. Why havent you left yet? Are you waiting for someone? Thats unnecessary. My brothers have already gone for a meal with Lu Gan. Do you actually think theyll still protect you? What a joke. In the end, youre just an outsider. Look at yourself in the mirror. What makes you think Lu Hongju will take you seriously? Qi Yuchuan picked up something and threw it at Lu Hongchang. There was no point in pretending anymore. Lu Hongchang easily dodged it. Youre just a stray dog. Get lost. After saying that, Lu Hongchang turned around and walked away. Qi Yuchuan sat on the sofa again. At this point, he was practically boiling. As long as Lu Gan was around, he stood no chance. He would always be the undesired illegitimate son! It was unfair how these people looked down on him for something he could not control. When Qi Yuchuan first found Lu Hongyong, he was surprised and excited. Who knew his father would be the chairman of the Lu Corporation? Without wasting any time, he told Lu Hongyong that he was Qi Jiajias son. Lu Hongyong was shocked and immediately did a DNA test. The test results proved that Qi Yuchuans words were real. Qi Yuchuan looked at Lu Hongyong lovingly and sobbed. My mother is no longer around. Youre the only one left. Qi Yuchuan hoped to live with his father. Regrettably, Lu Hongyong rejected him. Thats not possible. You appeared too suddenly. Naturally, Qi Yuchuan was upset. His father did not express any sympathy for him or his mother. In fact, he looked troubled! Moreover, Lu Hongyong was the chairman of the Lu Corporation. Qi Yuchuan could not just let go of this opportunity. Hence, he begged, Let me work at the Lu Corporation. Dad, dont leave me again! I never had a father figure and meeting you has brought me so much joy. As long as I can see you from time to time, Ill be satisfied. Lu Hongyong still disagreed. He just bought Qi Yuchuan a house and sent him some money. Qi Yuchuan enjoyed himself in the big house. His bank card was also loaded. However, Qi Yuchuan was greedy. He wanted more money and power. I wont go back to my frugal lifestyle! Unfortunately, it was not possible because of Lu Hengs existence. Lu Heng also noticed that Lu Hongyong was acting strangely. So, he did some investigation and found out about the transactions. Shortly after, Lu Heng went to meet Qi Yuchuan. He looks about the same age as Lu Gan! Lu Heng was enraged. Meanwhile, Qi Yuchuan looked at Lu Heng. So hes the eldest son of the Lu family and general manager of the Lu Corporation. Lu Hongyong had told Qi Yuchuan about Lu Heng before. ording to him, Lu Heng had a mild temper and was a very reasonable person. He also doted on his younger brother. With that in mind, Qi Yuchuan called out, Big brother. Lu Hengs face immediately turned cold. How old are you? Chapter 512 - 512 As if Nothing Had Happened 512 As if Nothing Had Happened Qi Yuchuan hesitantly revealed his age. I was right. Hes really about the same age as Lu Gan. Lu Hengs heart burned up. Lu Gan was mostly taken care of by their mother. When she passed away, Lu Heng took over. !! Lu Heng never med Lu Hongyong for his absence. He just thought his father was busy. I shouldntin and be more understanding. Besides, Lu Heng did not mind. Lu Gan was his precious little brother. It was only natural to take care of him. Unexpectedly, Lu Hongyoung was having an affair with another woman! Worse of all, this happened around the time Lu Hengs mother was pregnant. Now, Lu Hongyongs past hade back to haunt his family. What would Lu Gan think if he found out? I dont know what hell do. Hes too unpredictable. Lu Heng immediately made a decision. He stopped talking with Qi Yuchuan and went home. That night, Lu Heng had a fierce quarrel with Lu Hongyong. Get Qi Yuchuan out of our lives. Lu Gan can never find out. Lu Hongyong had never seen Lu Heng act so aggressively. He tried tofort him, Qi Yuchuan wont influence our lives. All my assets will still belong to you and Lu Gan in the future. However, Lu Heng refused to back down. His priority was Lu Gans feelings. In the end, Lu Hongyong had no choice but to agree. When Lu Hongyong asked Qi Yuchuan, he was in disbelief. He cried and begged, but nothing worked. My life hasnt been easy. Everyoneughs at me for being an illegitimate son. Upon hearing that, Lu Hongyongs heart softened. After all, Qi Jiajia was his first love in college. If she was not sickly, he would have married her instead of Lu Heng and Lu Gans mother. In the end, Lu Hongyong could not bring himself to make Qi Yuchuan leave. Subsequently, Qi Yuchuan went to look for Lu Heng. Lu Hongyong did mention all of this happened because of him. I just need to convince Lu Heng. Once I do, Ill be acknowledged as part of their family. Qi Yuchuan wondered how he should act in front of Lu Heng. Ill cry and beg him to ept me. He followed through his thoughts. Big brother, Ill do anything to be epted. I just dont want to live alone anymore Please Unfortunately, there was not a trace of pity on Lu Hengs face. It was as if he had just watched a boring show. He asked coldly, Are you done? Can you leave now? Big brother I only have one brother and thats not you. Now, stop disturbing me. Lu Heng called the bodyguard. Qi Yuchuan stood outside the door, unable to ept the oue. Why did Lu Heng act like that? He was supposed to be the most gentle and reasonable person in the Lu family. How did this happen? Im also his younger brother. Yet, he could not even spare me a nce. Am I really that undesirable? At that moment, Qi Yuchuan became jealous and resentful towards the two brothers. He lowered his head to Lu Heng but was only perceived with disgust, disdain, and indifference. Were all Lu Hongyongs sons. What right does he have to be so high and mighty? How could he treat me like this? Qi Yuchuan felt that he deserved part of the Lu familys fortune. Ill take everything back! No one will dare to look down on me again! Hence, Qi Yuchuan began plotting. Meanwhile, Lu Heng tried his best to cover up for Lu Hongyong and acted as if nothing happened. Not long after, disaster befell. Chapter 513 - 513 I Can’t Understand You 513 I Cant Understand You Qi Yuchuans eyes were filled with ruthlessness. He had already killed Lu Heng, so doing the same to Lu Gan was not a big problem. me yourself for causing me so much trouble! Lu Gan returned to thepany after his meal. Lu Jie had already packed his things and moved to the marketing department. Lu Gan reminisced about the time Lu Heng would sit here and talk to him. He could not help but sigh in his heart. Its a good thing Qi Yuchuan has never been here. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Come in. It was Lu Jie. Lu Gan, if you wanted to be the general manager, you could have taken over sooner. Why now? Is it because of Su Xing? Are you taking revenge on me? Before the meeting, this office still belonged to Lu Jie. Things changed really quickly. Lu Gan smiled. Is that all you cane up with? Lu Jie frowned. Then why? Lu Gan had no intention of answering Lu Jies question. After all, their rtionship was strained and he did not like to share his thoughts with irrelevant people. Its none of your concern. You dont need to know. Lu Jie, youve never made a smart decision till today. Lu Jie was confused. I cant understand you at all. You dont need to understand. As long as you dont step out of line, I wont target you. Do you really want to be the general manager? Lu Gan waved his hand. Not really. Everything belonged to my brother and Lu Suo will end up inheriting them. Im just protecting his belongings for now. Lu Jie finally understood. Ill never own the Lu Corporation in this lifetime. After a brief moment of silence, Lu Jie asked, So you fired Qi Yuchuan because he coveted the position of general manager? Lu Gan did not reply and just smiled. Lu Jie took it as a silent agreement. Lu Gan had disposed of everyone who tried to take over the Lu Corporation. Lu Jie sighed in his heart. Then, he turned around and was about to walk out. Suddenly, Lu Gan said, Tell the head of HR that Qi Yuchuans dismissal letter is not urgent. Lu Jie was puzzled. What do you mean? Youll know soon enough. Meanwhile, Lu Hongyong went to see Qi Yuchuan. Thetter immediately stood up and pretended to be pitiful. Dad, how did this happen? I dont want to leave the Lu Corporation. I still have many things to do. Didnt you promise that youll hand thispany to me? Even if you dont, its fine. Just let me stay. Ive worked so hard to prove my worth to you. Lu Hongyong had already made up his mind. Leave for now. Ill think of a way to get you back in the future. Dont worry, I wont forget you. Qi Yuchuan was in disbelief. In the future? Will I even have another chance? Dad, you said that everything in the Lu family will belong to me as long as Im obedient. Now, youre kicking me out? Like Lu Gan, Im also your son. You cant be so biased! Ive lived in hardship for more than 20 years. My mother is also gone. Please, dont abandon me. Chapter 514 - 514 All the Calculations 514 All the Calctions Lu Hongyong frowned. Im doing this for your own good. You cant stay here. What if Lu Gan finds out about what youve done? Hes not gentle like Lu Heng. But youve already helped me erase all the traces, right? He wont find out. Qi Yuchuan was unwilling to give up. !! But youve already made your existence known! Things are different now! Lu Hongyong patted Qi Yuchuans shoulder and said, Lu Gan has a bad temper. He also loves Lu Heng. If he finds out about the truth, hell definitely make you pay! I cant control him when he goes crazy! Of course, Lu Hongyong was upset about what had happened. He did not expect Qi Yuchuan to go so far. On the night of Lu Hengs death, Qi Yuchuan called him. Qi Yuchuan cried, saying he regretted his actions. I hired someone to hit Lu Hengs car because I was jealous of him. It wasnt supposed to be such a serious ident. Qi Yuchuan kept crying. I dont want to end up in jail. All I wanted was to have you in my life. Youre my only immediate family member. Qi Yuchuan yed the emotional card masterfully. Lu Hongyong was so shocked that he almost dropped the phone. The anger in his heart soared to the sky. He scolded Qi Yuchuan for more than an hour. Qi Yuchuan cried pitifully again. Ive let my mother down. I wont be able to revisit her grave Lu Hongyong was in dismay after hearing his first love had passed away. I didnt even see her for onest time Lu Hongyong could not bear to lose another son. Even if Qi Yuchuan had done something wrong, hes still my child. He acted recklessly because I wasnt there to raise him Lu Hongyong also found out that Lu Gan was in aa. He became really scared. In the end, Lu Hongyong sent Qi Yuchuan out of the country overnight and erased all his traces. Qi Yuchuan stayed in a remote sanatorium and was forbidden from contacting anyone. Lu Hongyong wanted him to repent. At the same time, this was a way to protect him. Lu Hongyong quickly found the driver who was responsible and sent him to jail. Dont you dare mention anything about Qi Yuchuan! Subsequently, Lu Hongyong waited anxiously for Lu Gan to wake up. What if Lu Gan bes suspicious and decides to investigate this ident? Lu Hongyong kept praying for it to not happen. Fortunately for him, the driver kept his mouth shut when Lu Gan went to interrogate him. After that, Lu Hongyong arranged for the driver tomit suicide, eliminating all the traces. Things should be back on track now. However, Lu Gans disability caused him to be dispirited. In the beginning, Lu Hongyong tried to use Lu Jie to provoke Lu Gan. Unfortunately, it was useless. Lu Gan stayed dispirited. He even married a vile woman like Song Ci! Meanwhile, Lu Jies position began to stabilize. I cant let the Lu Corporation fall into my second brothers hand! Thus, Lu Hongyong took the risk and used hisst trump card, Qi Yuchuan. He let him return to the country. What urred today waspletely unexpected. Lu Gan came back! Lu Gan doesnt know about Qi Yuchuans identity yet. Hell be safe if he leaves as soon as possible. Besides, hes not needed anymore. Chapter 515 - 515 Kinship and Interest 515 Kinship and Interest Listen to me. Im doing this for your own good. As Ive said before, Ill think of a way to get you back in the future. Lu Hongyong tried his best tofort Qi Yuchuan. If Lu Gan found out about the truth, he would hate him too. Moreover, Lu Hongyong no longer had the most shares in the Lu Corporation. I must not fall out with Lu Gan. Qi Yuchuan could not help but ask, How long do I have to wait? !! Lu Hongyong became angry. Why are you so stubborn? Have you already forgotten your promise? You said youd listen to me. But dad, youre the one who said Lu Gan had given up and the Lu Corporation will belong to me in the future. Hes clearly trying to fight with me now! Lu Hongyong could not stand this hypocritical man anymore. If I didnt say that, would Lu Gan still be alive now? Qi Yuchuan, do I look like a naive child to you? Do you think I believe you never intend to kill Lu Heng? Lu Hongyong looked at Qi Yuchuan with tears in his eyes. Lu Heng was my first son and Im incredibly proud of him! He benefits the Lu Corporation in every way. In fact, I value him more than anyone! However, you caused Lu Hengs death and crippled Lu Gan. What else am I supposed to do? Send you to prison? I cant let my sons meet their demise one by one. Thats why Im helping you! Dont get toofortable though. There are no second chances. If you do anything to Lu Gan, even your dead mother cant save you! Qi Yuchuan was shocked. So, he knows everything but still chose to help me? It seemed like Lu Hong truly cared about Qi Yuchuan. Regardless, Qi Yuchuan would not stand a chance as long as Lu Gan was around. Qi Yuchuan acted pitifully. Dad, youre the only one I have left. Lu Hongyong sighed. He patted Qi Yuchuans shoulder again. You should leave first. Youre still young. Think about the future. I wont abandon you, but you cant continue to make mistakes. Alright. Qi Yuchuan lowered his head to hide the obscure look in his eyes. Pfft. His words sound nice, but hes simply afraid that his status will be threatened. Theres no father-and-son rtionship. Everything is transactional. Since Qi Yuchuan had agreed, Lu Hongyong left the office and went to find Lu Gan. He had a question for him. When Lu Gan saw him, he asked, What is it? Why are you still here at this time? Lu Gan replied casually, Theres no particr reason. Lu Hongyong did not believe him. Is there any reason you cant tell me? Lu Gan waved his phone. Youre interrupting my conversation with my wife. Lu Hongyong was furious. Since youre the general manager now, you should work hard. Stop concerning yourself with that woman. She only wants your money. Oh. Lu Hongyong wanted to say more, but he felt it would be useless. Lu Gan would not listen. Ever since the incident, he had changed into a different person. They started quarreling more often and became distant. At this moment, they did not even know what the other was thinking. Anyway, Lu Hongyong was a little mncholic and could not be bothered to argue anymore. He just said, I hope youll be responsible. The Lu Corporations future depends on you. Step up. Lu Gan smiled in a somewhat mocking way. Oh. Chapter 516 - 516 Please Enter the Boiling Pot 516 Please Enter the Boiling Pot Lu Hongyong decided to leave. After all, Lu Gan clearly had no intention of talking with him. Besides, he still had other things to do. Lu Gan looked at Lu Hongyongs back silently. He had a faint smile on his lips. Qi Yuchuan spent the entire afternoon packing up and reminiscing about his short time as the vice president. He packed very slowly because he did not want to leave. Ill definitely return and make Lu Gan pay! No one will dare look down on me anymore! Before Lu Hongyong left thepany, he made sure Qi Yuchuan was gone. Only then did he feel at ease. No matter what, he has to leave. I can keep a ticking time bomb. On the other hand, Lu Gan was not in a hurry to leave. Xiao Li had gone to Qi Yuchuan and Lu Hongyongs offices to get some recording pens. They had been carefully hidden the night before. Lu Gan received the recording pens, but he was not in a hurry to y them. He quietly wiped the knife in his hand, making it sharper. Itll be great if the recording pens recorded some vital information. However, its fine even if theres nothing. Lu Gan suddenly reappeared and fired Qi Yuchuan. The shock might have caused him to say something unnecessary. This was the reason Lu Gan decided to hide recording pens in Qi Yuchuan and Lu Hongyongs offices. Anyway, Lu Gan looked at the sharp and exquisite pen in front of him. Time for blood to spill again. A smile slowly appeared on Lu Gans face. Qi Yuchuan had just arrived home when his phone rang. Its just an unknown number. Qi Yuchuan hung up, but the other party kept calling. In the end, he answered in an unfriendly tone, Who the f*ck are you? Why do you keep calling me? Im Lu Gan. Lu Gans eyes were cold. Qi Yuchuan was surprised. Huh? Why is CEO Lu looking for me? Lu Gan yed with the dagger. I need to talk with you. Come to the office now. Qi Yuchuan replied sarcastically, CEO Lu, have you already forgotten that youve fired me? What right do I have to enter the Lu Corporation? So you dare note to the Lu Corporation? Lu Ganughed. He knew very well how to anger someone like Qi Yuchuan. I thought you had some abilities because you won over my third uncle. How disappointing! If I knew you were so spineless, I wouldnt have called! What a waste of my time. What Lu Gan said reminded Qi Yuchuan of Lu Heng. Back then, he also acted coldly and indifferently toward him. Qi Yuchuan clenched his fists. His heart was filled with hatred. Ill head over right away! Qi Yuchuan started his car again. He touched the folding knife that was attached to his keys. No. Now is not a good time. Lu Gan had just demoted Lu Jie and fired me. If something happens to him, well be the prime suspects. Lu Hongyong might help us, but it wont be enough. Qi Yuchuan continued to think. Maybe Lu Gan can meet an unfortunate ident too. Lu Hengs death anniversary wille soon. Since theyre close brothers, I should reunite them in hell. Thepany was quiet. Almost everyone had already left. Lu Gan gave Lu Suo a call. Lu Suo had already finished dinner and was doing his homework with Song Yujin. Daddy? Are you still busy? When do you get off work? Ill be homete today. You two should go ahead and sleep first. Lu Gans tone was gentle. Lu Suo replied obediently, Okay. Youre such a good boy. Im going back to work. Lu Gan hung up the phone and sent a message to Zhang Huan. Chapter 517 - 517 You Threatened Me 517 You Threatened Me Zhang Huan was in a guest room not far from Song Yujins room. After receiving Lu Gans message, he quickly sent a reply. [ Ill help you look after the two children. Ive also alerted the bodyguards on Song Cis side. Dont worry. ] Lu Gan finally felt at ease. His family was safe, so he could do whatever he wanted. Now, he just needed to wait for Qi Yuchuan. Qi Yuchuan returned to the Lu Corporation. He looked at the empty building before walking to Lu Gans office. Lu Gan was on the phone. When he saw Qi Yuchuan, he said to the other party, Ill get back to youter. Then, Lu Gan ended the call. Qi Yuchuan put his hands in his pockets and sat down on the sofa. Whats the matter? Why did you look for me sote at night? Lu Gan said calmly, Theres a problem with the Li Corporations coboration. Qi Yuchuan sneered, Problem? Arent you acquainted with President Han? Hell help you. Those who are unaware might think hes yourckey. Lu Gan said with certainty, Han Mo cant do anything about this. Qi Yuchuan, you touched the cooperation funds, right? Qi Yuchuan did not expect Lu Gan to find out so quickly. I dont know what youre talking about. Stop lying. You embezzled the corporation funds. Youll be imprisoned for five to eight years. What nonsense. Im going to leave. Do you think I have a lot of free time? Qi Yuchuan stood up, ready to leave. Lu Gan was not flustered at all. Okay. Ill call the police soon. Qi Yuchuan turned around angrily. Lu Gan, you just want the money, right? Ill give it back in three days. No need to use the police against me! Lu Gan said as he picked up his phone, So youve admitted it? Qi Yuchuan quickly walked over. What the hell are you doing? That isnt even a lot of money for you. Since youve admitted it, Im obviously going to call the police. It has nothing to do with me. Dont you dare call the police! Qi Yuchuan looked as if he was going to kill Lu Gan. Why not? Im not the one whos guilty. If I dont call the police, things will only be hard for me. Besides, were not even rted. Theres no reason for me to help you. Lu Gan chuckled. I already said Ill pay everything back within three days! Qi Yuchuan did not expect Lu Gan to be so persistent about this! Save your excuses for the court. Lu Gan was ready to call the police. Qi Yuchuan quickly reached out to grab Lu Gans phone. Its just 100 million. I can easily pay it back if I ask Lu Hongyong! If Lu Gan called the police, everything would be exposed including Qi Yuchuan and Lu Hongyongs rtionship. Of course, Qi Yuchuan could not let that happen. He tried to grab Lu Gans phone again. Lu Gan refused to let go. Qi Yuchuan, what are you doing? Let go of me, youremitting a crime. Qi Yuchuan sneered. You should let go. Lu Gan, there are only two of us here. Youre a cripple. Do you think you can win against me? What are you trying to say?! Lu Gan roared. Qi Yuchuan, are you threatening me? CEO Lu, do you think Ill just sit back and let you ruin my life? Let it go. Itll be better for the both of us. Qi Yuchuan got closer to Lu Gan. Lu Gans eyes were full of contempt. Do you think youre qualified to negotiate with me? Shut up! Qi Yuchuan was so angry that his eyes turned red. Lu Gan snorted coldly, Kill me if you can. Otherwise, go to prison obediently. How dare you threaten me when youre the in the wrong! Qi Yuchuan stared at the person in front of him. You forced me to do this! Since Lu Gan refused to let go, Qi Yuchuan clenched his fist and swung at him. Chapter 518 - 518 What You’re Doing Is Illegal 518 What Youre Doing Is Illegal Fortunately, Lu Gan managed to dodge. You really want to kill me? Ill let you go if you dont call the police. Qi Yuchuans eyes were dark. Lu Gan sneered. Keep dreaming. Qi Yuchuan raised his fist and swung at Lu Gan again. Lu Gan suddenly screamed and let go of his phone. Qi Yuchuan immediately took the phone and smashed it. He looked at Lu Gan arrogantly. You cant call the police now. Youre just a useless cripple. Lu Ganughed contemptuously. There was not a single trace of fear. Do you think smashing my phone will be enough? Qi Yuchuan was furious. He rushed directly toward Lu Gan. Unexpectedly, Lu Gan grabbed Qi Yuchuans hand. Before Qi Yuchuan could react, his hand was stabbed by a knife! Qi Yuchuan felt a sharp pain. He screamed and looked at Lu Gan in disbelief. Who knew Lu Gan could resist? He even had a weapon on him. Lu Gan pulled out the knife and blood dripped from it. He smiled at Qi Yuchuan. Naturally, Qi Yuchuan was enraged. He was about to rush forward but suddenly, Lu Gan stood up! How are you able to stand up? That question just popped out of Qi Yuchuans mouth. He was utterly shocked and his eyes were fixated on Lu Gans legs. Lu Gan chuckled. Are you surprised? After saying that, Lu Gan punched Qi Yuchuan in the face. Qi Yuchuan wanted to fight back, but he was paralyzed by fear. He could onlyy on the ground in pain. Lu Gan squatted down beside Qi Yuchuan and asked gently, Does it hurt? Qi Yuchuans eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Lu Gan was pleased by Qi Yuchuans reaction andughed happily. Your pain brings me joy. Lu Gan picked up the knife. Its tip slowly slid across Qi Yuchuans neck. Im so happy! Qi Yuchuan could feel the knife cutting across his skin. Naturally, he was terrified. His hand moved towards his pocket. He was trying to get his folding knife. Just as Qi Yuchuans hand touched his pocket, Lu Gan asked gently, What are you reaching for? Ill help you. Lu Gan immediately searched Qi Yuchuans pocket and found the folding knife. Is this it? Lu Gan lifted his knife and stabbed it into Qi Yuchuans hand again. Qi Yuchuan screamed in pain. This man had gone insane! Ill return it to youter. Lu Gan put away the folding knife. Now, lets talk about other things. Without any warning, Lu Gan stabbed Qi Yuchuans shoulder. Qi Yuchuan screamed again. He gasped for air, unable to speak. Lu Gan slowly pulled out the knife. All Qi Yuchuan could feel was pain. You cant kill me! Thats against thew! Qi Yuchuan was trembling. Lu Gan replied with a smile, I thought you didnt know killing is illegal. Dont worry, I wont break thew because of you. Lu Gan, you wont get away! Im injured all over! Ill call the police. Youre done! Lu Gan nodded. Sure, but heres a reminder. Youre the one who threatened and tried to attack me first. I was only defending myself. Moreover, you also brought a knife. Do you think the police will be on your side? Chapter 519 - 519 One Stab, One Life 519 One Stab, One Life Qi Yuchuan finally understood. You did it on purpose! Its a trap from the very beginning! I asked you toe because of the embezzled funds. You were the one who started attacking me. Have you already forgotten? Lu Gan said innocently with a smile. Qi Yuchuan felt that Lu Gan was very good at scheming. Youre a lunatic! Lu Gan slowly moved the knife along Qi Yuchuans jawline. Why do you think Im willing to go so far? It doesnt make sense. There shouldnt be any grudges between us, right? Qi Yuchuans heart clenched. His eyes were full of fear. What is he trying to say? Does he know the truth? Is he avenging Lu Heng? Qi Yuchuan dared not speak. He could only hope that Lu Gan was still oblivious. Lu Gan asked, Do you know where we are now? Qi Yuchuan still kept quiet. This is my big brothers office. Youve met and spoken to him before. Lu Heng never hurt you. He even let you leave. Yet, you try to take over his position by killing him. Lu Gan pressed the tip of the knife against Qi Yuchuans neck. Am I right? Qi Yuchuan could only hold his breath. He trembled as he looked at Lu Gan. There was no escape. No, youre wrong. CEO Lu, what are you saying? I Ah! Lu Gan stabbed Qi Yuchuans shoulder one more time. Thetter closed his eyes in pain. Subsequently, Lu Gan pulled out the knife and wiped off the blood. Im not here to listen to your exnation. Regardless, youll be jailed for at least 5 years due to the embezzled funds. Hopefully, the police will find evidence that you killed my brother. A death sentence will be the most merciful. Otherwise, Ill torture you for a lifetime. Lu Gan sneered and continued, Even if you repay with ten of your lifetimes, it wont be enough. If I could, Id haunt your soul forever. Lu Gans knife touched Qi Yuchuans face again. By the way, how many times have I stabbed you just now? Qi Yuchuan was too scared to speak. Of course, Lu Gan did not need him to answer. Three stabs minus the one time in self-defense, right? Lu Gan continued, How many people were in that car? Qi Yuchuan kept shaking his head. I dont know. Lu Gan saw the fear in Qi Yuchuans eyes and smiled. My brother, his wife, his child, and me. In other words, you still owe me one more stab. Lu Gan raised his knife and stabbed Qi Yuchuans leg. He avoided his vital points. After all, Qi Yuchuan was not allowed to die so easily. Qi Yuchuan screamed once more. Lu Gan promptly knocked him out and stood up. Xiao Li was standing at the door. Lu Gan reached out his hand. Xiao Li came over and handed Lu Gan a phone. Lu Gan gave Huang Hao a call. Send an ambnce over. Also, get a few reliable doctors and nurses to help him. Chapter 520 - 520 Killing People and Exterminating Their Hearts 520 Killing People and Exterminating Their Hearts Huang Hao asked worriedly, You didnt kill him, right? As Ive said before, I know what Im doing. I only stabbed him a few times in insignificant ces. Dont worry, he wont die. Also, dont use any anesthetic during the treatment. Thatll be a waste. Lu Gan sounded calm. Huang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. Ive recorded the conversation just now and stopped at the time you screamed. Lu Gan smiled. Xiao Li needs to clean up the office. Can youe over and take me to the Lu familys old house? Why are you going there? Huang Hao was puzzled. Lu Ganughed. ... Such a lively event needs an audience. I bet Qi Yuchuan will seek my fathers help once he wakes up. However, I wont give him that chance. Hell be in prison before he can do anything. Im going to make sure he has a mental breakdown. His cheap life isnt even worth it! At that moment, Lu Gans eyes were filled with hatred. Song Ci was reading her script when suddenly, something felt off. She immediately took out her phone and called Lu Gan. Lu Gan had just changed his clothes and sat back in the wheelchair. He was tired after standing for so long. Xiao Li picked up the broken phone, took out Lu Gans card, and inserted it into his actual phone. The broken phone was just a prop specially bought for this scene. Song Cis callpletely caught Lu Gan off guard. The viciousness, hatred, and anger in his heart slowly receded. Then, they were reced by gentleness. Lu Gan did not want to answer Song Cis call at this time. He had yet to shower and reeked of blood. However, if he did not pick up, Song Ci would be worried. I dont have a choice. ... Lu Gan looked at the mirror and wiped his hands. Then, he answered the call. Whats wrong? As usual, Lu Gans voice was kind and tolerant. He even teased, Did you miss me? Song Ci heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Lu Gans usual tone. I was overthinking. Song Ci teased back, No. I was just wondering why you havent talked to me for a whole day. Lu Gan chuckled. Song Ci felt a little embarrassed and angry. Why are youughing? Because youre so cute. Song Ci blushed and immediately changed the topic. ... So what were you doing? I was talking to someone. What about you? Have you finished filming? Yes, I finished work earlier than usual today. Sorry for disturbing you. Lu Gan nodded. It was really not a good time to chat now. Song Ci hung up the call and continued to read her script. While the crew is changing venues, I can take some time to go back. Song Ci did not tell Lu Gan about her n because she wanted to surprise him. I wonder how hell react With that thought in mind, Song Ci smiled. She could not wait for tomorrow. Huang Hao came shortly after and the medical staff took Qi Yuchuan away. Lu Gan said calmly, Let me know when he wakes up. ... Okay. Huang Hao pushed Lu Gan to his car and said, Ill take you to the Lu familys house now. Alright. Lu Gan stood up and got into the car. Huang Hao was stunned. You Recovered? Chapter 521 - 521 Back to the Old House 521 Back to the Old House Lu Ganughed. Are you surprised? Of course! Youre too good at keeping it a secret! Even though Huang Hao had been apanying Lu Gan to his check-ups, he did not know at all. !! Lu Gan could tell that Huang Hao was genuinely happy for him. He said from the bottom of his heart, Thank you. Ever since Lu Gan woke up from the car ident, his friends tried their best to help him, especially Huang Hao. Needless to say, Lu Gan was very grateful, but he never showed it till now. Huang Haoughed nonchntly. Why are you being so polite with me? We grew up together. Ive even seen you naked! Huang Hao smiled and helped Lu Gan put his wheelchair in the trunk. Then, they entered the car. I cant believe it. My brothers legs have recovered! Im so happy! ... Another thought crossed Huang Haos mind and he asked, Does Song Ci know about this? Itll be a surprise. Once this is over, Im going to see her. Huang Haoughed. Im going to tell Mi Qilu and the otherster. I bet theyll be just as happy. Theres no hurry. Lets talk about it again after this matter is over. Besides, itll be safer. Okay. Ill keep it a secret for you. Huang Hao felt that Lu Gans words made sense. After driving for about half an hour, they arrived at the Lu familys old house. Huang Hao stopped the car and looked at Lu Gan worriedly. Ill go with you. No need. Just wait for me here. I have to do this myself. Lu Gan got out of the car, took his wheelchair, and sat on it expressionlessly. ... Huang Hao was still a little worried. Give me a call if you need anything. Dont be rash. Im right here. Alright. Lu Hongyong was watching television and drinking tea in the living room. He heard the door opening and turned around. Lu Gan? Why are you here? Lu Hongyong was surprised. We need to talk. Lu Hongyong turned off the television and headed to the study room. He went up the stairs but suddenly realized that Lu Gan was not following him. Lu Gan stayed still in front of the staircase. Oh, right. He cant walk up the stairs and theres no one to help him. Lu Hongyong turned around and walked down the stairs. ... Lets talk in the living room. Lu Gan looked at the stairs and said, How long have I been like this? Lu Hongyong stopped in his tracks. The father and son looked at each other. Lu Gans eyes were filled with sorrow. Its been almost a year since my legs were disabled. Yet, this house hasnt changed at all. Theres no elevator in the past or present. There wont be one in the future either. Lu Hongyong was caught off guard. Ever since the incident, they were on bad terms. So, he did not bother installing an elevator at all. Lu Hongyongs feelings for his son wereplicated. He loved him for being an outstanding son. However, after the incident, Lu Gan gave up on himself and married a gold digger. Moreover, Lu Hengs inheritance was all given to Lu Gan. That made Lu Hongyong worried because he might lose power in regard to the Lu Corporation. Chapter 522 - 522 A Madman’s Idea 522 A Madmans Idea Lu Heng had a will but if Lu Gan was filial enough, he could have given some of the assets to me in private. Since Lu Gan did not do what Lu Hongyong wanted, thetter was dissatisfied. Now that Lu Gan had mentioned the elevator, Lu Hongyong felt a little bad. He had indeed neglected his son. Ill get someone to install an elevator tomorrow. I !! Before Lu Hongyong could finish, Lu Gan shook his head and interrupted him, I dont want it. Lu Hongyong did not understand. Isnt it necessary? How much longer do you want to throw a tantrum? Lu Gan smiled. Father, I have good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first? Today was thest day Lu Gan would refer to Lu Hongyong as his father. Lu Hongyong was puzzled. He wondered what Lu Gan was up to. Whats the good news? Lu Gan said calmly, Ive found the real culprit who killed my brother and sister-inw. Furthermore, Ive already avenged them. Lu Hongyong was shocked. His mouth kept twitching. He did not know what to say. Lu Gan asked gently, Are you ready for the bad news? Lu Hongyong forced himself to stay calm and said in a low voice, Go ahead. Regrettably, the murderer is your illegitimate son, Qi Yuchuan. Lu Gan sighed. Lu Hongyong subconsciously clenched his fists. He was in disbelief. How did Lu Gan find out? Regardless, Lu Hongyong continued to act calm and confused. What are you saying? I dont have an illegitimate son. Theres only you and Lu Heng. Qi Yuchuan is just someone rmended by your third uncle. Lu Gan looked at the fakeness on Lu Hongyongs face. He sneered. How could you still pretend at this time? Do you think Ill be here without any conclusive evidence? Am I that stupid? Lu Hongyong gritted his teeth and shook his head. Lu Gan, Im genuinely confused. I dont know what youre talking about. Lu Gan spread his hands very calmly. Anyway, Qi Yuchuan is in the hospital. I forgot how many times Ive stabbed him. Moreover, I told the doctors not to use anesthetic on him. Tomorrow, the police will take him away for embezzlement ofpany funds. Let me guess You want to help him, right? If you do that, Ill guarantee him a bleak future. After saying that, Lu Gan leaned in his wheelchair. You can protect him for now, but youre already old. If you die, youd better take Qi Yuchuan along. Otherwise, Ill continue to abuse and humiliate him. Ill give him hope before recing it with despair. Perhaps I could break his fingers one by one and reattach them. The same could be done for his legs! Theres no escape. After a few years, I might be kinder and just throw him in jail. Of course, itll be a lifetime sentence. Im sure you know his character. Its easy to make himmit a crime. Lu Gans eyes were cold. Chapter 523 - 523 Bet I’m That Kind of Person 523 Bet Im That Kind of Person Father, you can bet Im that kind of person. When he dies, Ill feed his ashes to the dogs in front of your grave. Lu Hongyongs body trembled. Lu Gans temper had always been bad. Ever since he was young, he would often fight and cause trouble. However, Lu Hongyong did not expect Lu Gan to treat him this way. Is he threatening me with Qi Yuchuans life? Lu Gans tone was indifferent. He sat in his wheelchair leisurely, but Lu Hongyong could sense his true feelings. Lu Gan wont let Qi Yuchuan go. He has already gone crazy. Lu Hongyong could only stay silent. Go ahead and help Qi Yuchuan, but make sure you kill me first. Otherwise, I wont stop. There was killing intent in Lu Gans eyes. Lu Gan Lu Hongyong could only call out his sons name. He did not know what else to say. Lu Gan tilted his head. If you protect him this time, Ill let the whole Lu family know about his true identity. You even used your brothers and Lu Jie as a shield. I wonder how theyll react when they find out My third uncle looked up to you ever since he was young. Hell be affected the most. Its the end of your image and reputation. Are you threatening me?! Lu Hongyong threw a teacup on the ground. So what if I am? Lu Gan raised his chin. Do you think I came here today just to see your disgusting face? Im holding you ountable if Qi Yuchuan escapes again. Lu Hongyong saw the determination in Lu Gans eyes. He was speechless. Of course, Lu Gan meant every word he said. Lu Heng was more important to him than Lu Hongyong. Lu Gan reminded, Actually, its useless even if you kill me. Both of you will be in more danger. Lu Hongyong was in disbelief. You think Id kill you? Is this how you see me? Im your biological father! Even if I did something wrong, it was all to protect my children. I dont want to lose any more sons. Qi Yuchuan had already suffered because he wasnt raised by my side Upon hearing that, anger filled Lu Gans eyes. How could Lu Hongyongpare an illegitimate child with him and his brother? Thats a pity. Youre still going to lose another one. Lu Gan, hes your brother too. Why are you so cruel? Lu Hongyong had a disapproving look on his face. To him, it was not unusual for a family like theirs to have a few illegitimate children. Hes not my brother! I only have one brother, whom that piece of trash killed! He deserves to die! Lu Gan roared. Thats all I wanted to say. Do whatever you see fit. After saying that, Lu Gan turned around and pushed his wheelchair towards the door. Chapter 524 - 524 It Is Your Own Choice 524 It Is Your Own Choice Lu Gan! Lu Hongyong quickly chased after his son. Cant you give him another chance? Im begging you. Were all blood-rted! Lu Gan looked at Lu Hongyongs anxious face. Howughable. Did anyone give my brother and sister-inw a chance? What about Lu Suo and myself? Qi Yuchuans best option now is tomit suicide. If he dies, I cant do anything, right? I dont think hes willing though Lu Gan pushed his wheelchair out of the door. His heart was filled with sorrow. After taking onest look at the house he grew up in, Lu Gan bid farewell to the past. Huang Hao drove Lu Gan home. Zhang Huan was still awake, waiting for him in the living room. Upon seeing Lu Gan, Zhang Huan immediately stood up. Hows your business? Lu Gan did not answer. Instead, he asked softly, Are the children asleep? Yes, they went to bed when it was time. Thats good. You should sleep too. Im going to take a shower and rest. Alright. Zhang Huan did not probe further. He knew that Lu Gan was having a hard time. After helping Lu Gan up the stairs, Zhang Huan returned to his room. Lu Suo was actually still awake. He only fell asleep after hearing that Lu Gan had returned. Lu Gan took a shower and leaned on his bed. Finally, I can listen to the recording pens. Lu Gan listened to the pen that was ced in Lu Hongyongs office first. There was nothing of note. Ill listen to the other one another time. That night, Lu Gan could not sleep at all. Early in the morning, he called the police while heading to thepany. Lu Hongju was shocked about what happened. He felt a little guilty because he was the one who poached Qi Yuchuan over. Where is he? Id like to hear an exnation. Qi Yuchuan did not have a lot of money. Moreover, he was greedy and reckless. After signing a contract with the Li Corporation, Lu Gan asked Han Mo to let Qi Yuchuan have a taste of gambling. What happened after was easy to imagine. Qi Yuchuan won at first and could not stop ying. Subsequently, he lost all his money but was confident that Lu Hongyong would cover for him. Lu Gan was disappointed in Lu Hongyong. Thetter let Qi Yuchuan treat him as an ATM (TN: Automated Teller Machine) and turned a blind eye to Lu Hengs death! It doesnt matter. Ive already called the police. Uncle, theres no need to me yourself. You were just thinking about thepanys well-being. Its Qi Yuchuans fault for having no morals. Lu Hongju could only agree. Thank God youre back. I feel more at ease. Lu Gan just smiled. Lu Hongyong listened to the conversation between Lu Gan and Lu Hongju. He remembered Lu Gans warning. I cant let my brothers know that Ive used them. Moreover, Lu Hongyong knew that it was pointless to help Qi Yuchuan. After knowing the truth, Lu Gan would never let him off. I should just leave things as they are for now. Once Lu Gans anger subsides, I might be able to save Qi Yuchuan. Chapter 525 - 525 New Progress 525 New Progress Lu Hongyong made up his mind. He told Lu Gan, I promise that I wont help him. Lu Gan was satisfied. In that case, youd better not pick up his call. What if he acts pitiful and your heart softens again? Lu Hongyong agreed. Hence, he could only send a message to Qi Yuchuan. [ Dont be afraid. Ill help you if I have a chance. ] After that, Lu Hongyong blocked Qi Yuchuan. At two oclock in the afternoon, Lu Gan received a call from Huang Hao. Qi Yuchuan has woken up and the police are here. Qi Yuchuan refused to admit his crime. He also said that everything was set up by Lu Gan. Tch. This is no big deal. Everything can be solved with money. Qi Yuchuan tried to call Lu Hongyong but failed. There was only aforting text. Naturally, Qi Yuchuan became anxious. His face turned pale. Whats the meaning of this? Has Lu Hongyong given up on me? Is it because of Lu Gan? Qi Yuchuans anger grew. Its all Lu Gans fault! How am I inferior to him? Why am I being abandoned again?! Qi Yuchuan was detained. Shortly after, Lu Gan came to see him. There was a contemptuous look on Lu Gans face. Are you unsatisfied? Theres nothing you can do about it though. Who asked you to be so shameful? Lu Hongyong never wanted to let anyone know about your existence. Did you think he really loves you? Besides, he only helped you because my life became uncertain. Dont make a fuss. Youre nothing but a dirt stain. Qi Yuchuans eyes were full of resentment. Lu Ganughed mockingly at this sight. I wonder why youre so confident. Youll never take over the Lu Corporation. Your surname isnt even the same! Lu Gan! Qi Yuchuan stood up angrily, but someone immediately held him down. Tsk. Tsk. Tsk. Why are you so angry? Im just speaking the truth. We wont be meeting like this if Lu Hongyong was willing to help you. By the way, the amount of money youve embezzled isnt even enough for me to buy a car. Sigh youre so cheap and worthless. Qi Yuchuan shook his head upon hearing Lu Gans words. He did not want to believe it, but Lu Gan may be right. If Lu Hongyong cared about him, he would not be in this state right now. After thoroughly provoking Qi Yuchuan, Lu Gan was ready to leave. One more thing Im also suing you for murder. I hope youll be granted the death penalty! Lu Gan! Qi Yuchuan shouted again. Unfortunately, it was futile. Lu Gan ignored him. This is so unfair! Ive worked so hard, but everyone still looks down on me! Qi Yuchuans mental state kept copsing. Its all Lu Hongyongs fault! Since things had already turned out this way, I have no other choice! None of them will get off easily! Lu Gan left the detention center. Shortly after, the police officer in charge of Lu Hengs case called. Mr. Lu, theres new progress in your brothers case. Qi Yuchuan refused to admit anything, but he said your father had always resented Lu Heng. Thus, he bribed the driver to kill him. Apparently, your father also tampered with the scene and made it look like he was the culprit. The police officers continued, We have investigated this matter before. Lu Hongyong did go to see the driver and a few dayster, thettermitted suicide Chapter 526 - 526 Biting Each Other 526 Biting Each Other Lu Gan chuckled and looked at the recording pen in his hand. He would say anything to save his own skin. Officer Zhou, I found new evidence. Maybe you should listen to it first The next day, Lu Hongyong was taken away by the police. Huh? Whats happening? Im suspected of murder? Who did I kill? Is it rted to Lu Heng? I only covered up for Qi Yuchuan because of fatherly love. How could that be considered murder? !! With that thought in mind, Lu Hongyong was no longer afraid. He asked his secretary to contact awyer and went to the police station. Lu Hongyong was angry when he learned it was Qi Yuchuan who caused this problem. The police had listened to the recording, but Qi Yuchuan still refused to admit fault. He even insisted the recording was fake. Lu Hongyong had tried his best to protect Qi Yuchuan. Unexpectedly, thetter bit him like a snake. You animal! How dare you say I killed Lu Heng! Hes my biological son! I wouldnt gain anything from killing him! Qi Yuchuan shouted back, You killed your son because youre afraid of his growing authority in the Lu Corporation! Moreover, the drivermitted suicide after your visit! Lu Hongyong pointed at Qi Yuchuan with a trembling finger. You You Youre the one who killed the driver so he could not testify! I was even thinking of helping you after Lu Gans heart softened, but this is how you repay me?! Qi Yuchuan, youre a beast. Lu Gan was right. You should have died to repay your sins! Upon hearing Lu Gans name, Qi Yuchuan snapped. Youre a hypocritical old man! Youll never see me as your son as long as those two are around! Its always my fault, right?! Lu Hongyong and Qi Yuchuan continued to curse at each other. There was not a hint of kinship at all. Lu Gan was watching from a distance. My outstanding brother and sister-inw were killed by these two clowns? How ridiculous. Lu Gan felt empty. Even if Qi Yuchuan and Lu Hongyong were to die this instant, nothing would change. There was no meaning in anything. Revenge was the only way to punish those who were guilty. There was no way to bring the dead back. How boring. Lu Gan was not in the mood to watch this farce anymore. He gave Xiao Li a call. Bring me to the cemetery. Lu Gan stood in front of Lu Hengs grave and looked at his photo. Tears flowed down from Lu Gans eyes. I cant cry. Ive made a promise to be strong for Lu Suo Lu Heng, everything will be over soon. Chapter 527 - 527 The Most Vulnerable 527 The Most Vulnerable Lu Gan took a deep breath. His heart was heavy. It felt like Ive walked a long way Suddenly, someone approached Lu Gan. It was Song Ci. Huh? Why is she here? Lu Gan was surprised, but he did not have the energy to show it. He just looked lonely and sad. Song Ci could feel Lu Gans overflowing sorrow. She took a step forward and hugged him. Lu Gan lowered his head and leaned on her shoulder. He rarely showed this side of himself. Song Ci hugged Lu Gan tightly. Her heart was aching. Neither of them spoke. Feeling exhausted, Lu Gan went to sleep as soon as he got home. Song Ci was right next to him. She watched as he closed his eyes. Lu Gan slept for more than twenty-four hours. Lu Suo became anxious. Why isnt he awake yet? From time to time, Lu Suo would peek into Lu Gans room. Mommy, why isnt daddy awake yet? He didnt eat dinner yesterday and missed todays lunch. Whats wrong with him? Song Ci patted Lu Suos head and said gently, Your father is exhausted. Just let him sleep a little longer, okay? When he wakes up, hell have dinner with you. Dont worry, Im here. Hell be fine. Lu Suo trusted Song Ci and nodded. This scene made Lu Suo reminisce about the time Lu Gan was in aa. Naturally, he could not help but worry. Mommy, you must tell me once daddy wakes up. I will. Song Ci smiled and watched as Lu Suo walked away. Lu Gans eyes were still closed. He must be really tired When Song Ci returned home, she was surprised to see Zhang Huan watching television with the children. Lu Gan was nowhere to be found. Zhang Huan was also surprised to see Song Ci. He quickly helped carry her luggage. Youre done with filming? Or did you take a leave? Im on leave. The production team is changing locations, so I can stay for three to five days. Zhang Huan nodded. Ill take you to him. Song Ci did not know what was going on, so she shook her head. No need. Ill wait for him at home. Im sure hell be back soon. Unexpectedly, Zhang Huan was very insistent. Let me take you to him. He might feel better with you around. Did something happen to him? Song Ci was confused. They called each other every day. If something happened, Lu Gan would definitely tell her. Ill let him exin. After saying that, Zhang Huan drove Song Ci to Lu Hengs grave. Song Ci spotted Lu Gan. Thetter looked depressed, lonely, and sad. Why is he here? Is today Lu Hengs birthday? Song Ci was unsure. She only knew that it was not Lu Hengs death anniversary. Anyway, Song Ci walked over carefully. It took a while for Lu Gan to notice her presence. Lu Gans eyes were filled with pain. He looked at Song Ci helplessly. Song Ci immediately hugged Lu Gan, giving him the support andfort he needed. Its a good thing that I came home. Song Ci kissed Lu Gan, who was still in deep sleep. Then, she cuddled beside him. Chapter 528 - 528 Living for Myself 528 Living for Myself Lu Gan had a rare good dream. He dreamed of his young, handsome, and bright brother. Lu Heng stood in front of Lu Gan and said with a smile, Youve done well. Now, its time to move on. Go and live your own life. Lu Gan shook his head and looked at his brother with reluctance. Lu Heng patted Lu Gans head. If theres a chance, Ill be your big brother again in the next life. Ill make sure to take care of you until youre old. Lu Gan shook his head again. His eyes were filled with sadness and pain. He did not want Lu Heng to leave. You dont look handsome like this. Chin up. Youre already an adult. After saying that, Lu Heng turned around. Im leaving now. Lu Heng waved his hand and walked away confidently. Lu Gans eyes were glued to him. At the end of the road, Fang Rui was waiting. She smiled as sweetly as ever. Lu Gan, take care of Lu Suo for me and your brother! Lu Gan replied in a low voice, Alright. Ill definitely raise him well. Thank you. Fang Rui held Lu Hengs hand and they walked away together happily. At this moment, Lu Gan felt like an abandoned child. Tears began flowing down his cheeks. He could not control them at all. My big brother is gone Lu Gan lowered his head and gritted his teeth. I said I wouldnt cry! Lu Gan raised his hand and covered his eyes, not wanting anyone to see him in this state. I must be strong. However, Lu Gans cries still seeped out. They sounded painful and sad. Ill never see my big brother again Lu Gan stood under the sun alone. He could not stop crying. After a while, Lu Gan wiped his tears and turned in the other direction. He still had his rationality. I must go back to Song Ci Shes waiting for me. Lu Gan waved in Lu Hengs direction with his back facing him. Farewell, big brother. Lu Gan had made up his mind to live for himself. Back in reality, Lu Gan slowly opened his eyes. It was already nighttime. This room is so dark. Lu Gan turned on the lights and saw Song Ci leaning on his shoulder with her eyes closed. He raised his hand and touched her face. Song Ci opened her eyes in a daze. Lu Gan quickly retracted his hand. Im sorry. Did I wake you up? Song Ci finally felt at ease after seeing that Lu Gan had woken up. Its fine. Youre finally awake. Ill ask Mary to make some shrimp congee. You must be starving. Lu Gan shook his head. For some reason, he did not feel hungry at all. He was only a little depressed. I need to get myself together. Ive already made Song Ci worry enough. Lu Gan asked, Why did youe back so suddenly? Chapter 529 - 529 Finally, a Princess Carry 529 Finally, a Princess Carry I wanted to give you a surprise. Song Ci inched closer to Lu Gans face. Lu Gan was not only surprised but alsoforted. Song Cis appearance really soothed his heart. He kissed her on the lips passionately. It did not take long for Song Cis face to turn red. Lu Gan pressed Song Ci down and her exposed corbones. Wait Wait a minute. Lu Gan Song Ci hurriedly stopped Lu Gan and touched his face. You should eat first. Little Suo is also worried about you. He wont be able to sleep if he doesnt see you. Lu Gan was puzzled. Why is he worried? Song Ci said helplessly, Youve slept for more than a day. More than a day? Are you sure its not two hours? Lu Gan picked up his phone to check the time. Its still afternoon. Didnt I juste back from the cemetery?? That was yesterday. Hubby, look at the date. So, youve been at home for two days now? Song Ci nodded. Lu Gan could not believe it. When are you going back? In two days. !!! Lu Gan felt like he had wasted their precious time together. Song Ci could tell what Lu Gan was thinking. She hooked her arms around his neck with a smile. Its fine. Ill be done with filming in another half a month. After that, I can apany you properly. Lu Gan could only nod. I cant believe Ive slept for more than a day. It shouldnt be possible even if Im exhausted. Lu Gan looked at Song Ci. Have you been keeping mepany all this time? Song Ci nodded. Of course. How can I be at ease when youre in such a state? Song Ci shook Lu Gans hand. Besides, I came back to be by your side. Lu Gan could not help butugh. What a silly woman. Didnt she get bored? Lu Gans fondness for Song Ci kept increasing. He kissed her again. Lets go and eat. Alright. Lu Gan got out of bed. Suddenly, he thought of something and turned back. Song Ci had just sat up. Out of nowhere, Lu Gan carried Song Ci, princess style! Song Ci was stunned. She looked at Lu Gan and blinked. A princess carry? Lu Gan is even capable of that now? Lu Gan smiled and hugged Song Ci tightly. I can finally stand up and carry you. It was a pleasant surprise. Song Ci leaned into Lu Gans arms happily. How wonderful! He has recovered! Lu Gan carried Song Ci into the bathroom before putting her down. Youve fully recovered? Song Ci smiled brightly. Almost. I still get tired after standing for too long, but its nothing a little exercise couldnt fix. Thats great! Song Ci was ted! ... Chapter 530 - 530 Completely Avoiding the Original Ending 530 Completely Avoiding the Original Ending Lu Gan felt that Song Ci had a really good temper. She did not get angry at him for not telling her about his recovery and revenge. Moreover, she apanied him while he was deep asleep. In the end, Lu Gan could not help but bent down and kissed his wife. Song Ci blinked. Why did he kiss me again? Lu Gan carried Song Ci up and put her on the sink. He hugged her and continued kissing her gently. Song Ci did not know how to return Lu Gans kiss. Her position was a little awkward. At the same time, it made her heart surge with excitement! Arent we supposed to go and eat? Can he really not wait to be intimate? Lu Gan looked at Song Ci and smiled. You dont even know how to return a kiss? Song Ci opened her mouth and bit Lu Gans hand. I thought you wanted to go and eat. Lu Gan nodded. Of course. I havent eaten for more than a day. Then why are you doing this? Song Cis eyes widened. Cant I? Song Ci puffed up her cheeks. Lu Gan poked her. Whats wrong with kissing my wife? Song Ci tried to kick Lu Gan, but he reached out and grabbed her. Lu Gan held and caressed Song Cis ankle. Song Cis face turned even redder. Her heart thumped. Let go of me. Lu Gan looked at Song Cis blushing face. He could not help but smile. Slowly, Lu Gan inched closer to Song Ci. Thetter tried to back away, but there was a wall behind. Lu Gan held Song Cis waist and looked into her eyes. Song Cis heart kept beating faster and faster. She lowered her eyes silently. You havent eaten yet Oh. Lu Gan kept leaning closer. Song Cis face was boiling. Suddenly, Lu Gan chuckled and her forehead. Youre too cute. Song Ci raised her head and red at him. Lu Gan smiled and put down Song Cis ankle. Then, he carried her off the sink. Song Ci pinched Lu Gan due to embarrassment and anger. Lu Gan did not avoid it and just indulged her. After washing up, the couple left the bathroom. When Song Ci turned around, she saw that Lu Gan was sitting in his wheelchair. Why are you still sitting in the wheelchair? Are you unwilling to part with it? I havent told Little Suo and Yujin about my recovery. Lu Gan pushed his wheelchair towards Song Ci. Subsequently, he put his arm around her waist. Song Ci sat on Lu Gansp. By the way, I didnt tell you earlier because I was nning to visit you with the children. I wanted to stand and greet you. Unexpectedly, you came back first Im still surprised. Your recovery is amazing. Song Ci saw that Lu Gan was standing when he visited Lu Hengs grave. At that moment, she knew the original ending waspletely avoided. Chapter 531 - 531 A Magic Trick 531 A Magic Trick Lu Gan was clearly upset, so Song Ci did her best tofort him. I can celebrate his recoveryter. Lu Gan hugged Song Ci tightly. He wanted to tell her everything that had happened and all his secrets. I just dont want her to worry or be in danger. !! All this time, Lu Gan felt guilty for hiding things from Song Ci. What if she became angry? He organized his words and prepared himself. Suddenly, the door opened slowly. Lu Gan turned his head around and saw Lu Suo peeking in. His timing is impable Lu Gan stared at Lu Suo. Thetter said excitedly, Daddy, youre awake! Yes. Lu Suo wanted to hug Lu Gan. He took a step forward but realized something was wrong. Song Ci was sitting on Lu Gansp. Theyre so sticky Lu Suo smiled. I just came here to see you. Ill leave now. After saying that, he quickly retreated and closed the door. This isnt good. Ive interrupted them. Lu Suo scratched his face and left. When Song Yujin heard that Lu Gan was awake, he heaved a sigh of relief. This was the first time he saw someone sleep for such a long time. Naturally, he became worried. Lu Suos interruption made Lu Gan realize that his two sons were still worried about him. Ive not even seen Yujin yet. Lu Gan decided to have a meal with the children first. Ill exin everything to Song Citer. On the other hand, Song Ci was amused by Lu Suos mischief. She could not help butugh. Little Suo is so cute. Lu Gan nodded. I dont know who taught him such things. Wasnt it you? Of course not. Lu Gan thought about this matter seriously and said in a deep voice, Little Suo probably watched too much TV. Ill have to restrict him in the future. He likes to watch those night dramas Song Ci was speechless. Her heart ached for Lu Suo. It was past dinner time, so Lu Gan had supper with the children. Obviously, Lu Suo was ted. Meanwhile, Song Yujin observed Lu Gan carefully. He doesnt seem any different from before. Thats great. Lu Gan leaned back against his chair and said, Before we eat, I want to perform a magic trick. Lu Suo was surprised. Daddy, you know how to perform magic tricks? Yes. Close your eyes. Lu Suo closed his eyes obediently. He even covered them with his hands. Done! Lu Gan turned to look at Song Yujin. Fine Ill cooperate After both children closed their eyes, Lu Gan stood up confidently. Open your eyes now. Chapter 532 - 532 Maintaining His Image 532 Maintaining His Image Lu Suo opened his eyes. Lu Gan was standing while smiling. Lu Suo blinked and rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Daddy! Lu Suo pounced on Lu Gan happily. Lu Gan carried Lu Suo and kissed him on the face. Do you like this trick? Lu Suo nodded his head frantically. Daddy, youve recovered? Yes. I can take you out to y soon! Thats great! Lu Suo hugged Lu Gan tightly. He almost cried from happiness. Lu Gans legs were crippled because he protected Lu Suo. Thetter had constantly brooded over this fact. Unexpectedly, Lu Gan made a recovery! Daddy, does this mean you dont have to sit in a wheelchair anymore? Lu Suo felt like he was dreaming. Lu Gan smiled and gave a definite answer. Yes. Lu Suo was overjoyed. The smile on his face brightened. Lu Gan hugged Lu Suo and talked to him for a while. Then, he turned to look at Song Yujin. While Lu Gan and Lu Suo were talking, Song Yujin had already recovered from the shock. He remained calm as usual. Lu Gan waved at Song Yujin toe over. Song Yujinplied. Lu Gan bent down and carried Song Yujin. ??? Lets go and have supper. Lu Gan looked at the two children in his arms and felt satisfied. Song Yujin felt a little ufortable. After all, this was the first time Lu Gan had carried him. He had just woken up and his legs had finally recovered. With that thought in mind, Song Yujin decided not to struggle. His recovery is nothing but amazing. Lu Gan was upied with Lu Suo. On the other hand, Song Ci noticed that Song Yujins eyes were wide open and filled with shock. She covered her mouth andughed. Song Yujin gave Song Ci a meaningful look. Song Ci winked at Song Yujin, indicating that she would keep his secret. I wont destroy his strict image. Song Yujin lowered his head. He could not help but feel embarrassed. Lu Gan only put the children down when they reached the dining room. Lu Suo sat in front of Lu Gan. He supported his face using his hands and stared at Lu Gan with bright eyes. Lu Gan felt helpless. Why are you watching me so closely? Are you afraid that Ill run away? Lu Suoughed childishly. Lu Gan alsoughed. Song Ci, Song Yujin, and Lu Suo had already eaten. They were mostly just apanying Lu Gan for supper. Lu Gan ate quite a lot. At first, he did not feel hungry. However, things changed after he smelled the aroma of rice. Mary came to clean the dishes after they had finished eating. At that moment, she saw Lu Gan standing up. Sir, youve recovered? Mary was in disbelief. Yes. Lu Gan nodded. A smile immediately appeared on Marys face. Thats wonderful! Congrattions! Chapter 533 - 533 I’ve Never Blamed You 533 Ive Never med You Lu Gan replied warmly, Thank you. Mary chuckled. Why are you thanking me? Its only natural for me to be happy about your recovery! Mary smiled as she cleared the dishes on the table. Lu Suo shook Lu Gans hand. Daddy, can we sleep together tonight? How about tomorrow? For tonight, sleep with your big brother. Alright. Lu Suo smiled sweetly. He was not upset about being rejected at all. Good boy. Lu Suo did not mind being obedient as long as Lu Gan was happy. The couple sent the children to their bedrooms. Then, they returned to their own. Song Ci went to take a shower. Lu Gan picked up his phone to deal with work that had been dyed for almost two days. Is this a message from Chunyue? Lu Gan was stunned. [ Brother Lu Gan, what happened to uncle? The police had been looking for him these past few days. Is he alright? I cant contact him and the shareholders are talking about this matter. ] Lu Gan stared at the message. How could Lu Hongyong be fine? Something was definitely wrong. He decided to call Officer Wu, who was in charge of the case. Lu Hongyong and Qi Yuchuan kept using each other. However, Lu Hongyong was not a person without any backup ns. He brought out some evidence that incriminated Qi Yuchuan. When Qi Yuchuan realized that he could not wriggle out, he changed his testament. I was just young and insensible, blinded by jealousy. Please believe me I regret my actions. Lu Hongyong was the one who stopped me from turning myself in. He told me to escape and provided protection. Lu Hongyong did not expect Qi Yuchuan to act even worse than before. Lu Hongyong has been sent to the hospital. His physical condition worsened due to anger. Also, hiswyer has applied for a medical release. Wu Qiang continued, Qi Yuchuan has now pleaded guilty, so Lu Hongyong cant run away from being an aplice. After the court session, he will be sentenced. I see. Thank you for the update. Wu Qiang hung up the phone. A smile slowly appeared on Lu Gans face. Im so d that theyre suffering. Song Ci came out of the bathroom. She saw Lu Gan sitting on the bed and smiling, but his eyes were cold. Whats wrong? Lu Gans expression returned to normal. He took a towel and helped Song Ci dry her hair. I have some good news. What is it? Ive found the real murderer who killed my brother and sister-inw. Song Ci was in disbelief. Really? Song Ci finally realized why Lu Gan was standing in front of Lu Hengs grave that day. No wonder he was so sad and exhausted. Song Ci looked at Lu Gan. So many things have happened while I was away This is probably why he couldnt visit me. After a short pause, Song Ci said, So, youve gotten your revenge? Lu Gan nodded. He felt really guilty. Its not my intention to hide it from you. I was afraid that youll worry. You might also be in danger. Moreover, youre busy with your job. Of course, I wont hide anything from you in the future. Thats a promise. So, can you forgive me? After saying that, Lu Gan looked at Song Ci with ack of confidence. Song Ci did not me Lu Gan. Thetter was truly a caring man. Chapter 534 - 534 You Actually Hid Such a Big Thing From Me? 534 You Actually Hid Such a Big Thing From Me? Song Ci preferred to be by Lu Gans side through thick and thin. After all, they were husband and wife. However, she knew that he was only trying to protect her. Lu Gan had always been a prideful man. He would only stain his own hands. Hence, Song Ci did not me him. There was no point in arguing over this matter. Lu Gan had lost so much. Its only natural that he bes careful. Song Ci decided to tease Lu Gan and pretended to be angry. How can I forgive you just like that? !! Lu Gan lowered his head. He said in a sincere tone, What can I do to earn your forgiveness? Turn around. Song Ci raised her chin, looking very arrogant. Lu Gan was confused, but heplied. Is Song Ci doing this because she doesnt want to see my face anymore? Song Ci had always said Lu Gan was the most handsome man ever. How could she treat him like this? It was too miserable! As Lu Gan was thinking, Song Ci hugged him from behind. Then, he felt a slight touch on his face. Its such a big deal. Let me kiss you properly. Song Ci leaned closer to Lu Gan and kissed him twice. Alright. Ive forgiven you. Lu Gan did not know whether tough or cry. Is it fun to tease me? Song Ci smiled. Yes. Lu Gan was shocked. How dare she admit it? He reached out to tickle Song Cis waist. I have to show her whos in charge! Song Ci tried to push Lu Gan away but failed. She could not stopughing and fell onto the bed. Lu Gan did not stop. Song Ci could hardly take it anymore. Sheughed so hard that tears almost fell. Hubby, I was wrong. Stop tickling me. Song Ci reached out to hold Lu Gans hand. Her eyes were watery and the smile on her face had not disappeared. Lu Gan could not help but kiss her. Song Cis heart trembled. Her pajamas hade loose during the scuffle. Lu Gan kept kissing Song Ci. Thetters face turned red. Since Lu Gan had slept for almost two days, he was full of energy, On the other hand, Song Ci was tired and could not keep up. Hes quite terrifying after he has recovered! In the end, Song Ci fell asleep. No matter how hard Lu Gan tried, she would not wake up. Lu Gan looked at Song Cis sleeping face andughed silently. He kissed her cheek. Song Ci automatically hugged Lu Gan tightly. Her little movements softened Lu Gans heart. The next day, Song Ci woke upte again. Lu Suo pushed the door open. He wanted to tell Lu Gan and Song Ci that breakfast was ready. When Lu Suo saw that Song Ci was sleeping soundly in Lu Gans arms, he quickly covered his eyes and retreated. Lu Gan did not know whether tough or cry. Before Lu Suo could slip away, he called out, Stop right there. Lu Suo turned around. His hands were still covering his eyes. Lu Gan said helplessly, Your mother wont be waking up for a while. Go and have breakfast with Yujin first. Well eatter. Lu Suo nodded his head repeatedly. Chapter 535 - 535 Do People Really Incarnate? 535 Do People Really Incarnate? Lu Gan felt that Lu Suo was very cute. Now you can leave and close the door. Lu Suo only used one hand to close the door. He fumbled a bit because his eyes were still tightly shut. Lu Gan could not help butugh at his shenanigans. !! After closing the door, Lu Suo opened his eyes. He ran happily to Song Yujins room. Mommy is still sleeping. Daddy said we should go ahead and have breakfast. Theyll eat togetherter. Song Yujin was confused. She isnt up yet? Lu Suo leaned closer and whispered into Song Yujins ear, No. Shes sleeping soundly in daddys arms. Hehe. Song Yujin did not understand what Lu Suo was chuckling about. Why are you looking at me like that? Change your expression immediately! I dont like it! Lu Suo grabbed Song Yujins hand. Give me a smile. Song Yujin could only describe Lu Suo in one sentence. How audacious. Anyway, Song Yujin ignored Lu Suo and walked outside. Lu Suo pulled Song Yujins hand and said unwillingly, Smile. Otherwise, I wont let you go. Song Yujin ignored Lu Suo again. Yesterday, Lu Gan could not wake up. Today, it is Song Cis turn. Whats happening? Why are all the adults so tired? While Song Yujin was busy thinking, Lu Suo stood in front and blocked his way. Alright. Its fine if you dont smile. Ill smile instead. After saying that, Lu Suo tilted his head and smiled brightly. Song Yujin was amused by how things turned out. Lu Suos eyes curved into crescents. Now youre smiling too. Hehe. I know you wouldnt be able to resist me. Lu Suo was satisfied. He dragged Song Yujin down the stairs. Song Yujin looked at Lu Suos happy face. It feels good to have a younger brother. Song Ci slept until one oclock. She opened her eyes in a daze. Morning. Its already past one oclock. Lu Gan pinched Song Cis face. Song Ci red at him. Its your fault for tormenting mest night! Song Ci snorted and snuggled in Lu Gans arms. She could not help herself. Lu Gan kissed his wife lovingly and smiled. Song Ci stayed in this position until she was fully awake. Suddenly, she remembered something and became concerned. So, whos the murderer that killed your brother and sister-inw? His name is Qi Yuchuan. Hes Lu Hongyongs illegitimate son. Lu Gan gently caressed Song Cis face. Song Ci was shocked. An illegitimate child? Lu Gan could tell what Song Ci was thinking and told her the entire story. Song Ci listened quietly while hugging Lu Gan. What happened is insane. Anyone would be upset by it. Lu Gan told Song Ci the whole story. Your big brother can finally rest in peace. Im sure hes proud of you. Moreover, Little Suo is in good hands. Song Ci continued, He definitely wants to be your big brother again in the next life. Song Cis words reminded Lu Gan of his dream. In the dream, Lu Heng also said something simr. Do people really incarnate? If the answer is yes, I want to be brothers with Lu Heng again too. Chapter 536 - 536 Let’s Visit Them as a Family 536 Lets Visit Them as a Family Lu Gan told Song Ci the whole story, but he left out his revenges details. Song Ci did not probe further. There was no reason to poke at Lu Gans wounds. Lu Gan put on some clothes and got out of bed. Then, he stared at Song Ci. Whats wrong? !! Lu Gan spread his arms. Im going to carry you. Song Ci felt like Lu Gan was trying to make up for the lost time. Naturally, she had to cooperate. Lu Gan carried Song Ci to the bathroom. The couple showered before going down to eat. Song Ci could not stay at home for too long. After all, she had yet to finish filming. Lu Gan wanted to visit the cemetery with Song Ci and the children as a family. Hence, he asked, Would you like to visit my brother and sister-inws graves with me? Song Ci nodded. Of course. Lu Gan thought for a moment before heading to Lu Suos bedroom. Lu Suo bit his lip when he found out that Lu Gan wanted to visit Lu Heng and Fang Ruis graves. In the end, he just nodded without saying anything. Lu Gan ruffled Lu Suos hair and kissed him on the cheek. Ill go and get your brother. Lu Suo was a little surprised. Youre bringing him too? Lu Gan replied gently, Yes. Hes a part of this family. He should join us. Okay. Lu Suo had no objections. After Lu Gan left, Lu Suo opened one of his drawers and took out a photo album. The photo album was filled with pictures of him. At the bottom of every photo, Fang Rui had written messages. [ Lu Suo was born. Lu Heng and I are so happy. We hope that hell grow up healthily. ] [ Today, Little Suo is one month old. I love him so much. ] [ Its been 100 days. My baby is bing more and more pretty. What should I do? Hes even prettier than a girl. If he participates in a beauty contest, hell definitely get first ce. Hahaha. ] [ Today, Little Suo is a year old. Hes lively and active as usual. ] [ Today, Little Suo is two years old. I think he resembles Lu Heng. Thats great! Hell be a handsome man in the future! ] [ Today, Little Suo is three years old. The photographer thought he was a girl! After that, he kept praising him for his good looks. Hahaha. ] [ I made Little Suo wear a dress today. Hes too cute! Lu Heng also agrees. ] [ Little Suo is starting kindergarten today. The teacher said that many children liked him. Hahaha. Little Suo is such an obedient and good-looking child. Who wouldnt like him? ] Lu Suo read the messages over and over again. His fingers carefully brushed over the words written by his mother. To be honest, Lu Suo did not look at this photo album very often. It would remind him that his parents were gone. Lu Suo tried to suppress these painful memories. Unfortunately, he was only lying to himself. He really missed his parents! Sometimes, Lu Suo thought of visiting his parents tombstones by himself. However, that idea would immediately disappear when Lu Suo passed by Lu Gans study room. I cant do that. Itll cause too much trouble. Besides, Lu Suo did not want Lu Gan to be upset. In the end, he could only return to his room and whisper, Mommy Daddy I really miss both of you. Chapter 537 - 537 I Miss My Parents 537 I Miss My Parents It had been almost a year since Lu Suost saw his parents. Their smiles were etched in his memory. Theyll never pat my head and praise me again Lu Suo flipped through the album once more. He could not help but kiss Lu Heng and Fan Ruis photos. At that moment, his eyes were a little wet. Lu Gan told Song Yujin about their visit to the grave. !! Okay. Song Yujin was calm as usual. Lu Gan said gently, Its a pity that youve never met them. They would have liked you very much. Song Yuchen nodded. Meanwhile, Song Ci had gone to change her clothes. She chose a in white shirt and jeans. After all, bright colors were inappropriate for such an asion. Shortly after, the family of four set out. This would be Song Cis third visit to Lu Hengs grave. The family of four walked up the long flight of stairs to Lu Heng and Fang Ruis graves. Lu Heng looked very handsome in the photo. In fact, he resembled Lu Gan. Both of them were mature and elegant. Lu Gan looked at his brother. Brother, this is my wife. Her name is Song Ci. I havent properly introduced you to her before. Anyway, I still owe her a wedding ceremony. Ill treat you to some wine when the timees. Song Ci felt a little embarrassed. Big brother, Im Song Ci. Dont worry. Ill take good care of Lu Gan and Lu Suo. Lu Gan only wanted to introduce Song Ci to Lu Heng. After he was done, he pulled Song Ci and Song Yujin to the side. Lets give Little Suo some time. This was Lu Suos first time visiting Lu Heng and Fan Ruis graves. Lu Suo looked at his parents photos and tears welled up in his eyes. He called out in a low voice, Daddy Mommy A cool wind blew past. Lu Suo approached his parents tombstones and touched the photos. My uncles legs have recovered. He can stand up and walk now, just like before. Moreover, hes married. Auntie Song is very good to us. Theyre a loving couple, so dont worry. Lu Suo continued, Ive got an older brother now. Hes rather quiet and cold, but he treats me very well. He knows how to coax me and keeps my secrets. Additionally, he tutors me. I got second ce in thetest exams. The teacher gave me a certificate and Auntie Song hung it on the wall. By the way, Ive changed schools. Soon, Im going to be in second grade. Im the youngest in my ss, but also the smartest. Both of you wouldve been so proud Lu Suos tears fell uncontrobly and his voice became choked. Mommy Daddy I miss the two of you so much If only we could see each other again Lu Suo leaned on the tombstones and sobbed softly. He dared not be too loud because Lu Gan might hear and be worried. After calming himself down, Lu Suo wiped off his tears and smiled. I need to stop crying now. Otherwise, my uncle will find out Lu Hengs eyes were gentle, full of love and tolerance. Meanwhile, Fang Rui had a bright smile on her face. It was like they were quietly listening to Lu Suo. Im leaving now. Ill visit again next time. Lu Suo kissed his parents photos and walked towards Lu Gan. A cool breeze blew past Lu Suos hair as if someone was gently stroking his head. Chapter 538 - 538 You Should Step Down 538 You Should Step Down Song Ci noticed that Lu Suos eyes were slightly red. He must have cried just now. However, Song Ci did not expose Lu Suo. Instead, she gently patted his head. Lu Gan held Lu Suos hand and the family of four left. Song Cis short leave came to an end. Lu Suo was very unwilling to part with Song Ci. He hugged her and asked, When will you be back again? Song Ci teased, Dont worry, Ill be back before you finish your summer vacation homework. Lu Suo fell silent. Is she underestimating me? Ill finish all my summer vacation homework by tomorrow! Then shell have no choice but toe back again. Hmph! Lu Gan realized that Song Ci was almost done with filming. Yet, he had not visited her. It felt somewhat inappropriate. Since the children are on holiday, I should arrange a visit soon. With that thought in mind, Lu Gan went to his study room. He needed to finish his work as soon as possible. Lu Gan held a video conference that involved Han Mo, Lu Jie, and some relevant people. Lu Jie asked hesitantly, Lu Gan, what happened to your father? Thats none of your business. Lu Gan did not want Lu Hongyongs matter to be made public because it would affect Lu Suo. Little Suo must not find out that his grandfather had shielded the murderer of his parents. He wont be able to ept it. Nobody in thepany knew the reason for Lu Hongyongs disappearance. Only a few prominent members of the Lu family had a bit of information. Most of the details would need to be officially announced by the police. Lu Gan massaged his head. I need to see Lu Hongyong again. This time, Lu Gan did not hide it from Song Ci. In fact, he asked if she wanted to join him. Can I? Song Ci was surprised. Of course. Lu Gan nodded. Alright. Ill go with you. Song Ci had no hesitation. Lu Hongyong was still in the hospital. Due to his physical condition, he had to receive continuous treatment. When Lu Gan visited Lu Hongyong, he went in a wheelchair. Song Ci was speechless. Lu Hongyong was lying in bed. He looked rather pale. I regret protecting Qi Yuchuan. Hes an animal! If I had known his true colors, I wouldve sent him to jail a long time ago! Song Ci pushed Lu Gan into Lu Hongyongs room. Lu Hongyongs eyes lit up when he saw his son. Lu Gan! Youvee to see me. Song Ci was a little surprised. Lu Hongyong looked worse than expected. He looks like he could die at any moment! Lu Gan had an indifferent expression on his face. I came because theres something I have to tell you. He was not in the mood to beat around the bush. Youre still the chairman of the Lu Corporation but after what happened with Qi Yuchuan, I suggest you step down. Otherwise, itll negatively impact thepany and our family. Lu Hongyong was already displeased that Lu Gan took such a long time to visit him. After hearing his words, he became even more dissatisfied. We can talk about this matterter. Chapter 539 - 539 Your Regret Is Not Worth a Single Cent 539 Your Regret Is Not Worth a Single Cent Theres no time. Im going to have another discussion with my uncles. Well hold a board meeting in two days to re-elect the chairman. Itll be toote by the time the charges are confirmed. Thepany cant afford to suffer such a huge loss. Lu Gan had no intention of giving Lu Hongyong a second chance. Thetter had to step down! Lu Hongyong asked shamelessly, Do you really want me to be jailed? Lu Gan was puzzled. You should ask your illegitimate son that question. Hes the one who used you. Lu Gan continued, Are the two of you not talking to each other anymore? What happened? I thought he cared about you the most. He yearned for fatherly love, right? Lu Gan! Lu Hongyong was furious. If there was a table nearby, he would flip it. Lu Gan did not care about Lu Hongyongs feelings. If I were you, I would resign immediately. Most people dont know the truth yet. Theyll just think youve stepped down due to poor health. To be honest, I dont care about your reputation. However, dont you dare tarnish my brothers legacy! Lu Hongyong tried to suppress his anger. He had been strong and proud his entire life. Unfortunately, towards the end of it, he caused a huge mess. Its all Qi Yuchuans fault! Even at this point, Lu Hongyong wanted to maintain his pride. He knew very well that only Lu Gan could help him now. Hence, he had to restrain himself and lowered his head to him. Lu Gan remained indifferent. Good. It seems like youre not hopelessly stupid. Make it public that you want to retire and suggest me as your recement. Ill handle the rest. Lu Hongyong looked at Lu Gan and asked hesitantly, Are you doing this because you still care about me? Lu Ganughed. Stop dreaming. Are my words from earlier not clear enough? I love your brother. I also care about you, Lu Suo, your mother I understand. Lu Gan nodded nonchntly. Lu Hongyong felt ufortable because Lu Gan did not even bother to refute. Hes my only son left but at this moment, were like strangers. Lu Hongyong really regretted his actions. None of this would have happened if I didnt help Qi Yuchuan. Lu Hongyong lowered his head and remained silent for a long time. Lu Gan did not want to waste his time anymore. He asked coldly, Are you clear about what you should do? Lu Hongyong said in a low voice, Ill inform the board of directors. Great. After saying that, Lu Gan signaled for Song Ci to leave. Lu Hongyong quickly called out to his merciless son. Will youe to see me again in the future? I wont and neither will Lu Suo. There was not a single hint ofpassion in Lu Gans tone. Dont worry. I wont let Lu Suo know what youve done. Of course, its for his own sake. I want him to have a happy childhood. Lu Gan, I genuinely regret my actions. Ill make it up to you and Lu Suo. Please Were family. Lu Gan sneered. Your regret is not worth a single cent to me. Chapter 540 - 540 Giving Her a Surprise in Secret 540 Giving Her a Surprise in Secret Lu Hongyong was stunned by Lu Gans cruel words. He hasnt changed at all. Ive never been able to control him. Lu Gan turned his wheelchair around and patted Song Cis hand. The couple left. !! Lu Gan never needed Lu Hongyongs pointless apology. Thetter just needed to pay the price. Our father-and-son rtionship ended the moment he helped Qi Yuchuan. Lu Hongyong stepped down as the chairman and Lu Gan immediately took over. Nobody had any objections other than Lu Hongchang and Lu Jingjing. After all, they were advocating for Lu Jie. Unfortunately, Lu Jie did not put up a fight at all. Hence, they could not do anything. Lu Gan took over all of Lu Hongyongs projects. Once everything was settled, he felt at ease. I can spend time with Song Ci and the children now. Lu Gan had prepared a secret surprise for them. Lu Suos eyes lit up when he heard they were going out to y. He hugged Lu Gans thigh and said excitedly, Where are we going? When will we leave? Were going to your mothers filming location. When she leaves tomorrow, well tail her in secret. Dont let her find out, okay? Lu Suo nodded. He was good at acting, so there should be no problem. Then, Lu Gan turned to Song Yujin. Yujin, can you keep a secret? Yes. Song Yujin was calm as usual. Alright. I bet your mother will be surprised when she sees us! Song Yujin thought of Song Cis surprised expression. He became intrigued. Meanwhile, Song Ci sent a message to Director Chen. [ Ill be back on set tomorrow afternoon. ] [ Okay. ] Song Ci had just put down her phone when Lu Gan entered the bedroom. Are you leaving tomorrow morning? Yes. Song Ci sighed. I cant bear to leave. Lu Gan sat next to Song Ci. Its my fault. We couldve spent more time together if I hadnt slept for so long. Dont me yourself. Besides, we were all together in this house. Lu Gan hugged Song Ci. Ill definitely visit you. Okay, but dont force yourself if youre too busy. Like Ive said before, Ill be back in half a month. By the time youre back, Song He and Pang Xiaohui should be divorced. You can finally deal the final blow and end everything. Song Ci nodded. When Song Ci was on set, Song He called her. Why is there a professional manager that I dont know about? I didnt want to hold up thepanys operations just because Im busy with filming. Hence, Lu Gan suggested hiring a professional manager. That person was also rmended by him, so dont worry. Song He epted Song Cis exnation. Besides, he was too busy dealing with Pang Xiaohui. Song Ci wondered how Song He would react after he found out about her true colors. Itll be interesting if he faints from shock. No matter what happened, Song Ci would not feel guilty. The next morning, Song Cis rm clock rang. She slowly got out of bed and dressed up. Lu Gan noticed that Song Cis eyes were only half open. He took this opportunity to kiss her. Song Ci immediately opened her eyes. Why did you kiss me? Werent you waiting for it? Im just doing my job. Lu Gan was lying on his side of the bed with half of his body exposed. He looked at Song Ci. Chapter 541 - 541 Son, Why Are Your Acting Skills So Good? 541 Son, Why Are Your Acting Skills So Good? Song Ci looked at Lu Gan and snorted coldly. How dare he steal a kiss from me! Song Ci ignored Lu Gan and went to the bathroom. The couple washed up before going downstairs. Song Ci was surprised when she sat in the dining room. Song Yujin and Lu Suo were also present. Its normal for Yujin to wake up early, but Lu Suo is the exact opposite. Why is he here? While Song Ci was thinking, Lu Suo walked over and hugged her. He said softly, Mommy, Im going to miss you so much. Song Ci ced Lu Suo on herp. I feel the same way, but dont worry. Ill be back soon. You need to stop acting like a spoiled child. Lu Suo grinned and leaned against Song Ci. Mommy, Ill be having breakfast with you. Am I a good boy? Song Ci finally understood. Is that why he woke up so early? What a cute and sweet child. Song Ci patted Lu Suos head lovingly. Then, she fed him an egg. Youre definitely a good boy! Lu Suo was satisfied with being praised. He raised his eyebrows at Song Yujin smugly. Song Yujin was speechless. Im just going to eat. After breakfast, Song Ci had to leave. Lu Gan and the children sent her out. Lu Suo waved his hand and said pitifully, Mommy, you have toe back as soon as possible. I will. Song Ci waved back to Lu Suo. Upon seeing Lu Suos pouting face, Song Cis heart was filled with reluctance. She quickly closed the window and told the driver, Please step on the gas immediately. Otherwise, Ill feel even more reluctant. In the end, Song Ci still took onest look at her family. Why are they still standing at the door? Is Lu Ganforting the two children? Lu Suo did look really sad. Contrary to Song Cis thoughts, Lu Suo was in high spirits. He looked at Lu Gan and said enthusiastically, Shall we go back in? Lu Gan recalled Lu Suos face from earlier and fell silent. He thought to himself, Son, why are your acting skills so good? Did you learn it from your mother? That shouldnt be possible. She only acts on set. So, who did he learn from? Is this his secret talent? In the end, Lu Gan could only smile helplessly. Lets go. Have you packed up as Ive instructed? I finished packing a long time ago and even helped my big brother. Lu Suo patted his chest. Good. Go get changed. Well head to the airport. Yay! Song Ci arrived at the airport. She was immediately surrounded by fans. The fans screamed wildly. Song Ci did not know whether tough or cry. Young girls seemed to have infinite energy when it came to supporting their idols. A girl got closer to Song Ci and asked excitedly, Sister Song Ci, are you attending an event? Im going to continue filming Seeking Danger. Were changing locations, so I went home for a few days. Now, its back to work. When will that movie wrap up? We cant wait to see your performance! Im not sure, but my parts should be done in half a month. Sister Song Ci, is Police Story going to be aired soon? Chapter 542 - 542 Humble Worker 542 Humble Worker Song Ci replied, Im not sure about that. The producer of Police Story hasnt confirmed the release date. Another fan asked, What kind of movie will you be shooting next? I dont know yet. It all depends on the script. Sister Song Ci, have you thought about filming a variety show? What kind of variety show do you like? !! Song Ci had never thought about filming a variety show. If theres something suitable, Ill take the opportunity. I like almost all of them. Shortly after, Song Ci arrived at the security check. Her fans stopped in their tracks. They took a few photos and waved goodbye. Song Ci waved back. Yang Haoran, who had witnessed everything, could not help but say, If you feel ufortable, you can go to the VIP sections. There are too many fans. Song Ci did not mind. Its fine. They dont have any ill intentions. Besides, Im in this position because of their support. Song Ci did not want to let down her fans. Yang Haoran felt that Song Ci was really gentle. No wonder she has CEO Lu wrapped around her fingers. Suddenly, Yang Haorans phone rang. When he saw the callers name, his expression changed. Do you want to experience first-ss? Song Ci shook her head. I dont really want to waste money. Please reconsider. CEO Lu told me to upgrade your seat. Song Ci was confused. Will yours be upgraded too? Yang Haoran snorted and said, A humble worker like me is not worthy. Moreover, the boss is already kind enough to let me ride in business ss. Song Ci could not help butugh at his words. Next time, Ill get him to upgrade your seat too. My seat doesnt matter. Just go and enjoy yourself. Alright. When Song Ci arrived at the first-ss area, she began looking around like a curious child. Everything was new and exciting. Ive never experienced such luxury before. Song Ci took a photo and sent it to Lu Gan. [ This is my first time experiencing first-ss. Thank you, hubby! ] Lu Gan sent a reply rather quickly. [ If you like, I can make this arrangement for all your future flights. ] [ Thats unnecessary. Business ss is already good. ] [ By the way, my brother had bought a private ne. Youre free to use it. ] As expected, Lu Heng was wealthy! [ Forget it. Im just a minor actress. Theres no need to make such a big scene. ] While Song Ci was upied with texting, a figure got closer to her. Then, her eyes were covered by a pair of chubby hands. Guess who? Little Suo? Song Ci was surprised. No. Another familiar voice was heard. Song Ci was surprised again. Yujin, youre here too? Only then did Song Yujin let go of his hand. Song Yujin and Lu Suo were standing next to each other, smiling. Song Ci immediately pinched Lu Suos face. You were just acting pitiful to deceive me! I was even worried that youd end up crying! Chapter 543 - 543 The Troubled Child 543 The Troubled Child Lu Suo blinked his eyes and said, I cant bear to leave my sister, so I followed you here. Sister? Song Ci was puzzled. Lu Suo leaned close to her ear and said, Daddy told me to call you sister outside. Otherwise, there will be unnecessary trouble. !! Song Ci felt that Lu Gan was very thoughtful. Wheres your father? Lu Gan was actually sitting right behind Song Ci. I thought this would be the best time to visit since youll finish filming soon. Song Ci could not help but smile. Her eyes were filled with joy. Lu Gan approached Song Ci. What are you doing? Lu Gan said shamelessly, You want to hug me, right? Im cooperating. You wish. Song Ci turned her head away. Then, she held the childrens hands. I only want to hug my two babies. Lu Suo quickly said, Ive grown up. Im no longer a baby. I dont need a hug anymore. You should hug my father. Ill go y with my big brother! Song Ci did not know whether tough or cry. Your nephew is adorable. Lu Gan replied proudly, As always. Anyway, Lu Gan held Song Cis hand. What do you want now? Its not convenient to carry you now, so this will suffice. Oh. Song Ci tried to remain indifferent, but her face turned red. Lu Suo stretched his neck and looked at the couple curiously. Subsequently, he turned to Song Yujin. Whats wrong with them? Why arent they hugging? Song Yujin had a helpless expression on his face. Does he want to turn into a giraffe? He pressed Lu Suo down. Sit properly. Lu Suo sighed and said, I thought they wanted to hug. What happened? Song Yujin felt that Lu Suo was worrying too much. Lu Suo pouted and leaned against Song Yujin. He was very confused. Hugs are so warm and nice. Why is mommy rejecting them? Lu Suo raised his head and looked at Song Yujin coquettishly. Hug me. Song Yujin thought to himself, Hes so clingy. He pinched Lu Suos face before hugging him. What a dependent child! When the ne was about to take off, Song Ci noticed there was no one else around. She winked at Lu Gan and asked, Is it just us? Yes. Lu Gan had booked all the first-ss seats. He did not want anyone to recognize Song Ci and disturb them. Song Ci was not really bothered by this fact. She looked at the clouds outside. Little Suo must have taken a ne before, but this is Yujins first time. With that thought in mind, she said, Yujin, look. The clouds are right next to us. Song Yujin looked out the window. He had never been so close to the clouds before. They looked as soft as cotton candy. Lu Suo leaned against Song Yujin again and watched with him. Lu Gan got closer to Song Ci and whispered, Does this feel good? Yes. Song Ci had taken a ne before, but this time felt extra nice because she was surrounded by her beloved family. Since there was no one else, Song Ci took this opportunity to kiss Lu Gan. After that, she quickly turned her head and looked at the clouds once more. Lu Gan smiled and wrapped his arms around Song Cis waist. He kissed her cheek. In the future, Ill apany you to see more sceneries. Ill also grow old with you. Thats a promise. ... Alright. Song Cis voice was low, but she sounded really happy. The couple held each other hands tightly until they got off the ne. Chapter 544 - 544 CEO Lu Is a Fatuous Employer 544 CEO Lu Is a Fatuous Employer Yang Haoran was surprised by his bosss appearance. CEO Lu really knows how to woo a woman. On the other hand, hes bing a fatuous employer. The couple did not care that Yang Haoran was triggered by their public disy of affection. Regardless, Song Ci still had to maintain her image. Lu Gan, Lu Suo, and Song Yujin separated from Song Ci on their way out. They only regrouped when the fans had dispersed. !! Song Ci got into the car that Lu Gan had prepared. Where will you be staying? Lu Gan held Song Cis hand. My secretary had booked a hotel room thats not far from yours. Song Ci nodded. Then, she pulled Song Yujin closer and poked his face. Song Yujin looked at Song Ci helplessly. He could only indulge her. Song Cis smile deepened. By the way, why didnt you bring Zhang Huan along this time? Lu Gan replied, I gave him and Xiao Li a break. They deserved it. I see. Previously, Zhang Huan and Xiao Li had been working tirelessly to ensure the childrens safety. They even had to stay over at Lu Gans house sometimes. Now that everything had been resolved, it was their turn to rest. When I visit you on set, Ill bring the children along. Otherwise, theyll be bored in the hotel. Dont worry. Im going to make sure they behave. Upon hearing Lu Gans words, Lu Suo was overjoyed. He quickly nodded. Yes. Yes. Yes. Ill be obedient. I wont run around. The same goes for my big brother. Lu Suo was just d that he was not stuck with his homework in the hotel. Song Yujin could see through Lu Suo. He became speechless. Alright. Song Ci had no objections. You can show Little Suo and Yujin around the set. Okay. Song Ci lowered her head and tapped Song Yujins nose. Even now, hes barely showing any emotions. As expected of the calm and collected male lead. Once again, Song Yujin was helpless against Song Ci. Thetter was amused. She could not help but kiss him. Song Yujins face turned red. Shell never change her bad habits. Lu Gan dropped off Song Ci at her hotel before returning to his. Song Ci had been away for a few days. Director Chen worried that she might not be in the right state for a while. Hence, he specially arranged for her scenes to only be shot on the next day. It should give her some time to get back into rhythm. Of course, Song Ci was not worried at all. She looked through the script and memorized her lines. The next morning, Song Ci appeared on set in high spirits. When Wu Chengfei saw Song Ci, he extended his hand and greeted her. Hows your break? Have you settled your family matters? Yes. Thank you for your concern, Brother Wu. You dont have to be so polite. Wu Chengfei smiled. Why dont we practice our lines? Sure. Song Ci agreed. Her script was not brought along because she had already memorized everything. Wu Chengfei noticed this. She came well prepared. No one could find any fault with Song Cis attitude. Moreover, her acting skills were considered outstanding among her peers. Shes talented and humble. Her future looks promising. Director Chen watched from afar as Song Ci and Wu Chengfei practiced. I shouldnt disturb them. He waited until they were done before calling them over. Song Ci and Wu Chengfei had been working together for two months, so filming went well. They finished todays scenes efficiently and effortlessly. Chapter 545 - 545 Must Be Fair 545 Must Be Fair Director Chen was pleased. Not bad, Little Song. Your acting skills didnt deteriorate during your break. By now, Song Ci knew Director Chens personality. Therefore, she did not even smile. Thanks. Director Chen could not help but sigh. He missed the old Song Ci who was much more fun to tease. Anyway, Song Ci maintained Mi Xiaoxues aloofness. Lu Gan did not want to visit the set during peak hours. After all, people might misunderstand and cause Song Ci trouble. Thus, he took the children out to y first. The trio passed by some w machines. Lu Gan asked, What do you two think about those soft and cute toys? I can catch them. I like them. Lu Suo was energetic as usual. Song Yujin did not care about the toys, but he had no objections. Lu Gan went to change some banknotes for coins. Then, he started ying with a w machine. He had always been good in such games. Therefore, it did not take long before he won one dolphin for each child. Lu Suo was surprised. It should not be that easy to catch those toys. Daddy, youre amazing! Song Yujin felt the same way. After all, he had experienced the difficulty firsthand. Lu Gan smiled and said, Do you want to learn? I can teach you. Lu Suo shook his head. Ill be fine. My big brother is good at this game too. Hell give the prizes to me. Lu Ganughed. So youre only going to depend on your big brother? What if he stops pampering you? Lu Suo raised his chin proudly. That wont happen. He loves me. Lu Gan turned to look at Song Yujin helplessly. Song Yujin lowered his head. I can feel a headacheing. Why do I have such a stupid younger brother? Lu Gans smile deepened. He decided to stop teasing Song Yujin. Subsequently, Lu Gan decided to get another doll from the w machine. Lu Suo was puzzled. Daddy, why are you still getting more? Its for your mother. Ill try to get the biggest one. I see. Lu Suo moved closer to Lu Gan and watched as he yed. Song Yujin also wanted to catch a doll for Song Ci because he had never given something like this to her before. After some consideration, he set his eyes on a little pink rabbit. Lu Gan had won a big pink leopard. Shortly after, he noticed that Song Yujin was staring at another w machine. Yujin, do you want to y too? Song Yujin mumbled, Mmhmm. At the same time, he thought, I should catch one for him too. Were a family, so I must be fair. Song Yujin exchanged for a few coins. He had practiced quite a lot since thest time. Hence, winning was not as hard now. In the end, Song Yujin got two rabbits. One pink and one blue. Here you go. Song Yujin handed the blue rabbit to Lu Gan. Thetter was pleasantly surprised. For me? Song Yujin nodded. Lu Gan immediately hugged Song Yujin and kissed his face. Thank you, Yujin. Youre the best. Song Yujin sighed in his heart. Hell never change his habit of thanking me. Oh well Its fine Chapter 546 - 546 Song Ci’s Replica 546 Song Cis Replica Lu Gan saw Song Yujins expression and almostughed out loud. Why is he so cute? Lu Gan felt like pinching Song Yujins face, but he dared not do it. After all, he was not Song Ci. In the end, Lu Gan could only kiss Song Yujin. Thetters ears turned a little red. !! Lu Gan looked at the time. We should go and find Song Ci now. Lu Gan reminded the children, Dont run around at your mothers workce. There will be many people around, so follow me closely. Also, dont refer to her as your mother! I understand. Lu Suo nodded obediently. Song Yujin also nodded. Lu Gan was reassured. Shortly after, they set off. Song Ci had finished herst scene with Wu Chengfei and Qin Yanxing. Cut! The director was satisfied. Song Ci finally eased up. It was tough to stop herself fromughing, especially when Wu Chengfei and Qin Yanxings lines were so funny. I wonder how Yujin stays so stoic all the time. Song Ci went back to her resting area and spotted Lu Gan sitting on a chair. Song Yujin and Lu Suo were beside him. When Lu Suo saw Song Ci, he waved his chubby hand. Song Ci hurriedly walked over. A smile formed on her face. Have you eaten? Lu Gan replied, No. I wanted to eat together. Thats right! Lu Suo agreed. The smile on Song Cis face became even more radiant. Im done with my scenes today. Let me inform the director about my departure first. Alright. Song Ci went to look for Director Chen. Since Song Ci was done for the day, Director Chen had no objections. Director Chen looked at Song Ci and Song Yujins backs. Suddenly, he was reminded of something. He asked the assistant director, Has the matter about hiring a child actress been settled? The assistant director quickly picked up his tablet and showed Director Chen a few child actresses. These children are all too cute. Arent there any cooler ones? The assistant director pointed at one of the candidates who wore a suit. What about this child? Shes even wearing a tie! Its obvious that shes only trying to act cool. Director Chen was very picky. Ill keep looking. Director Shen nodded. There was no rush. Nobody expected a child to perform well. Moreover, the child would only have a few scenes. Despite that, Director Chen said, The child actress is supposed to be a younger Mi Xiaoxue. Try to find someone that looks simr to Song Ci. Her personality can be consideredter. Ill keep that in mind. The assistant director thought, This is going to be hard. Unexpectedly, good news came very quickly. He found someone who looked like a younger version of Song Ci. They looked simr and he also seemed cool. The only difference was their gender. That wont be a problem. I can just put a dress on him. Chapter 547 - 547 Missed the Little Boy 547 Missed the Little Boy When the assistant director saw Song Yujin, he was ecstatic. He wanted to carry him to Director Chen immediately. Once this child grows up, hell fit Mi Xiaoxues image more than Song Ci. Its a pity that hes a boy. Luckily, we only need a child version. Im sure I can dress him up convincingly. Song Yujin was about to enter the car. Song Ci helped him open the car door. !! The first thing Song Ci saw was all kinds of cute little dolls in the back seat. Confused, she blinked her eyes. Lu Gan said with a smile, This is our spoils of war. Then, he took a doll and gave it to Song Ci. These are all for you. After saying that, Lu Gan leaned closer to Song Ci and whispered, Youre a big baby, so I caught bigger dolls for you. Song Ci could not help butugh. Hes so sweet and cute. Lu Ganughed as well. He picked up the doll in Song Cis arms and ced its mouth on hers. Pretend its me kissing you. Song Ci lowered her head in embarrassment. At the same time, she could not hide the happiness in her eyes. The family of four got into the car. Song Ci sat in the back seat because it would be more convenient for her to look after the children. She was in between Song Yujin and Lu Suo. Upon seeing that Lu Suo was also carrying a doll in his arms, Song Ci asked, Did your father catch this for you? No. This shark is from my big brother. Daddy caught me amb instead. Lu Suo continued, By the way, my big brother also caught a pink rabbit for you. Song Ci was surprised. After all, w machines were just a big trap! It was not easy catching anything. She looked at Song Yujin. You managed to win a prize from the w machine too? Song Yujin replied calmly, I couldnt at first, but I kept practicing. Song Ci could not help but tease him, Why were you practicing? Do you want to give something to a girl in your ss? Lu Suos eyes instantly widened. No way! My brother only did this to coax me! Song Ciughed. Why does he need to coax you? Lu Suo did not want to talk about Su Xing in front of Lu Gan, so he pouted and said, That doesnt matter. He only did it for me and no one else! Song Ci smiled helplessly. Your brother loves you the most. No. He loves you and daddy too. Thats why he caught something for everyone. Lu Gan added, Yes. Yujin is amazing. He caught three of them. He raised his head while smiling and nced at Song Ci through the rearview mirror. Song Ci could not help but pull Song Yujin into her arms. Yujin, youre really good at everything! Song Yujin felt that it was no big deal. Besides, Lu Gan had caught more dolls than him. Song Ci kissed Song Yujin on the cheek and asked happily, So, wheres my pink rabbit? Arent you going to give it to me? Originally, Song Yujin nned to give the pink rabbit to Song Ci after they had returned to the hotel. He thought it would be more of a surprise. However, since she had found out, he could only give the doll to her now. Song Yujin took out the pink rabbit and handed it to Song Ci. Here. The pink rabbit had its tongue out mischievously. It was adorable. How cute. I love it. Im going to put it on my bed so I can see it daily. Okay. Song Yujin visualized Song Cis words and felt a little happy. Chapter 548 - 548 New Surprises Every Day 548 New Surprises Every Day Song Ci saw that Song Yujin subconsciously revealed a smile. She happily hugged and kissed him. Yujin is such a little treasure. He surprises me every day. About thirty minutes passed and the car stopped at a hotels parking lot. Song Ci got out and looked at the children. What do you want to eatter? Lu Suo raised his hand and stood on tiptoes. I want ice cream. On the other hand, Song Yujin was calm as usual. Im fine with anything. Song Ci patted the two childrens heads. Well have ice cream for dessert. Yay! The family of four had dinner together blissfully. Lu Suo thought to himself, What a rare urrence. I didnt have to study and got to eat an entire box of ice cream! Needless to say, Lu Suo was in high spirits. He could not help but ask Lu Gan, I want to spend more time with my mother. Can we stay for a few more days? Song Cis heart almost melted when she heard Lu Suos words. She had no idea about his hidden agenda. Lu Suo is not the demon king anymore. Hes just a warm and cute baby. Anyway, Lu Gan agreed. Itll be fine. I can do my work through video conferences. Lu Suo was ted. Song Yujin felt the same way but did not really show it. Song Ci could not help but smile, feeling loved and satisfied. She fed some strawberries to the children. My babies are so cute. They looked like little hamsters with their puffed cheeks. Song Ci looked at Lu Gan and their eyes met. The words Its my turn next, right? were written all over Lu Gans face. Song Ciughed. However, she was too embarrassed to feed Lu Gan in front of Song Yujin and Lu Suo. Hence, Song Ci just ced some strawberries on a te and gave them to Lu Gan. Unlike Song Ci, Lu Gan was not as embarrassed at all. He picked up a strawberry and stuffed it into Song Cis mouth. Song Cis face immediately turned red. Lu Gan asked, Is it good? Its delicious. Song Ci nodded. I couldnt agree more. Song Ciughed again. After dinner, the family of four sat down and enjoyed the night breeze. Lu Suo did not bring any books during this visit. Song Ci and Lu Gan let him off since he got second ce in the exams. Besides, Song Yujin was around to keep him in check. After returning to the hotel, Song Ci and Lu Gan went back to their bedroom. Meanwhile, Song Yujin and Lu Suo were watching television. Since the children were no longer around, Song Cis embarrassment went out the window. She pounced on Lu Gan and kissed him intimately. Lu Gan hugged her. Do you like the dolls I gave you? Of course. Ill ce all of mine on our bed once we get back. By the way, youve caught way too many! Not at all. I actually forced myself to leave some for others. Lu Gan was very arrogant. Song Ci rolled her eyes. Suddenly, she thought of something and looked at Lu Gans leg worriedly. Youve been up and about for so long today. Are you tired? Let me massage your legs. Chapter 549 - 549 I’m Also a Professional 549 Im Also a Professional No need. Lu Gan held Song Cis hand. Dont worry. Ill be fine after resting for a while. How about you? Did the shoot go smoothly today? I didnt even get to see your performance this time. Upon hearing that, Song Cis expression changed. !! Hed better not watch it since hell just fall asleep. Song Ci did not want her self-confidence to be hurt. Everything is going well. The crew is also very friendly. Lu Gan nodded. Thats good. However, Ill have to film at night soon. I wont be able to leave as early. Song Ci continued, But dont worry. Ille to find you guys once Im done. There are a few scenic spots around. Go for a walk if youre bored. Lu Gan said gently, Well wait for you. The children might fall asleep if youre toote, but Ill be up no matter what. Song Cis heart was filled with sweetness. She let out a soft oh andy in Lu Gans arms, feeling satisfied. Lu Gan lowered his head to kiss Song Cis face. The couple kissed back and forth passionately. Song Ci clutched Lu Gans shirt tightly and hugged his waist. Song Ci did not have any scenes the next morning, so she woke upte. After having breakfast, Lu Gan and the children dropped off Song Ci at the set. Lu Gan tried to restrain himself because he had already picked up Song Ci yesterday. If he visited her too often, it might affect her image. Thus, he only picked her up again on the third day. Song Ci was still filming herst scene for the day. From a distance, one could see that she was cold and indifferent. Lu Suo watched from the side and was surprised. My sister is different from usual today Lu Gan exined, Shes acting out a character to tell a story. Lu Suo understood. My sister acts really well! Lu Gan patted Lu Suos head. Of course. Shes a professional. Lu Suo thought to himself, Im a professional in acting too! On the other hand, Song Yujin was pleased to see Song Ci working hard. Lu Gan felt d. Song Ci was not only gentle but also a sessful and independent woman in front of the childrens eyes. Im so proud of her. Shortly after, Song Yujin needed to use the bathroom. He looked around, but could not find it anywhere. So, he quietly nudged Lu Gan and said, I need the bathroom. Lu Gan had no idea where the bathroom was located either. Hence, he asked Yang Haoran. Its a little far, Ill take you there. Alright. After saying that, Lu Gan turned to Lu Suo. Were going to the bathroom. Do you want toe along? Since both of them were going, Lu Suo nodded. Without wasting any time, Yang Haoran led the three of them to the bathroom. Chapter 550 - 550 Choosing Him as an Actor 550 Choosing Him as an Actor Song Yujin was the first to go ande out of the bathroom. After washing his hands, he stood by the door and waited for the rest. Suddenly, Song Yujin felt like someone was watching him. It was an adult who looked much older than Lu Gan. Song Yujin did not say anything. !! Is he a human trafficker? Since Lu Gan was nearby, Song Yujin could just call out for help. Hence, he was not afraid. The assistant director had never met such a cold and fearless child before. Is he the perfect child actor that Ive been looking for? Song Yujin being handsome was also a bonus. The assistant director suddenlyughed. He leaned closer to Song Yujin and said, Little friend, why are you here all by yourself? Where are your parents? Dont be afraid. Im not a bad guy. Song Yujin kept quiet and just stared at this strange adult. The assistant director looked at Song Yujins cold face and smiled. Whats your name? Do your parents work here? Are they in the bathroom? Song Yujin still stayed silent. Hes really like Mi Xiaoxue. All of a sudden, the assistant director asked, Do you know Song Ci? You resemble her. Tell me, who did youe with? The assistant director even wondered if Song Yujin was Song Cis son. Song Yujin refused to speak and remained alert. This child is really cold. Does he even know how to speak? As the assistant director was thinking, Lu Gan and Lu Suo came out of the bathroom. He was surprised by their good looks. How did I not notice such a handsome man and beautiful child? Lu Gan looked at the assistant director. He looks familiar. Before Lu Gan could speak, Yang Haoran said, Hello, assistant director. Are you done with your work? Upon seeing Yang Haoran, the assistant director immediately concluded that Song Yujin was rted to Song Ci. Why else would he be by his side? The assistant director asked excitedly, Little Yang, is this child rted to Song Ci? If Song Yujin was really rted to Song Ci, the assistant directors problem would be easily solved. Lu Gan thought to himself, Oh, right. Yang Haoran did mention the assistant director when he introduced the crew to me. I just forgot because I wasnt paying much attention to him. Yang Haoran did not know why the assistant director was asking such a question. Regardless, he replied politely, Hes Song Cis younger brother. Is there a problem? The assistant director smiled and pped his hands. What a coincidence. We needed a child to y as Mi Xiaoxue when she was young. I think hes very suitable. Hes good-looking and resembles Song Ci. Most importantly, his temperament is perfect! It doesnt matter if hes a boy. We can just put a dress on him. ??? Yang Haoran, Lu Gan, and Song Yujin were confused. Put a dress on Song Yujin? Did anyone ask for his consent? Chapter 551 - 551 Is There a Salary? 551 Is There a Sry? Lu Suo was appalled. How can my expressionless and cold-faced brother act? Besides, Id look better in a dress. Yang Haoran was also taken aback. He looked at Lu Gan. After all, he could not make such a decision. Lu Gan never expected things to unfold this way. Nheless, he wanted Song Yujin to decide by himself. Song Yujin remained indifferent. No one could tell what he was thinking. In the end, Lu Gan said, We need to have a discussion first. The assistant director could not help but ask, Are you Song Cis friend? She never mentioned having a boyfriend before. Lu Gan replied after some thought, Im her brother. The assistant director sighed. All your family members are very good-looking. In fact, you can also be an actor. Lu Ganughed awkwardly. He did not expect to be scouted. Sorry, Im not interested. What about you, little friend? The assistant director lowered his head and looked at Lu Suo. Thetter blinked his big eyes. You want him to act in your movie? Lu Gan was puzzled. The assistant director smiled and turned to Song Yujin. Actually, Im interested in Song Cis brother. Whats his name? Lu Gan replied, Song Yujin. The assistant director nodded. Little Song Yujin is suitable for this movie. His temperament is perfect to represent a younger version of Mi Xiaoxue. Furthermore, he resembles Song Ci and itll be more believable. Lu Gan thought to himself, Theyre brother and sister. Naturally, they look alike. The assistant director and Lu Gan chatted for a while. In any case, Ill discuss it with Yujin first. After saying that, Lu Gan was prepared to leave. Think thoroughly. This is a rare chance for them to act together. It might be a meaningful memory in the future. Lu Gan was speechless. The assistant director continued, Yujin is also very handsome. Itll be a waste if hes not involved in the entertainment industry. Ill consider this matter seriously. Alright. Ill be waiting for your good news. The assistant director was clearly determined to hire Song Yujin. Lu Gan did not think that Song Yujin would agree because he was only interested in reading. Subsequently, Lu Gan pulled Song Yujin and Lu Suo away. As usual, Song Yujin remained calm. Lu Gan asked, Yujin, do you take up his offer? Song Yujins expression was stoic. Is it considered work? Will I get paid? Chapter 552 - 552 Giving Pocket Money in Advance 552 Giving Pocket Money in Advance Youll get paid, but this is more like a part-time job. You still have to attend school. Of course, Song Yujin had no ns to drop out and be an actor. He just wanted to earn some ie. This way, he could give Song Ci pocket money in advance! How long will the filming take? School is starting in September. Whenever Song Ci started filming, she would be gone for a long time. Song Yujin was worried that he would miss out on school. I assume youll finish filming around the same time as your mother, so about half a month. Yang Haoran quickly added, This movie will finish filming by the end of August. It wont sh with your schooling schedule. Song Yujin nodded. Then Im willing to act. Just make sure I get my sry. After saying that, Song Yujin realized something. When will I be paid? Do I have to wait until filming wraps up? Lu Gan could not help butugh. I didnt know that youre such a money-grubber. What do you need the money for? Song Yujin stayed silent. Lu Gan squatted down and coaxed him, Tell me. Maybe I can help you. Song Yujin shook his head. No need. I just want to earn my own money. Alright. Lu Gan did not want to force Song Yujin. Ill tell your sisterter. If she agrees, you can go and act. So when will I get paid? Song Yujin was still thinking about this matter. Lu Gan did not know whether tough or cry. We never skimp on Song Yujins pocket money, so why is he behaving like this? Is it because he really likes the idea of earning money? How cute. Lu Gan patted Song Yujins head. Yang Haoran patiently exined, Yujin, you dont have a bank ount. Hence, your sry will probably be transferred to your sisters ount instead. Oh. Song Yujin had no objections. After all, he nned to give his sry to Song Ci. Yang Haoran thought to himself, This child is really different. No wonder Song Ci praises him every day. I bet shell be surprised by the turn of events. Song Ci was indeed surprised. She asked curiously, Yujin, youre really willing to act? Song Yujin replied calmly, Theyll pay me. Song Ciughed. Youre doing this for money? Acting can be a little troublesome sometimes. I dont mind. Song Yujin was serious. Song Ci became a little worried. She did not want Song Yujin to be scolded. People only ever praise him. What if his self-esteem got hurt? With that thought in mind, Song Ci tried to dissuade Song Yujin. Filming is very tough. You have to sleepte but wake up early. Moreover, you have to repeat the same action continuously and practice with others. Youll also have to memorize a lot of things. I can do it. Song Yujin remained calm. However, he did not understand one thing. Why do I have to repeat the same action continuously? If you dont act well or say the wrong lines, Director Chen will make you repeat the scene. Its simr to doing corrections for your homework. Song Yujin nodded. So if I act well, that wont happen. Its not that simple Song Ci sounded concerned. You need both talent and hard work. Otherwise, it wont be enough. Song Yujin was confused. Song Cipared acting to his studies and he had always done well in thetter aspect. Therefore, there should not be any problem if he performed simrly. Chapter 553 - 553 My Brother Is Too Pitiful 553 My Brother Is Too Pitiful Song Yujin asked curiously, Whats a director? Song Ci thought for a moment and answered, Like how teachers manage your studies, a director guides the cast and crew. I see. Song Yujin nodded. Yujin, do you still want to act? Song Yujin nodded again. He wanted to try earning money. Alright. Song Ci was a little worried, but she did not deny Song Yujin. Besides, his personality was really simr to Mi Xiaoxue. I can teach him in private about awareness of the camera and positioning. Yujin wont have many scenes and hes smart. He should be able to keep up. Suddenly, Song Ci smiled. You might need to dress up as a little girl. Will you be able to ept that? Song Yujin was speechless. I really want to give her pocket money In the end, Song Yujin closed his eyes and nodded. Song Ci was stunned. The male lead was going to wear a dress. She had to witness it! Lu Gan was also stunned. This child really wants to earn money. Lu Suo thought to himself, Hehe, I can finally get some dirt on my brother. All of a sudden, Lu Suo stared at Song Yujin and asked, Do you know how to act? I can learn. Song Yujin sounded confident. I want to tag along. Lu Suo held Song Yujins hand. Then, he looked at Song Ci with a sad expression. Im also willing to dress up as a girl. For a moment, Song Ci was speechless. If theres another chance, Ill let you act. Song Ci hugged Lu Suo tofort him. But I want to act with my brother. Lu Suo pouted. Ill definitely let you do it next time. Why not now? Lu Suo was disappointed. Song Ci sighed. Little Suo, I want to fulfill your request but this movie only needs one child actor. Upon hearing that, Lu Suo felt even more aggrieved. Song Ci patted Lu Suos head and thought for a while. After that, she said, Ill try to ask around. However, we dont have a choice if the director disagrees. Mommy, wont that be troublesome? Lu Suo did not want to cause any trouble for Song Ci, so he quickly shook his head. Its okay. I dont want to act anymore. Its no trouble at all. Song Ci smiled. Theres really no need. Song Ci felt that Lu Suo was a very sensible child. Ill just ask and give him an answerter. Song Yujin was listening from the side. That night, before they went to bed, Song Yujin tried to coax Lu Suo. Ill give you half of the money I earn. Dont be upset, okay? Lu Suo did not care about the money. He just wanted to y with Song Yujin. At the same time, he did not want to trouble Song Ci and gave up on the idea. Keep it for yourself. I dont want any money. Then you want to act? Is that how you earn money? Yes. Lu Suo fell silent. Was their family poor in Song Yujins eyes? Subsequently, Lu Suo held Song Yujins hand. In the future, Ill give you half of my money. Lu Suo thought that Song Yujin did not have enough money. That must be why he wanted to work! Since Lu Suo grew up with a silver spoon in his mouth, he never thought about earning money. His brothers situation was probably theplete opposite. If I give him half of my money, he wont worry anymore. Lu Suos heart ached for Song Yujin. Such a young child was already concerned about his future finances. It was too pitiful. Do you want to pinch my face? Lu Suo asked while moving closer to Song Yujin. Thetter did not know what to say. What is he thinking? Regardless, Song Yujin reached out his hand. He genuinely enjoyed pinching Lu Suos soft and tender face. Chapter 554 - 554 Flower Vase 554 Flower Vase The next morning, Song Ci went to find the assistant director to give him an update. When the assistant director heard that Song Yujin was willing to act, he grinned from ear to ear. Then, he happily pulled Song Ci along to find Director Chen. The assistant director had told Director Chen everythingst night. Hence, thetter was a little curious. What does your brother look like? Can I see his photo? Song Ci took out her phone and showed Song Yujins photo. Director Chen felt that Song Yujin truly resembles Song Ci and fits Mi Xiaoxues profile. Hell do just fine. Its his first time acting. If he makes a mistake, please dont scold him in front of everyone. His self-esteem might be hurt. Just let me know and Ill coach him privately. Director Chen could not help butugh. You dote on him too much. A boy should be raised tough. Song Ci smiled. Song Yujin had already suffered enough. He did not need any more grievances. Hes very cold, smart, and sensible. He wont say anything even if his feelings were hurt. Thats why I dont want to upset him. Alright, but he needs to memorize the lines. Otherwise, things will be difficult. Song Yujin was a child, so Director Chen would not be too strict. Dont worry about that. After settling Song Yujins issues, Song Ci asked on Lu Suos behalf, Do we only need one child actor in this movie? What are you trying to say? Director Chen was confused. Song Ci scratched her head in embarrassment. Yujin has a little brother who likes to do everything together. Hence, he wanted to be part of the movie. What does he look like? Song Ci quickly showed Director Chen a photo of Lu Suo. Director Chen was silent for a moment. Why are all the children in your family so good-looking? Is this the most recent photo? Did you edit or apply any filters? Director Chen had seen many children, but none of them could bepared to Song Yujin and Lu Suo. Song Ci tried to retrain her smile, but she was clearly very proud. Theyre better looking than an average child. I could let him be a younger version of Mi Qiang or Huang Su, but hes so different from them. Song Ci could not retort. Lu Suos style was indeed different from Wu Chengfeis and Qin Yanxings. Director Chen said honestly, If he really wants to be in this movie, its not impossible. After all, hes adorable. He can be a background character with no lines. However, we wont pay him. Are you alright with that? Ill go and ask him. Director Chen nodded. We dont need another child actor. Im only doing this for you out of goodwill. If he disagrees with this arrangement, he can try again when theres a suitable role next time. Basically, Lu Suo was a flower vase for decorations. Director Chen had tried his best to amodate Song Ci. If he did anymore, he would be abusing his power. Song Ci did not care about the payment. Lu Suo was not short of money. Besides, she could just fork out the payment herself. Lu Suo only wanted to y with Song Yujin and that was it. Chapter 555 - 555 Adding Flowers to the Brocade 555 Adding Flowers to the Brocade Song Ci ryed Director Chens message to Lu Suo. Little Suo, you can now act with your brother. Are you happy? Lu Suo was pleasantly surprised. Mommy, did you ask the director? Im fine even if I dont get to act in the movie. Song Ci smiled. I didnt ask. The director just thought your brother might be lonely, so he wanted you to apany him. By the way, theyll be mainly filming your brother. You wont have many scenes and will only appear for a few seconds in the movie. Are you okay with that? Only a few seconds? Lu Suo was astonished. Regardless, he wanted to y with Song Yujin so he agreed. Song Ci quickly added, Also, your character doesnt like to talk so you dont have any lines. Lu Suo thought to himself, A character that doesnt talk? Thats basically my brother. I get to act like him! Thats not bad! Hence, Lu Suo replied happily, Sure! You wont cry from theck of screentime, right? Lu Suo pouted. I wont. Good. Song Ci finally felt at ease. How often will my brother appear on screen? Im not sure. Song Yujin just wanted to make money. The rest did not matter to him. Suddenly, Song Yujin asked, Will Little Suo be paid? Song Ci replied with a smile, Of course. Lu Suos eyes curved into crescents. He could not help but ask, How much? Youll know when the timees. Song Ci tapped Lu Suos nose. Is it going to be the same amount as my brothers? Thats right. Song Ci nodded. Lu Gan watched silently. He felt that something did not make sense. The assistant director said that only one child actor was needed. Why did they suddenly require two? Theyre also going to pay Little Suo? Its too good to be true. While the children were upied, Lu Gan asked Song Ci in a low voice, Will Little Suo really be paid? Song Ci raised his eyebrows at Lu Gan. What? You dont believe me? Lu Gan said reasonably, I dont. This movie isnt produced by Sunlight Media. The director doesnt have any unspeakable feelings for you. Why would he add an unnecessary character and even offer a pay? Business isnt that lucrative. Song Ciughed. She could not fool Lu Gan. Youre right. Lu Suo wont be paid. I knew it. You were just trying to spare his feelings and nned to fork out the money by yourself. Song Ci nodded. Ill just say that both of their sries were transferred to me. Then, Ill give them the money. Its a wless n. Lu Gan ruffled Song Cis hair. Did you also make up about the character who doesnt talk? Im guessing hes a background extra with no lines. Dont word it in such a way. Director Chen said that Lu Suo is adorable. Hes simply adding flowers to the brocade. Lu Gan smiled and pulled Song Ci into his arms. Shes such a gentle and considerate woman. Lu Gan looked at Song Ci and pressed his forehead against hers. His eyes were full of love. Subsequently, he kissed her on the lips. Song Yujin memorized the lines and informed Song Ci about his progress during breakfast. Song Ci was a little surprised. You memorized everything already? There arent many lines, so its quite easy. Song Ci could not help but be impressed with Song Yujin. Alright. Ill inform the director that youre ready. Chapter 556 - 556 Matryoshka Doll 556 Matryoshka Doll Song Yujin nodded and continued to eat. He did not feel nervous at all! After breakfast, Song Ci wanted to see Song Yujins acting skills. I need to guide him. It wouldnt be wise to act with Wu Chengfei without any preparation. With that thought in mind, Song Ci said, Lets practice this part. Pretend Im Mi Qiang and youre Mi Xiaoxue. Alright. Song Yujin had no objections. Song Ci turned to Lu Gan. Help me record Yujins performance. Ill watch itter. Sure. Lu Gan took out his phone and started recording. Lu Suo asked enthusiastically, What about me? What should I do? Song Ci thought for a moment before saying, Your part is rather important, so Director Chen wanted to instruct you personally. For now, sit on the sofa and calm your nerves. Be prepared for anything. Okay. Lu Suo sat on the sofa and stayed quiet. I need to act cold and distant, just like my brother. Song Ci hid her smile. Children are so easy to fool. Song Yujin was ready. He walked forward without looking sideways. Then, Song Ci stopped him. However, he did not care and kept walking. Song Ci tried stopping him again by mimicking his steps. ... Song Ci smiled. Come, Xiaoxue. Sit down. I have something to say. Dont be so cold. Song Ci pulled Song Yujin to the sofa. Song Yujin lowered his head and searched for a book from his bag to read. Unfortunately, there was no book and he could only make fake empty movements. Song Ci kept trying to talk with Song Yujin. In the end, Song Yujin only said, I dont know. Song Ci gave up and leaned back on the sofa. Song Yujins eyes flickered and he let out a long sigh. Actually, I might know this. Song Ci was surprised and immediately hugged Song Yujin. Hurry up and tell me. What happened? Im thirsty. Song Ci hurriedly got up and went to the kitchen. She got some fruit juice. Song Yujin revealed a smug expression. While Song Ci was away, he returned to his room and locked the door! The scene ended. Lu Gan apuded and said, Yujin, your acting is fantastic! Song Yujins expression was still indifferent. He looked at Song Ci, waiting for her evaluation. Song Ci thought he did well. After all, Song Yujin and Mi Xiaoxues personalities were quite simr. Song Yujin barely had to act. He only had to be himself. Therefore, Song Ci only corrected some small movements. Yujin, youre really suitable for this role. Everything went pretty smoothly. Oh. Song Ci turned to look at Lu Suo and said, Little Suo, you did well too. But Why do you look unhappy? Lu Suo shook his head. No. Then why is your expression so cold? Lu Suo looked at Song Yujin with a confused expression. Im supposed to act like my big brother, right? Song Ci did not know whether tough or cry. You can rx a little more. Lu Suo was acting like a matryoshka doll. Song Ci smiled and patted Lu Suos head. Your character doesnt like to talk, but thats it. So, my brother is acting as himself while Im acting as myself? Song Ci could not refute that statement. Chapter 557 - 557 Adults Are So Strange 557 Adults Are So Strange Lu Gan had always felt a sense of familiarity with Song Cis current role. Finally, he came to a realization. Song Ci was basically acting as a grown-up version of Song Yujin. He said with a smile, Yujin really fits the character. Thats right. Mi Xiaoxue is a genius, just like Yujin. After saying that, Song Ci hugged Song Yujin. However, Song Yujin only cared about his sry. Why is she not telling me more details about it? Ill have to ask again tomorrow. When Director Chen saw Song Yujin and Lu Suo, he was stunned. They looked even better than in the photos. The younger brother looks like a doll. It feels like Im taking advantage of him by not paying Director Chen wondered if he should add more scenes for Lu Suo. It would be a waste for him to be a mere background character! Despite having those thoughts, Directo Chen remained calm on the outside. Lu Gan had just finished his call and walked over. Director Chen was stunned again. Is there such a handsome man in our crew? Anyway, Song Ci introduced, This is Little Suos father. Director Chen finally understood. No wonder Lu Suo was so good-looking. It waspletely inherited! He could not help but ask, Do you also want to act in this movie? No. Its just Little Suo. Director Chen thought to himself, What a pity. Subsequently, Director Chen sized up Song Yujin. The stylist will give him a makeover. Lu Suo watched as Song Yujin changed his clothes. Then, he asked Song Ci, What about me? Dont I have to change clothes? Song Ci became a little worried. Song Yujin was the only official child actor. Hence, there was no reason for Lu Suo to get changed. After thinking for a while, Song Ci said softly, Your brother is only changing because hes ying a girl. Lu Suo believed Song Cis words. After Song Yujin finished changing, Director Chen came over. Not bad. Director Chen smiled. It was Song Yujins first time wearing a dress. He felt a little awkward, but he still said politely, Thank you. Director Chen was satisfied. Song Yujin fit the bill perfectly. On the other hand, Song Ci almostughed out loud. Does the director think that Yujin is acting? Its his actual personality! Director Chen could not help but tease Song Yujin. Have you memorized your lines? Yes. Have you memorized it? Song Yujin raised his head. I already answered, right? Chapter 558 - 558 What a Waste of Heavenly Resources 558 What a Waste of Heavenly Resources Director Chen continued, If you havent memorized it, Ill punish you. Song Yujin opened his mouth and started reciting Mi Xiaoxues lines. He even went through the scenarios. During this process, Song Yujin remained calm. There was also a bit of disdain in his eyes. Who would fail to memorize such simple content? Director Chen felt a little foolish. He coughed and said with a serious expression, Not bad. Youre quite familiar with the script. Lets go. After that, Director Chen turned around and quickly walked forward. Song Ci lowered her head and smiled. In a way, Song Yujin had avenged her. She patted Song Yujins head. Come on. Song Ci returned to the set with Lu Gan. Director Chen set Song Yujins schedule. Are you ready? Yes. Song Yujin nodded. Hes so calm andposed. Its amazing. I hope he wont be nervous in front of the cameras like other first-time child actors. Director Chen told his assistant to fetch Wu Chengfei and the others. Then, he personally led Song Yujin into the filming area while exining about positioning. Song Yujin followed Director Chen closely and listened attentively. Can you remember everything? Yes. Director Chen looked at Song Yujins cold and indifferent face. For some reason, he wanted to poke him. By the way, make sure to walk in the right direction. Otherwise, the cameras wont be able to capture you. Oh. At the same time, you cant look at the camera deliberately. Act naturally. Understand? It felt like Director Chen was the nervous one. Understood. Director Chen became speechless. He really wanted to ask, Have you always been so quiet? Despite being in the entertainment industry for many years, Director Chen had never met such a cold child. Im going to lecture him if he bes nervous! Teasing people is so fun! Once their conversation was over, Lu Suo raised his hand and asked, What about me? Director Chen had almost forgotten about this little fellow. He could not help but sigh. Its so wasteful to only have him as a background character. Song Ci noticed that Director Chen was deep in thought. She suggested, Why dont we let Little Suo act as Yujins deskmate? They can do their homework together. Lu Suo was a little shocked. I have to do my homework even while acting? Director Chen did not reply. He stared at Lu Suos delicate face for a long time. Finally, he said with some hesitation, Its better not to let him appear in this scene. Song Ci was a little dumbfounded. Why not? What happened? If he refuses to let Lu Suo be in the movie now, hell be severely disappointed. Song Ci tried to persuade Director Chen. What about the next scene? Would it work? Director Chen looked at Song Ci before shifting his attention to Lu Suo. Little friend, do you only want to act with your brother? What about your sister? Chapter 559 - 559 The Desire to Win 559 The Desire to Win Song Ci was confused. What? This is different from our agreement. Lu Suo did not expect to end up with Song Ci either. Im sure daddy wants to be in this position With that thought in mind, Lu Suo pointed at Lu Gan and asked, Wouldnt my father be more suitable? Huh? Is he agreeing to be in this movie? Lu Gan did not know whether tough or cry. Im really not interested. Lu Suo had an innocent look on his face. Dont you want to act with her? Lu Gan and Song Ci looked at each other. Song Ci quickly averted her gaze and coughed awkwardly. Lu Gan patted Lu Suos shoulder. Focus on yourself. Dont worry about me. Director Chen rubbed his chin as he watched the situation unfold. Song Ci and Lu Gans rtionship was very ambiguous. Were they really siblings? Why did Lu Suo refer to Song Ci as his sister when she should be his aunt? Perhaps Lu Gan was Song Cis brother-inw. Regardless, something felt off. In the end, Director Chen asked, Mr. Lu, whats your rtionship with Song Ci? Im her brother. Cousin brother? Just her older brother. Director Chen thought to himself, Their rtionship is tooplicated. I cant understand it at all. Nevermind. Its none of my business. It was pointless to dwell on this matter. Director Chen smiled at Lu Suo again. Little Suo, are you willing to act with your sister? Of course! Then youll only appear in scenes involving her. Oh. Lu Suo blinked. Song Ci finally understood that Director Chen was changing things up for Lu Suo. While they were talking, Wu Chengfei came. Director Chen pulled Wu Chengfei over and made an introduction. Yujin, hes Mi Qiang, your uncle in this movie. Wu Chengfei looked at Song Yujin before shifting his attention to Song Ci. His eyes suddenly lit up. They really look alike. Director, where did you find this child? Hes actually Song Cis younger brother. Song Ci has a younger brother? Wu Chengfei was surprised. Wait Younger brother? Shouldnt it be your younger sister? Song Ci smiled. Younger brother is right. Hes just dressed up as a girl now. Hes so good-looking even in a dress! At the same time, Wu Chengfei noticed Lu Suo. Song Ci said proudly, The children in my family are better looking than most. Wu Chengfei resisted the urge to roll his eyes. Shes going overboard! Wu Chengfei refused to fall behind. My child is excellent at studying. He got top 5 in the exams effortlessly! Song Ci smiled. The same could be said for Yujin and Little Suo. They got first and second ce respectively. My child can y the piano too. Little Suo is talented in drawing. My child is also very obedient. He does the housework without anyone asking. Yujin and Little Suo made personal gifts for me during my birthday. Theyre very thoughtful. ... Chapter 560 - 560 If You Have a Problem, I’ll Help You 560 If You Have a Problem, Ill Help You Song Ci was still dissatisfied. She took out her phone. Brother Wu, take a look. This is the birthday card Yujin made for me. Its three-dimensional! Wu Chengfei admitted defeat. He never received such a gift before. Your little brother never acted before, right? Song Ci finally stopped showing off and shook her head. She said seriously, Please be more tolerant and teach him if necessary. Ill also coach him personally. Sure. Feel free to ask me if theres any problem. Wu Chengfei reached his hand to pat Song Yujins head. Song Yujin immediately tilted his head and avoided Wu Chengfeis touch. Wu Chengfei fell silent. This scene made Director Chenugh out loud. Hes exactly like Mi Xiaoxue, right? Wu Chengfei wondered why the director was so amused. Being rejected by a child was not something to be celebrated! Anyway, Wu Chengfei retracted his hand. His personality is really different from Song Ci. Director Chen talked to Wu Chengfei and Song Yujin for a bit. It was almost time for filming. Director Chen looked at Song Yujin and said, Yujin, theres no need to be nervous. Oh. Song Yujins tone was calm as usual. Wu Chengfei also tried tofort Song Yujin. Yujin, dont worry. Ill help you if there are any problems. Thank you. Youre wee. It was not easy to work with children. After all, they might not listen to orders. Wu Chengfei had worked with many children before and the shoots would often consume a lot of time. Hence, he reassured Song Yujin again, Yujin, its normal for children to reshoot multiple times. Dont think too much about it. Song Yujins expression changed. If thats true, then its such a waste of time. I want to finish as soon as possible and get my sry. Finally, filming started. In a shback, Mi Qiang walked into the living room. Mi Xiaoxue was nowhere to be found. After looking around, he spotted her in the bathroom. Mi Qiang smiled and said, Why is such a girl mopping the floor? Wheres your mother? Song Yujin ignored him. Wu Chengfei was displeased. He deliberately stepped on the mop. Dont ignore me. Atst, Song Yujin raised his head with a disdainful expression. Wu Chengfei was surprised and stepped aside. Song Yujin lowered his head again and continued mopping the floor. He acts pretty well. For a moment, Wu Chengfei was lost in thought and forgot his lines. Director Chen did not expect to yell cut because of Wu Chengfei. Why arent you delivering your lines? Wu Chengfei was speechless. Song Yujin looked at Wu Chengfei. Didnt he memorize his lines? The director will punish him. Suddenly, Song Yujin remembered Wu Chengfeis kind words to him before they started filming. Thus, heforted him, Itll be fine. Its normal to reshoot multiple times. Chapter 561 - 561 You Have a Good Relationship With My Sister 561 You Have a Good Rtionship With My Sister Wu Chengfei was speechless. Why did those words sound so familiar? Song Yujin just wanted to finish filming as soon as possible and get his sry. So, he said, Theres no need to be nervous. Ill help you if there are any problems. Thanks. !! Youre wee. Im willing to help because you have a good rtionship with my sister. Wu Chengfeiughed and quickly returned to normal. They reshoot the scene again. Song Yujin locked Wu Chengfei in the bathroom and said calmly, Youre too noisy. Ill let you out after Im done with my homework. Wu Chengfei kept knocking on the bathroom door. You cant do this to me! Hurry up and open the door! However, Song Yujin ignored Wu Chengfei and walked away expressionlessly. When Song Yujin was out of the cameras sight, Director Chen shouted, Cut! Thats great. Wu Chengfei came out of the bathroom. Song Yujin headed towards Song Ci. Thetter patted his head. You did well. Director Chen was envious that Song Yujin did not avoid Song Cis touch. Hes incredible. Ive never met a child actor who can finish a scene in one take. Subsequently, they filmed another scene. Wu Chengfei lifted Song Yujin up. The former could not help but worry. What if his expression doesnt match the script? Fortunately, there were no issues. Song Yujin was basically the embodiment of Mi Xiaoxue. Director Chen was surprised. Song Yujin learned very quickly. He was not anxious either, which made things look natural. Moreover, he looked rather photogenic. If hes my child, I wouldve raised him to be an A-list actor. He has talent! Song Ci did not know what Director Chen was thinking and kept praising Song Yujin. By the way, I noticed that you were chatting with Uncle Wu during downtime. What did you two talk about? I told him not to be nervous. Song Ci was confused. Song Yujins tone was calm. I also said Ill help him because hes on good terms with you. Song Cis mouth dropped. Wu Chengfei was one of the best actors. Why would he need help from a child? Song Ci did not know whether tough or cry. What was his response? He thanked me and I said youre wee. Song Ci could not help but lower her head andugh. Song Yujin did not understand. Why are youughing? Song Ci said sweetly, I just think that youre cute, kind, and helpful. Then, she pinched Song Yujins face. Song Yujin fell silent and took a step back in embarrassment. How can she do this in front of so many people? Song Ci looked at Song Yujins blushing face. How is he so adorable?! Wu Chengfei saw what happened and thought, I want to pinch his face too Chapter 562 - 562 I Am a Substitute 562 I Am a Substitute Wu Chengfei had already failed to pat Song Yujins head. He could not help but feel a little regretful. Song Ci, youre such a dishonest person. Huh? Youve practiced acting with Yujin at home, right? Ive never done that. Is this really his first time acting? Song Ci replied honestly, Hes never even seen a camera before. Its really his first time. Wu Chengfei was shocked. He looked at Song Yujin. Song Yujins face was expressionless. Is he a genius? His future will be bright in the entertainment industry! Song Ci shook her head. Yujin likes reading more. This is just a summer vacation job. Once its over, hell return to school. He can decide his own future once he has grown up. Wu Chengfei felt that it was a waste. That child has talent. Director Chen thought the filming session wouldst longer, so he had reserved the entire afternoon. Unexpectedly, they finished so much quicker. I cant just waste the rest of today. Maybe I should bring forward the next few scenes. Itll allow Yujin to familiarize himself with them. Director Chen ryed his thoughts to Wu Chengfei and Song Yujin. Since they had no objections, filming continued. Song Yujin was very cooperative the entire time. He did not make a fuss or ck off. Additionally, he acted very seriously in every scene. Director Chens fondness for Song Yujin grew. How great would it be if the other child actors were like him? Song Ci felt sorry for Song Yujin because he had been filming the entire afternoon. Hence, she asked her assistant to buy some milk tea and desserts. Of course, it was not only for Song Yujin. Song Ci treated the entire crew to a meal. Lu Suo ate as he watched Wu Chengfei and Song Yujin act. Then, he looked at Song Ci. Sister, when will I get to act with you? Song Ci had almost forgotten about this matter. She immediately felt guilty. After Wu Chengfei and Song Yujin had finished their scene, Song Ci quietly approached Director Chen. She asked him about Lu Suos role. Director Chen thought for a while before making a decision. I have an idea. Ill talk to the screenwriter tonight and update you tomorrow. Theres a chance that Lu Suo will be paid. Song Ci was shocked. Really? Director Chen nodded. Hes so good-looking. Itll be a waste if hes only a background character. Thank you so much. Song Ci smiled. Theres no need to thank me. If he wasnt so good-looking, I wouldnt have given him this opportunity. Director Chen continued, Ive never met a child actor who is more obedient than Yujin. Moreover, hes very talented. Song Ciughed. Seriously, he has never acted before. At first, I was worried too. Did you think Id bully him? Director Chen was unhappy. Of course not! Song Ci instantly shook her head. Director Chen snorted and shifted his attention to Song Yujin. Hes the personification of Mi Xiaoxue. Then, Director Chen deliberately teased Song Ci. Hes more like Mi Xiaoxue than you. I might change Mi Xiaoxues gender for him. Song Ci was like a substitute inparison to Song Yujin. She said helplessly, Congrattions on finding the perfect actor. Director Chenughed out loud. Chapter 563 - 563 Giving You Pocket Money 563 Giving You Pocket Money Song Ci snorted. Director Chenughed even harder. That child is full of surprises. After saying that, Director Chen patted Song Cis shoulder. Dont worry. I wont forget your contributions. Hahaha! Song Ci was speechless. The filming sessionsted until seven in the evening. At this point, Song Yujin was exhausted. Finally, Director Chen said, Alright. Good job, everyone. Song Yujin was d to hear those words. Does this mean Im done? Will I get my sry now? Wu Chengfei smiled at Song Yujin. Yujin, remember to help me tomorrow! Okay. Song Yujin nodded. How can I thank you? Wu Chengfeiughed. No need. Yujin, youre the best. Can I hug you? Song Yujin was silent. Hes also the clingy type. Wu Chengfei had no ns to give up. He asked again, Can I? Youve already hugged me during filming. Cant I hug you outside of filming? No. Wu Chengfei was speechless. Song Yujin rejected him without any hesitation. It stung his heart a little. Regardless, Wu Chengfei acted as if he was fine. After saying goodbye to everyone, he left with his team. Director Chen had witnessed that scene. He smiled and asked, Yujin, what about me? Can I hug you? Ive never hugged you during filming. Song Yujin was confused. He also wants to hug me? Song Yujin refused again and walked towards Song Ci. Director Chen thought to himself, Being so simr to Mi Xiaoxue might not be a good thing. Hes so cold. When Song Ci saw Song Yujin, she hurriedly took out the desserts she had bought earlier. Then, she fanned him. How is it? Are you tired? Song Yujin shook his head. Song Ci reached out and patted Song Yujins head. What do you want to eat for dinner? After some thought, Song Yujin replied, Sweet and sour pork tenderloin plus braised pork ribs with preserved pork. Sure. Song Ci bid farewell to Director Chen before leaving with Song Yujin, Lu Suo, and Lu Gan. During dinner, Song Yujin kept thinking about his sry. While Lu Gan was busy with work, Song Yujin snuck into Song Cis bedroom. Song Ci was reading her script. When she saw Song Yujin, she sat up and looked at him curiously. Whats wrong? Song Yujin asked directly, Has my sry been paid yet? Song Ci reached out and pulled Song Yujin into her arms. Only half. The other half will be paid once filming wraps up. Upon hearing that, Song Yujin was relieved. Is he concerned because this is his first sry? Song Ciforted Song Yujin, Dont worry. Ill make sure that youll get your sry. You can use it to buy books or toys. Of course, you can save it up too. No need. Just keep it. Huh? Song Ci was confused. Song Yujin raised his head. He said in a clear and gentle voice, Its your pocket money. ... Needless to say, Song Ci was surprised. Song Yujin looked at Song Cis expression. His lips curled up. Ive said before that I would give you pocket money, right? Use it to buy whatever you like. Chapter 564 - 564 No Place to Put a Mother’s Love 564 No ce to Put a Mothers Love Song Yujin mimicked Song Cis tone, You can use it to buy clothes or jewelry. Of course, you can save it up too. Song Ci was silent for a moment. Then, she asked, Did you do all this just to give me pocket money? Song Yujin refused to admit it and changed the topic. Im going to sleep. !! However, Song Ci would not let go of Song Yujin. She hugged and kissed his face repeatedly. Yujin, youre an angel. Song Ci was touched. She kept clinging to the little boy. I love you so much. Song Ci almost cried. When they talked about pocket money, she was not serious. I just wanted to tease and get closer to him. Who knew he would be so sincere? Song Cis heart melted. This child is too good to be true. Song Yujin looked at Song Cis red eyes. Are you unhappy? Song Ci shook her head and gave Song Yujin a big kiss on his cheek. She felt like the luckiest person alive. What did I do to deserve him? Afterposing herself, Song Ci said, Of course not. These are tears of happiness. Song Ci smiled and kissed Song Yujin again. Im the happiest mother in this world! Song Yujin could feel Song Cis joy and warmth. He was relieved. Great. Shes happy. Lu Gan finished his work and returned to the bedroom. Song Ci was hugging the nket and rolling around happily. Upon seeing Lu Gan, she quickly sat up. Her eyes were sparkling. Youre back! Lets sleep with the children tonight! Lu Gan could tell that something good had happened. He sat on the bed and held Song Cis hand. So, what did Yujin do? How did you know? Isnt it obvious? Song Ci was all smiles. Do you know why Yujin agreed to act in this movie? Because he wants to earn money? Song Ci tried to hold back herughter. Let me rephrase the question. Do you know what he wants to do with the money? Lu Gan guessed again, Because he wants to buy you a present? No. Song Ci shook her head. Then why? Lu Gan was puzzled. Song Cis eyes curved into crescents. What is it? Hurry up and tell me. Lu Gan could not guess. Yujin wanted to give me pocket money. Song Cis smile grew even more radiant. Lu Gan was shocked. Chapter 565 - 565 Showing off the Child 565 Showing off the Child He hasnt even grown up. Yet, hes already giving me pocket money. Song Ci had a silly smile on her face. Lu Gan could not help butugh. No wonder Yujin kept asking about the sry. Hes so mature and gentle. Song Yujins expression may be cold, but his heart was genuinely warm. Why did you let him go? Shouldnt you be hugging and kissing him non-stop? Upon hearing that, Song Ci burst intoughter. Hes shy and ended up running away awkwardly. Isnt he cute? Lu Gan looked at Song Ci, who was grinning from ear to ear. He reached out and patted her head. Youre cute too. Song Ci felt a little embarrassed. She pped Lu Gans hand away and tried her best to keep a nk face. Im talking about Yujin. Lu Gan smiled. Yujin is cute because youre his mother. Song Ci could not hide the joy on her face. Lets sleep with the children tonight, okay? Sure. How can I reject my little cutie? Song Cis face turned red. She was still not used to Lu Ganspliments. Lu Gan pinched Song Cis face. Are you shy? Youre the one who is shy! Song Ci wanted to bite Lu Gan. You should be more honest. Lu Gan could not help but tease his wife. Song Ci was enraged. She tried to pinch Lu Gan. Thetter pulled her into his arms and they made out for a long time. After the couple had kissed enough, they went to the childrens bedroom. Song Yujins face turned a little red when he saw Song Ci. Without wasting any time, Song Ci kissed Song Yujin again. Song Yujin sighed. At this rate, my skin is going to peel off. Why does she like kissing so much? Regardless, Song Yujin allowed Song Ci to hug and kiss him. That night, the family of four slept soundly. The next morning, they had breakfast and headed to the set once more. Song Ci was still in a good mood. She even made a post on social media. [ My precious is so sensible! I cant help but kiss him like crazy! ] Song Yujins teachers liked Song Cis post. On the other hand, Lin Ting became curious. [ Are you referring to Yujin? What did he do? ] Song Ci sent Lin Ting a private message. [ Hahaha, he worked part-time just to give me pocket money. ] Lin Ting was stunned. She turned to her own brother and pinched his face. All you do is eat. Why dont you work and buy something nice for your sister? Lin Tings younger brother was confused. Work? Im only six years old! Back on the set, Song Ci apanied Song Yujin to get changed. Then, she went to find Director Chen. Song Ci leaned over and said with a smile, Director Chen, do you know why Yujin agreed to be in this movie? Chapter 566 - 566 Starting to Show Off Again 566 Starting to Show Off Again He did it for you because youre his sister. Song Ci said with an enigmatic smile, Its not that simple. Then why? Does he enjoy acting? Song Ci shook her head. Because he wants to earn money. Director Chen nodded. I see. Hell be able to earn quite a bit. He gave his sry to me as pocket money. Pocket money? Director Chen was surprised. Yes. Hes so obedient and cute. Director Chen asked curiously, What kind of magic potion did you give him? How is he so sensible? Song Cis eyes curved into crescents. Sheughed and waved her hand smugly. Its just his personality. Director Chen could not help but ask, What do his parents think about this matter? Song Ci lowered her eyes and exined, His parents are no longer around. Im his legal guardian now. Director Chen was shocked. Most children in Song Yujins situation would develop caution and be cynical. However, Song Yujin still retained his warmness. Song Ci must have treated him very well. With that thought in mind, Director Chen nced at Song Ci. Shes still young but has been through a lot. Yet, she remained optimistic and managed to umte loads of wealth. One could easily tell that Song Ci was rich. She clearly spoiled herself and Song Yujin financially. Youre really proud of yourself, arent you? Somewhat. Song Ciughed. Director Chen was speechless. Meanwhile, Wu Chengfei was talking to Song Yujin. Yujin, what if the script tells me to pinch your face? Theres no such thing in the script. Im speaking hypothetically. Then okay Song Yujin was clearly unwilling. Wu Chengfei rubbed his hands and smiled. Dont worry. Ill be gentle. Song Yujin nodded. This child is so cute. Wu Chengfei raised his hand, but Song Yujin immediately gave him a wary look. In the end, Wu Chengfei could only change the direction of his hand and touched his head. Song Ci waited for Wu Chengfei and Song Yujin to finish rehearsing. Then, she passed them each a bottle of water. Wu Chengfei drank two sips and decided to continue the braggingpetition from yesterday. My nephew, who is only in second grade, made a greeting card for mest night. Song Ci could see the pride in Wu Chengfeis eyes. She smiled and said, Thats good. Wu Chengfeiughed heartily. Whenever I show up, hell be the first one to greet me. He obviously likes me a lot. Song Ci nodded. Im so envious. Yujin is always so busy. He even worked just to give me pocket money. Pocket money? Wu Chengfei was stunned. Yes. Hes not even interested in acting, but he took up this job for me. I wished he yed more. This child is too hard-working. Chapter 567 - 567 Amazing Brother 567 Amazing Brother Wu Chengfei squeezed the water bottle in his hand. He had lost again! Song Yujin felt more at ease today than yesterday. After all, he already had experience. The results were more than satisfactory. However, there was one major problem. Today, there was a crying scene. Song Yujin did not understand. He asked Director Chen, Must I cry? !! Director Chen nodded. ording to the script, after their departure, Mi Xiaoxue might not be able to see Mi Qiang and Huang Su again. Mi Xiaoxue acted as if she disliked her uncles but deep down, she really cared about them. Thus, she cried. Song Yujin stayed silent. Think of it this way If your sister was taken away one day, wont you feel sad and cry? Song Yujin replied calmly, She wont leave. What if? Presumably. Theoretically. Director Chen tried his best to make Song Yujin understand. Song Yujin furrowed his eyebrows, feeling a little stumped. He never liked to cry but now, he had to do it in front of a crowd and cameras. Song Ci overheard their conversation and walked over. She tried to help Song Yujin adjust his emotions. Its possible that she might return to her world one day. That thought made Song Yujin a little sad, but he still could not cry. After all, he had always been stingy with his emotions. Director Chen tried to set up the mood. He told Song Yujin to sit alone and gave him a photo of Song Ci. Subsequently, there were obvious signs of sadness and reluctance. Song Yujin lowered his head and his eyes drooped. I really dont want to be separated from her If Song Ci returned to her world, Song Yujin nned to work hard and look for her. Crying would not solve anything. Director Chen looked at the monitor and yelled, Cut! Then, he walked toward Song Yujin and praised him. Yujin, you did great. Of course, it wouldve been better if you had shed a tear. Director Chen had no ill intentions. Hence, he continued, Theres no harm in crying. Song Yujin pursed his lips. Lets take a break. Director Chen brought Song Yujin to Song Cis side. Song Ci asked Song Yujin to sit down and drink some water. Director Chen began pondering to himself. Yujins acting was already decent enough. If necessary, I can just use eye drops. Lu Suo was also sitting in the resting area. He looked at Song Ci before shifting his attention to Song Yujin. After that, he asked in a low voice, Whats wrong? Song Ci exined everything to Lu Suo. Thetter was shocked. What is so difficult about crying? I can do it right now and even fill up a basin. At the same time, Lu Suo remembered that Song Yujin was different from him. You dont know how to cry? Upon hearing that, Song Yujin turned to look at Lu Suo. Suddenly, a thought came across Lu Suos mind. Now its my turn to be a helpful and amazing brother! Chapter 568 - 568 The Child’s Thoughts 568 The Childs Thoughts Lu Suo immediately sat up straight and puffed out his chest. Ill teach you. Song Yujin was speechless. Lu Suos eyebrows instantly drooped and tears welled up in his eyes. Its that simple. Lu Suo urged, Give it a try. Song Yujin raised his hand and pinched Lu Suos face. As expected of his hypocritical, cunning, and pretentious younger brother. He could cry in an instant. Lu Suo was a little confused. Why did he pinch me? Anyway, crying is so easy. Howe hes not picking it up? Isnt he supposed to be smart? Lu Suo daringly looked at Song Yujin with disdain. On the other hand, Song Yujin felt that Lu Suo was ignorant. He raised his other hand to pinch Lu Suo as well. Lu Suo became more confused. Why does he like to pinch my face so much? After a while, Song Yujin stopped pinching Lu Suo and drank more water. While Song Yujin and Lu Suo were messing around, Song Ci went to chat with Director Chen. Shortly after, she returned. Why must I cry? Song Yujin still did not understand. Because Mi Xiaoxue is leaving. Song Ci continued to exin, Shes going to be separated from her uncles, Mi Qiang and Huang Su. But she can look for them again once she has grown up. Whats the point of crying? Song Ci tried to change her approach. If it were you, wouldnt you cry? Song Yujin said calmly, I wont separate from you. Song Ciughed and patted Song Yujins head. I know, but just pretend that youre Mi Xiaoxue. I still wouldnt cry. Then what would you do? Song Yujin thought about it and suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Tell me. Ill listen. Song Yujin said in a low voice, Ill write goodbye behind our photo and give it to them. Song Ci thought about it carefully. Thats indeed more charming than crying out loud. Moreover, its in line with Mi Xiaoxues character. Song Ci gave Song Yujin a thumbs up. I think youre right. Wait a moment. Ill go and talk to Director Chen. Song Yujin nodded. Song Ci looked for Director Chen and told him about Song Yujins thoughts. Director Chen was surprised. He came up with that by himself? Yes. In my opinion, Mi Xiaoxue wouldve done the same thing. Director Chen touched his chin. Then, he sighed. Your brother isnt wrong. Im just amazed that a child came up with this idea. Song Ci smiled. Its true that hes quite unusual. Hold on. Ill talk to the screenwriter. Director Chen and the scriptwriter quickly made changes to this scene. [ Mi Xiaoxue quietly looked at the photo that consisted of herself, her mother, Mi Qiang, and Huang Su. She picked up a pen and wrote goodbye on the back. Then, she stuffed the photo into Mi Qiangs coat pocket when no one was around. Subsequently, Mi Xiaoxue went abroad. When Mi Qiang and Huang Su discovered the photo, their emotions overflowed. Mi Qiang held onto the photo tightly and thought, Well meet again. ] Chapter 569 - 569 Touched Again 569 Touched Again Soon, Song Yujin finished filming. There were no major setbacks minus the crying scene. Naturally, Director Chen was pleased. He ordered a cake for Song Yujin to celebrate the wrap-up. Song Yujin cut the cake and ate the first piece. Director Chen could not help himself. He dabbed some cream on Song Yujins face. Song Yujin could only look at Director Chen with disdain. Director Chenughed out loud. Hows your experience? Would you be open to acting again? Its possible during my winter and summer break. Of course, I want a sry. You little money-grubber. No problem! Ill give it to you! Director Chenughed again. Song Yujin did not forget his original goal. What was the point in acting if he could not give Song Ci some pocket money? Oh right, Ive only received half of my sry. When Song Yujin returned to the hotel at night, he asked Song Ci about the question in his mind. Song Ciughed. I received it this afternoon. You were busy, so I didnt inform you. Song Yujin felt relieved. You can take it all. There was a hint of pride in Song Yujins tone. Alright. Song Ci carried Song Yujin and ced him on herp. Ill use your pocket money to buy beautiful clothes, shiny jewelry, and delicious snacks. Sure. Song Ci hugged Song Yujin and whispered, You only gave me pocket money. What about your father? If he finds out, he might get jealous. Why dont we give him a little? This thought had never crossed Song Yujins mind. Shes right. He bought things and took care of me as well. With that thought in mind, Song Yujin nodded. Lets give him half. Song Ci smiled. Why dont you give him yourself? Im sure hell be ted. But I dont have any money on hand. Song Ci took out a card. Your sry for today is stored on this card. Give it to him. Song Yujin looked at the card in his hand. Where is he? Song Ci patted Song Yujins head. In the innermost room. Song Yujin jumped down from Song Cisp and walked outside. Song Ci looked at Song Yujins back. Her eyes were filled with gentleness. That card actually belonged to Song Ci. Song Yujins sry was stored on another card. How can I spend the money he had earned from his first part-time job? Im going to save it. Once he grows up, Ill return everything. That way, he has a start-up capital. Song Ci just wanted Lu Gan to experience the joy too. Lu Gan was in a meeting when suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Subsequently, Song Yujin walked in. Lu Gan said to the other party, Take a break. Then, he looked at Song Yujin and asked, Whats wrong? Song Yujin walked to Lu Gans side. He stretched out his hand and handed over the card. This is for you. What? Lu Gan was puzzled. Song Yujins face was filled with joy and pride. I received the other half of my sry today and Im giving it to you as pocket money. Lu Gan was in disbelief. Youre giving me pocket money too? Lu Gan thought this was something unique to Song Ci. ... Song Yujin nodded. Youre my father. The smile on Lu Gans face widened and heughed uncontrobly. Of course, Lu Gan would not be jealous if Song Yujin only gave Song Ci pocket money. After all, she took care of him the most. Who knew that he also thought of him? Lu Gan carried Song Yujin and kissed him a few times. No wonder Song Ci was in high spirits. This feeling is indescribable. Lu Gan said genuinely, Thank you, Yujin. Im so happy. After that, Lu Gan patted Song Yujins head affectionately. His heart was full of gratitude. Chapter 570 - 570 A New Uncertainty 570 A New Uncertainty Song Yujin sighed. Why is he thanking me again? Seeing that Lu Gan was so happy, Song Yujin decided to let it go. He closed one eye and said magnanimously, Youre wee. Lu Gan kissed Song Yujins forehead until thetter was embarrassed. Im going back. Lu Gan then put Song Yujin on the ground reluctantly. Ille over once Im done with work. We can sleep together tonight. Song Yujin replied with an oh and left. While Song Yujin was walking back, he suddenly realized something. Lu Suo is the only one who didnt get anything. Song Yujin immediately looked for Song Ci. Meanwhile, Song Ci and Lu Gan were texting excitedly. [ Yujin also gave me pocket money! ] [ Isnt he cute? ] [ Ive decided! Im going to increase his allowance! ] Song Ci was about to reply when Song Yujin pushed open the door and entered. Whats wrong? Song Ci quickly put down her phone. Song Yujin said seriously, I want to discuss something with you. Song Ci became curious. Whats the matter? The next time I earn money, can I give it to Little Suo? Song Ci smiled. Of course. Its your money. You can do whatever you want. But I said it was for you. Song Yujin had made a promise to Song Ci, so he thought of needing her consent. Song Ci patted Song Yujins head. Its fine. After all, Little Suo is your younger brother. Song Yujin was relieved. Then Im going to find him. Song Ci kissed Song Yujin on the cheek. Yujin, youre so amazing. Song Yujin did not say anything, but he could sense Song Cis excitement. Anyway, he turned around and went to his bedroom. Lu Suo was lying on the bed, watching cartoons. Upon seeing Song Yujin, Lu Suo said casually, Youre back. Yes. Song Yujin walked over and sat beside Lu Suo. Then, he patted his head and said, Ill give you some pocket money next time. Lu Suo raised his head in surprise. Really? Song Yujin nodded. But why next time? What happened to your current sry? Song Yujin was speechless. Answer me. Lu Suo narrowed his eyes. Ive given it to mom and dad. Lu Suo was confused. Our father is rich. Why would he want your money? Song Yujin just nodded. Lu Suo was in disbelief. Was his family going bankrupt? Song Yujin exined, Its just pocket money. Lu Suo was shocked. He thought only adults were supposed to give children pocket money. Is my father happy? Yes. He also said well sleep together tonight. Lu Suo felt that his brother was a genius. ... Im going to give my sry to our parents too. Alright. Lu Suo added, Ill also give some to you. No need. Youre my younger brother. I should be the one taking care of you. Upon hearing that, Lu Suos eyes curved into crescents. Okay! But dont give your sry to anyone else! Song Yujin pinched Lu Suos face. As expected of his selfish and overbearing brother. Lu Suo was not annoyed by the pinch. In fact, he smiled and acted cute. Chapter 571 - 571 A Fairy in the Human World 571 A Fairy in the Human World After calming down, Lu Gan restarted his meeting. The department managers were about to continue reporting but suddenly, their boss said in a gentle tone, Im sorry. My child came in earlier and insisted on giving me pocket money. Everyone was confused. His child gave him pocket money? Shouldnt it be the other way around? Lu Gan could not hide the smile on his face at all. Subsequently, he sighed and said, That child is so sensible. I wish he spent his first sry on himself. The department managers were speechless. Hes clearly showing off! Lu Gan was simr to Song Ci. Neither of them could stop showing off. He even messaged his friends. [ My child gave me pocket money. ] Huang Hao found it to be distasteful. [ I know that your child is outstanding, but stop showing off. Its too much. ] [ Youre just jealous of me! ] Huang Hao was speechless. On the other hand, Su Youcheng decided to send apliment. [ Thats great. Yujin always had a serious expression. I did not expect him to be so warm. ] [ Hahaha. Hes sweet and adorable. ] As for Mi Qilu. he was very direct. [ Can I be Yujins godfather? Wont you consider it? ] [ Get lost! ] Lu Gan was finally done showing off. He took the bank card and went to look for his wife. Although Lu Gan was touched, he still had his rationality. The bank card obviously belonged to Song Ci. I bet she did this to make me happy. Besides, she wouldnt spend the money Yujin gave her. Lu Ganughed. Shes so gentle. It must have rubbed off Yujin. Meanwhile, Lu Suo was eager to start acting. I want to give my parents pocket money too! Song Ci and Lu Gan were unaware of Lu Suos thoughts. Lu Suo went to get changed. He wore a white shirt with bright patterns. After being styled, Lu Suo looked like a little angel. Nice. Song Ci could not help but feel emotional. Lu Gan took out his phone to take photos of Lu Suo. Of course, he already had a picture of Song Yujin in a dress. Director Chen did not expect Lu Suo to look so good. He was like a fairy in the human world! Everyones eyes are going to be glued to him. Director Chen asked Song Ci, Why dont you consider letting the children pursue a career in acting? Otherwise, itll be a waste! Song Ciughed. Not for the time being. Then when? After theyve grown up. For now, they need to focus on their studies. Song Ci was very proud of her two precious babies. Chapter 572 - 572 Tied Together 572 Tied Together Song Yujin and Lu Suo were too young to make such decisions. Moreover, education needed to be prioritized. If they were not on break, Song Ci would not even consider letting them act. Director Chen understood where Song Ci wasing from and stopped persuading her. Alright. However, Ill let you know if there are opportunities during school breaks. Well see. Song Ci smiled. It would work if the timing was suitable and the children were willing. Besides, it was not like their family was short on money. Lu Suo was only trying on the costume today. His scene would only be filmed tomorrow. Director Chen began discussing the preparation work. It was the movies final scene. Mi Qiang, Huang Su, and Mi Xiaoxue had finally arrived at their destination. It was a small vige in the mountains. This was the ce where they had agreed to travel to with their sister when they were young. Before Mi Lai died, she asked her daughter to visit this ce with Mi Qiang and Huang Su in her stead. Mi Xiaoxue remembered that Mi Lai had also asked her to take many photos. Hence, she asked the vigers about scenic spots. An old man told her, The scene atop the mountain is fantastic. Then, the old man led them over. Atop the mountain, there was an ancient tree. Despite being old, the tree was tall, strong, and thick. In other words, it was great for taking photos. Soon, the sun began to set. Mi Xiaoxue felt like her mother had been reborn! Director Chen and the scriptwriter decided to change the old mans character. It would be his grandson who led them atop the mountain. Children were like a symbol of hope for the new generation. Hence, it fitted the theme better. Moreover, the audience would prefer to look at a cute child than an old man. Director Chen had already chosen a suitable location for this scene. It looked great but was also not that popr. When Lu Suo heard about the scenic spot, he immediately became excited. So were going elsewhere to y? Song Ci replied with a smile, Theres work to be done but after that, we can y. Yay! Lu Suo quickly ran to pack his bag. Lu Gan looked at Lu Suos happy face and smiled. Youre going to be filming in a small vige, right? Yes, and Im going to strive for perfection! That way, well have more time to y with the children. Lu Gan nodded. Lu Suo and Song Yujin packed their bags together. They brought along many snacks. Song Ci brought a few thick clothes for the children. It may be summer, but the mountains could still be rtively cold. She did not want them to catch a cold. That night, the family of four rested early. The next day, they headed to set. In the car, Lu Suo pushed Lu Gan and Song Ci together. Daddy, you should sit with my sister. After saying that, Lu Suo pulled Song Yujin closer to him. Ill sit with my brother. Children should stick together! Song Ci whispered to Lu Gan, Little Suo likes to tie us together. Lu Gan deliberately replied, Is there something wrong with that? Of course not! Song Ci smiled. Chapter 573 - 573 Discovered 573 Discovered The new shooting location was a little far away. It took more than three hours to arrive by car. Song Ci had woken up early. She could not help but feel a little sleepy during the journey. In the end, she closed her eyes and rested on Lu Gans shoulder. Lu Gan straightened his head so that Song Ci could rest morefortably. Meanwhile, Lu Suo leaned against the window and looked outside. The view waspletely new. He turned his head and was about to call Lu Gan. However, before Lu Suo could do that, Lu Gan put an index finger on his lips and pointed at Song Ci. Lu Suo immediately stretched out his hand to cover his mouth. Then, he turned away silently. He whispered to Song Yujin, Big sister is asleep. Song Yujin nced at Song Ci. He had never seen her sleeping like this before. Wouldnt she fall? With that thought in mind, he asked Lu Gan in a soft voice, What if she falls? Lu Gan smiled and patted Song Yujins head. She wont. Ill protect her. Upon hearing that, Song Yujin was relieved. Wu Chengfei was in the same car as them. After watching their interaction, he nudged Qin Yanxing. That man doesnt feel like Song Cis brother. Wouldnt you agree? Wu Chengfei added, He feels more like a lover. Their rtionship is obviously not normal. They dont even have the same surname. Youre right. Wu Chengfei became very suspicious. Qin Yanxing looked at the atmosphere between Song Ci and Lu Gan. I think theyre lovers too. Wu Chengfei continued to specte. Are the two children actually their offspring? Qin Yanxing nodded. Its possible. Every time Qin Yanxing passed by them, he dared not talk because he feared ruining the mood. But Little Suo only calls Lu Gan his daddy and refers to Song Ci as his sister. Wu Chengfei waved his hand. I can just say for sure theyre not brother and sister. Qin Yanxing sized up Lu Gan. I think theyre a good match. Wu Chengfei agreed. Hes quite polite and humble. All of them looked happy together. Of course. Otherwise, Song Ci wouldnt be sleeping so soundly against Lu Gan. Wu Chengfei thought to himself, When did they get together? Will Song Ci announce their rtionship to the public? Based on her current poprity, there will definitely be an impact. Im worried about her Song Ci slept for more than two hours. When she woke up, she hugged Lu Gan out of habit and mumbled, Where are we? Lu Gan silently moved her hand away. Shes being too careless! Wu Chengfei and Qin Yanxing saw this scene and immediately looked at each other! Song Ci was still in a daze. After being pushed away by Lu Gan, she looked at him with some grievance and dissatisfaction. Lu Gan could only flick Song Cis head and whispered, Were in public. Song Ci finally regained her senses and sat up straight. Lu Ganughed and continued to whisper, Why dont you keep hugging me? Song Ci red at her husband. Lu Gan wanted to pinch Song Cis angry face, but he had to restrain himself. We should arrive in 20 minutes. Chapter 574 - 574 When Should We Make It Public? 574 When Should We Make It Public? Twenty minutester, they arrived at their destination. The vige was more like a rural resort. Everyone got out of the car. The owner of the resort had been waiting for a long time. He even prepared lunch. Director Chen asked the person in charge to arrange the cast and crews rooms. After eating, they went to the scenic area. Director Chen and the assistant director had already been here before. They led everyone to the old tree and set up the cameras. Song Ci, Wu Chengfei, Qin Yanxing, and Lu Suo tried out different standing positions. The sun was slowly setting. A few rays shone on Lu Suo and he looked like an angel. Of course, Lu Suo was no angel. In fact, he was a demon. Lu Suo was wearing a white short-sleeved shirt and khaki-colored shorts. A hand-woven flower wreath was also on his head. He picked some flowers as he walked. Then, he gave them to Lu Gan. Thetter took it and kissed Lu Suos face. Lu Suo tiptoed and whispered in Lu Gans ear, You should give these flowers to mommy. You need to be more active and romantic. After saying that, Lu Suo looked at Lu Gan with anticipation. Lu Gan thought the flowers were for him. He did not expect Lu Suo toe up with such a n. Should I beughing or crying? Lu Gan pinched Lu Suos face. Lu Suo urged, Hurry up and give her the flowers! Lu Gan smiled and patted Lu Suos head. Then, he went to look for Song Ci. When Lu Gan walked over, Song Ci smiled and asked, Whats wrong? Lu Gan raised his chin. I spotted a colorful bird over there. You should take a look. Song Ci followed Lu Gans gaze but saw nothing. She became confused and turned her head back. At that moment, Song Ci saw a bouquet of wildflowers in Lu Gans hands. The bird flew away. It left these behind and told me to give them to you. Lu Gans tone was gentle. Song Ci instantlyughed. Do you think this is a fairytale? Regardless, Song Ci reached out to take the flowers. This is the first time Ive received flowers from him! Song Ci looked at the colorful flowers. She felt loved. Lu Gan was also happy. Wait This is the first time Ive given her flowers Lu Gan and Song Cis rtionship had no emotional foundation. Hence, he never thought of giving her flowers. By the time their feelings developed, Song Ci was always busy. Moreover, they did not get to spend much time together. Nheless, Lu Gan could not help but feel guilty and ashamed. Lu Suo is right. I shouldve been more active and romantic. With that in mind, Lu Gan said, Next time, Ill give you even prettier flowers. Song Ci did not care about that at all. It was the thought that counts. She said in a soft voice, I like anything you give me. The couples eyes met. They got closer and closer. However, Lu Gan stopped in his tracks. Song Cis face turned red. She quickly lowered her head and said, Ill go and see how Director Chen is doing Then, she ran off with the flowers. Was he about to kiss me earlier? But there are so many people around! Song Ci secretlyughed. She looked at the flowers in her hand again. They were just ordinary wildflowers, but they looked bright and dazzling. If we make our rtionship public, well be able to kiss whenever we want. Song Ci could not stop thinking and her pace slowed down. Chapter 575 - 575 The Famous Woman Is Taken 575 The Famous Woman Is Taken My career is stabilizing. Its actually a good time to make our rtionship public. Song Ci and Lu Gan had been married for some time. It would be unfair to him if she kept hiding. Since Song Ci was busy thinking, she unknowingly walked over to Director Chens side. Director Chen was adjusting the equipment. When he saw Song Ci, he asked, Whats wrong? !! Are we going to film today? Director Chen looked at the sky. It was almost sunset, so he nodded. Lets take a shot. Its not easy to get a natural scene like this. Sure. Song Ci nodded. Director Chen lowered his head and saw the colorful wildflowers in Song Cis hands. Did she pick those to make a gand for Lu Suo? With that thought in mind, Director Chenughed. Are those materials for Lu Suos gand? They look pretty good. Ill tell the stylist toe over. ?! Song Ci quickly protected her flowers. There are plenty of others around this ce! With a serious expression, Song Ci said, I think itll be better if the stylist picked the necessary flowers by himself. These are mine. Director Chen instantly understood. He tugged at his goatee and deliberately dragged out his tone, Oh Shes taken Song Ci silently turned around and walked away. She did not want to be teased by this old man anymore. Director Chen did not care and continued, Slow down! Dont drop the flowers! Song Ci red at Director Chen angrily. Hes so annoying! Director Chen burst intoughter. Then, he went back to work. Song Ci, Wu Chengfei, and Qin Yanxings make-up were simple. After getting changed, Song Ci brought Lu Suo to the stylist. Once Lu Suos hair was adjusted, the stylist put a flower crown on his head. He looks like a little elf! Director Chen called Lu Suo and Song Ci over. After that, he exined the scene. Little Suo, dont be nervous and just act natural. I know. Lu Suo nodded. Okay. Lets give this scene a try. Lu Suo pulled Song Ci toward the old tree fearlessly. This is the most scenic spot in our vige. My grandfather said this tree has been around for a long time As Lu Suo spoke, he looked at the tree in front of him. The tree was so tall that Lu Suo could not even see the top. After a while, Lu Suo was bored. He let go of Song Cis hand and went to y. Lu Suo went to a patch of grass that Director Chen had told him about earlier. Subsequently, he jumped around. A few minutester, Lu Suo tiptoed to pick some red wild fruits. Afterward, he picked some red and green wildflowers. Lu Suo would also chase after the butterflies and birds if he spotted any. Some time passed and Lu Suo heard Song Ci calling to him. The little boy ran happily to her. The two held hands as they walked down the mountain. Lu Suos other hand was holding the wildflowers, signifying hope and beauty. Director Chen was satisfied with Lu Suos performance. He nodded in satisfaction. Little Suo, you did well. Just do the same when the camera rolls. Okay. Lu Suo was full of confidence. I look forward to your performance. After saying that, Director Chen let Song Ci and Lu Suo rest. Lu Gan and Song Yujin were sitting not too far away. Lu Gans fingers were moving dexterously. He was weaving some grass. Song Yujin could not help but stare. What are you making? A little dog. Do you like dogs? Or do you prefer another animal? Song Yujin tilted his head. ... A dog is fine. Lu Gan chuckled. Alright. By the way, keep an eye out for your sister. Tell me when shees over. Why? Song Yujin did not understand. Chapter 576 - 576 Today’s Little Surprise 576 Todays Little Surprise I want to surprise her. Ive made it up, and I want to give it to your sister first. Lu Gan blinked at him. Alright. Song Yujin nodded. He looked in the direction of Song Ci and Lu Suo. When he saw them approaching, he quickly nudged Lu Gan. Lu Gan understood immediately. He quickly put away the unfinished puppy and pretended to y with his phone. He raised his head to see that the two of them had returned. He handed them some water, looked at Lu Suo, and said, Was acting fun? Lu Suo nodded in agreement. Its fun. After all, everything was fun to him as long as he was not studying. However, he did not dare to say it out loud, or Song Yujin would definitely despise him again. With this thought, he turned to look at Song Yujin before taking the flower crown off his head and cing it on Song Yujins head. However, Song Yujin quickly grabbed his hand, refusing to wear the gand. Lu Suo had no choice but to keep it. Song Ci looked on and wanted to see how Song Yujin would look with a flower crown. He must look very cute, and her heart stirred. Yujin, dont you like flower wreaths? No. Song Yujin shook his head. Song Ci was puzzled. Why arent you wearing it, then? Try it on! Song Yujin turned to look at her. Song Ci was a little stunned by his gaze and blinked. Whats wrong? Why are you looking at me like that? Lower your head, Song Yujin said softly. Song Ci smiled and bent down. Close your eyes. Was it another surprise for her? Song Ci quickly squatted on the ground, closed her eyes, and said, Ive done it. Song Yujin reached out to Lu Suo and pointed at the flower crown on his head. Lu Suo immediately handed it over. Lu Gan watched as the two cooperated together. He took out his mobile phone with a smile, preparing to take a picture. Song Yujin ced Lu Suos flower gand on Song Cis head and suddenly realized that it seemed a little small. However, it was all he had. You can open your eyes now. Song Ci opened her eyes and raised her hand to touch it. It was indeed Lu Suos gand. How do I look? Good? Song Yujin smiled, his eyes shining. It indeed looked good. Song Ci looked at Song Yujins lively appearance, and her thoughts became more mature. She held the flower crown and ced it on his head. Although Song Yujin dodged a few times, he did not dodge too hard, allowing Song Ci to put the flower crown on his head. Song Ci looked on in satisfaction and pinched his face. It looks super cute on you. Song Yujin looked at Song Ci arrogantly, but he still felt that Song Ci was cuter when she wore it. Lu Gan looked at his phone in admiration. He had taken photos of the three of them wearing wreaths, looking very cute. He would switch them every day and use them as his screensaver. After a short rest, Wu Chengfeis assistant came looking for Song Ci to practice their lines. Song Ci handed the wildflowers in her hand to Lu Gan solemnly. Help me hold onto it, and dont lose it. Alright, Lu Gan said gently. Seeing this, Song Ci was relieved. Once Song Ci was out of sight, Lu Gan hurriedly took out the unfinished puppy and continued to weave. Lu Suo looked at the half-made puppy. Thinking that it was for him, he said excitedly, Is that for me? Lu Ganughed and teased, Do you not want me to give it to your sister? Thats even better! Lu Suo smiled. Lu Gan pinched Lu Suos chubby cheeks and coaxed him. Ill make one for youter, but this one is for your sister. It was my intention from the beginning to give it to her. Alright. Lu Suo agreed. Then, he tilted his head and looked at Lu Gan. He had finally be smarter. He should have given his wife gifts more often so that Song Ci would be happy. When he was young, his father often gave her mother all kinds of small gifts. With this thought in mind, he sat beside Lu Gan and watched him weave. By the time Lu Gans puppy was done, Song Ci and Lu Suo were about to start filming again. Song Ci returned to Lu Gans side to check the flowers. Where are my flowers? How did you protect them? Lu Gan smiled and took out the wildflowers from his hat for her to check. Song Ci looked at it critically. Once she was satisfied, she prepared to go back to filming. Wait just a moment. Lu Gan stood up and spread his hands in front of Song Ci. Look. Its your little surprise of the day. Song Ci looked at the grass-woven dog head in front of her and could not hide the smile in her eyes. She looked at Lu Gan, and Lu Gan looked back at her. In an instant, she could not hold back the smile on her face, and her ears turned red. Chapter 577 - 577 A More Suitable Path 577 A More Suitable Path Lu Gan looked at her and thought about how cute and innocent she was. In the future, he would give her such a surprise again. Song Ci ced the grass-woven puppy with the wildflowers and went off to film. Lu Gan continued to make up stories for Song Yujin and Lu Suo. Song Yujin blinked and stared at him as if he wanted to learn. His gaze was too intense, and he could not deny him even if he wanted to. He simply carried Song Yujin onto hisp and held the childs soft little hand, teaching him how to make up a story. It was the first time Song Yujin had such an experience. He subconsciously looked at Lu Gan, a little dazed and with soft eyes. There was also the look of a childs ignorance and a little admiration for his father. This was an experience he had never experienced in his short life. !! Lu Gan smiled and said softly, Ill teach you. Once youve learned it, you can make some up for your sister. Lu Gans gentle voice rang in Song Yujins ears. He nodded and focused on following Lu Gans movements, weaving stories one after another. In a daze, he recalled how his mother had first taught him how to write. She had held his hand like this too. This is called step-by-step teaching, her mother said. Now there was someone else who would teach him things step by step. It was his father. Song Yujin did not know why, but his heart felt as if it had been gently poked, making him a little happy. He sat on Lu Gansp affectionately, feeling the warmth of his palm as he learned seriously. Meanwhile, Song Ci and Lu Suo officially started filming. Lu Suo followed the script and brought them to the ancient tree. Wu Chengfei turned to Qin Yanxing and asked Song Ci, Your mother told us to find the biggest tree. What now? Is she hiding in the tree? Song Ci shook her head and looked in silence at the tree in front of her. After a long time, she let go of Lu Suos hand and let him y himself. Lu Suo turned around and walked towards the grass patch at the side. He started to look around. Wheres your mothers letter? Wu Chengfei asked. Take it out, and lets have a look. Song Ci took out the letters left behind by her mother and gave one to each of them. After a while, the mountain wind blew, rustling the thin paper. Wu Chengfeis eyes were red, and Qin Yanxings tears overflowed. Song Ci looked at the bright and warm sunset. The sun was about to set, and the day was ending soon. Life was the same. Ones life would always be like the sun, sleeping peacefully in the evening breeze. That was why the days of living must be cherished. She turned her head to look at the child ying on the grass. He really was beautiful, pure, and full of vitality, like the morning light waiting for the sun to shine. She waited for the two to calm down and waved, shouting, Hope! The little boy turned his head and revealed his sweet little face. He held the wildflower he had just picked and skipped toward her. His name was Hope, and he had a dreamy and beautiful appearance. He was like an angel who had fallen into the mortal world by mistake. He was a beautiful hope. Then, Song Ci held Hopes hand and walked down the mountain. Seeing that the sun was still setting when Director Chen finished filming the scene of Lu Suo walking toward Song Ci, he took the opportunity to shoot a few more times before finally announcing the end of the scene. To his surprise, Lu Suos acting in all three scenes was not bad. The child was not a little bit nervous in front of the camera. Moreover, Lu Suos expression, movements, and even the rhythm of his walking did not change. Other than the setting sun behind him, Lu Suo was a perfect copy of himself. It was reasonable to say that children of this age did not know what it meant to strive for perfection. They also became bored, and their actions would decline from constantly repeating the same movements. However, none of that happened to Lu Suo! It was unbelievable. He was even more suited to be an actor than his brother, Song Yujin. The setting sun had already dispersed, and the night shrouded the world when Director Chen was done with the shoot. It was finally time for Song Ci and Lu Suo to get some rest. When Lu Gan saw that Song Ci and Lu Suo had returned, he retransformed into a little assistant and handed them some water. Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something first? Lu Suo nodded. He still wanted the yogurt and to eat some fruit. Song Yujin took an apple and yogurt out of his bag and handed them out. Lu Suo generously ced the food in front of Song Ci and ate them with her. Song Ci was still thinking about her grass-woven dog head. She immediately spread her hands and asked Lu Gan, Wheres my little surprise? Lu Ganughed. He took hers out first and ced it in her palm. Then, he took out a smaller grass-woven puppy and handed it to Lu Suo. This is yours. Lu Suo caught it happily, scratching his ears and head from time to time. He was having a lot of fun. Song Ci watched and silently looked at Song Yujin, worried that Song Yujin would feel left out. She handed over her grass-woven puppy and said to Song Yujin, Do you want to y? Chapter 578 - 578 I Want to Give Pocket Money Too 578 I Want to Give Pocket Money Too When Song Yujin heard Song Cis words, he shook his head gently and took out his own grass-woven puppy that Lu Gan had taught him to weave. I have my own. He looked at Song Cis grass-woven puppy, and afterparing it, he realized. Yours is bigger. Lu Suo quickly took out his grass-woven puppy topare before saying in surprise, Mine is the smallest. He smiled and turned to look at Lu Gan. Dad, do you make it ording to size? Sisters is the biggest, and mine is the smallest. Little Suo, youre so smart, Lu Gan said as he tapped his nose. Lu Suo happily waved the grass-woven puppy in his hand, and his eyes curved into crescents as he smiled. While they talked, the crew had packed up their things. The few followed the rest of the group down the mountain, got into the nanny van, and returned to the farmhouse. The night view of the countryside was always much quieter than the city, especially the starry sky. There were no high-rise buildings to block the sky full of stars. Lu Suo looked up at the stars in the sky and said curiously, There are so many stars Thats right. Song Ci took a look as well. Lu Suo cupped his little face in his hands and looked up. He recalled the day that he, his parents, and Lu Gan had gotten into a car ident. They wanted to go camping that day and even said they would watch the stars together at night. In the end, they did not see anything. Now, he was seeing them with his uncle and aunt. He really hoped that his parents could see it too. Lu Suos heart was a little heavy. He turned to look at Lu Gan, opened his arms, and asked for a hug. Lu Gan picked Lu Suo up and lowered his head to ask Song Yujin, Yujin, do you want daddy to carry you? Song Yujin shook his head. I want to walk by myself. He held Song Cis hand and the grass-woven puppy in the other as it swayed with his steps. Lu Gan looked on and smiled silently. He hugged Lu Suo with one hand and stretched out his other to hold Song Cis hand. Their fingers intertwined, and Song Ci held Song Yujins hand with the other hand. While the rooms in the farmhouse were allocated by the staff, they had asked Song Ci for her opinion before assigning their rooms. Song Cis intention was for the four of them to stay together so that it would be more convenient for them to take care of the children. It was a good enough reason, and the staff did not hesitate to give them thergest room. Lu Suo waited until after a break and dinner before he finally found Lu Gan sneakily. His eyes sparkled as he asked, Dad, sister said my sry would be sent to you. Did you receive it? Yes, I did. Lu Gan nodded. He was still amazed by the fact that the production team had actually paid Lu Suo a sry. Song Ci initially said he would be paid, but that had been a lie. She wanted Lu Suo to think that he was the same as Song Yujin so that the two children would not have psychological differences due to dissimr treatment. However, the next day, Song Ci told him that Director Chen really was going to arrange an official role for Lu Suo, all for the sake of his face. Lu Gan was shocked when he found out. Had his little nephews looks already be so dazzling? Lu Gan scrutinized his nephews handsome and adorable face. He was indeed handsome. With a slight smile, he looked like a little angel. Now, he had used his face to get an effective role and even got paid. It really felt like a fantasy, no matter how he thought about it. Youre really quite amazing. Lu Gan could not help but sigh. Lu Suo thought that Lu Gan was praising him for making money. He tilted his head proudly and said, I know. Were only halfway through. The other half of the sry will only arrive once filming is over. Ill use this money to buy you the toy you want, okay? Lu Gan pinched his face. It felt good to the touch, so he pinched it again. Lu Suo shook his head and said with a smile, I dont want a toy. Then what do you want? Im going to give you pocket money. That way, youll have two sets of pocket money, and you can buy a toy you want, Lu Suo said. Lu Gan could not believe his ears. He smiled and looked at him in surprise. Youre going to give me pocket money too? Lu Suo nodded seriously. As Im still young, Ill give you these for now. When I grow up and earn more money, Ill give you more pocket money, just like how you give me pocket money. Lu Gan was touched. He looked at the child in front of him before hugging Lu Suo tightly in his arms. He lowered his head and kissed his forehead. Chapter 579 - 579 Like and Trust 579 Like and Trust Lu Gan looked at his baby. He was still young and did not even know how to earn money. Yet, he was already thinking of giving his father pocket money. This child was simply an angel. The most caring little angel in the world. He said softly, To have such a well-behaved and cute child in my life, Im so blessed. Lu Suo listened to Lu Gans words, felt Lu Gans loving kiss, and thought about how happy Lu Gan was at his actions. He decided then that he would earn more money in the future so he could give his uncle more pocket money! There was also his aunt. Once he received the other half of his sry, he could give his aunt some pocket money. His aunt would definitely be very happy. Lu Suos eyes curved into crescents again at the thought. He hoped to receive the other half of his sry as soon as possible. When Song Ci came out of the shower, Lu Gan was on the bed ying with his phone. He had a smile on his face as if he had won the lottery. With this in mind, Song Ci asked, Did you win the lottery? Lu Gan looked at Song Ci and smiled. Guess. Did you make some money from work? Song Ci asked. Lu Gans face was full of disdain. Would I be so happy from earning money? That should mean I would always be happy, right? Song Ci was speechless. Whats with that look on your face, then? Tsk, tsk Song Ci was a little puzzled. Little Suo gave me some pocket money, Lu Gan said with a proud smile. Song Ci sat beside him with a curious expression. Why is he giving out pocket money too? What else could it be? It was probably Yujin who influenced him, Lu Gan guessed. Yujin is considerate and sensible. As Little Suo has been with Yujin all day, he naturally learned from him. Thats why family education is really important! He was still a little emotional at the end. Song Ciughed out loud. Thats why youre secretly happy? Isnt that something to be happy about? Lu Gan raised his eyebrows. Of course, its worth it. Song Ci quickly confirmed. Did you agree to let Little Suo sleep with you tonight, then? How did you know? Thest time Yujin gave you some pocket money, you said that youd let the children sleep with you. Song Ci looked at Lu Gan and deliberately teased, You silly daddy! Lu Gan squinted at her and said, Youre the silly one! Still showing off to everyone. He began to imitate Song Cis previous tone as he continued. Do you know why Yujin came to film? It was because he wanted to give me pocket money Haha Song Ci did not admit defeat and instantly retorted, Who was the one who said that baby Yujin was sweet and considerate? Wasnt it you, Mr. CEO? Song Ci snorted. You must have bragged to others before you came back, didnt you? She pointed at his phone with a look of certainty. Lu Gan gripped his phone tightly. Fine. He admitted that he did show off, and did so several times. However, he had no choice! What father would not be excited about something like this? Was it not normal to show off? What parent would not be touched when their child gave them pocket money? Song Ci saw that he was silent and smiled. I told you that youre a silly father. Lu Gan snorted. When Little Suo receives the other half of his sry and gives you pocket money, youll definitely show off as well. Lu Suo was going to give her pocket money? Song Ci felt uncertain. After all, she had initially chosen to be Lu Suos mother only for the sake of her future! As for giving her pocket money, she did not even dare to dream about it. You dont believe me? Well see, Song Ci said with a smile. Although she did not even dare to dream about it, what if he did? Song Yujin had given her and Lu Gan pocket money, so perhaps Lu Suo would be fair. Song Ci was looking forward to it now. What did Little Suo tell you? He didnt say, but Im sure hell give it to you. He likes you so much that he even asked me to sit with you and give you flowers. Why would he forget about your pocket money? Lu Gan was aware that Lu Suo was very conscious of the fact that they were always together. For the entire night, Song Ci was immersed in the joy of Lu Suo possibly giving her pocket money. Of course, it was not the pocket money she was happy about, but Lu Suos love for her. After spending so much time with Lu Suo, Song Ci had grown to care for him, and she hoped that Lu Suo would like her. Chapter 580 - 580 Only Children Make Choices 580 Only Children Make Choices In Song Cis opinion, Lu Suo did not need to like her as much as he liked Lu Gan. It was enough that he liked her at all. With this expectation in her heart, she felt more motivated to act. Lu Suo had yet to finish filming his scenes. The next day, before the sun rose, Director Chen filmed the scene where Mi Qiang, Huang Su, and Mi Xiaoxue entered the vige and asked about the tree. This time, he needed an older man to act as Lu Suos grandfather. Once Director Chen had chosen the extra, he waved for Lu Suo toe over and get to know the old man so that the children would not find him unfamiliar. Lu Suo blinked and stared at the old man in front of him. The old man looked back at him with a kind expression. He had never seen such a beautiful child before, and he could not help but love him. He even asked him, Want some candy? !! Lu Suo shook his head and obediently called him, Grandpa! The grandpa nodded happily and patted his little head. Director Chen exined the scene to the old man. His scene was very simple. He was to make a wreath and chase after his grandson all over the yard, asking him to wear it. Then, he happened to hear Mi Xiaoxue and the others asking about the scenic spot. Before the old man could hear clearly, his grandson had already stuck his head out and shouted that he knew Director Chen asked the old man and Lu Suo to try out the scene together. While Lu Suos acting was fine, the old man was too normal. Acting was not his profession, and he was nervous when faced with the camera. So Director Chen guided the old man alone for a while. As Lu Suo was bored and getting antsy as time went on, he returned to Song Ci and Lu Xins side and yed with his grass-woven puppy with Song Yujin. When Director Chen turned around and saw the dog head in Lu Suos hands, he asked curiously, Where did you get that? My father made it for me, Lu Suo said proudly. Director Chen looked at Lu Gan silently. He had not been able to tell that this person with a cold temperament and a noble figure knew how to make such a thing. He said, looking at Lu Suo, Why dont you take it when you start filming? Alright. Lu Suo nodded obediently. He turned to Lu Gan and said, Im going to film with it. Go on, then. Lu Gan patted his head. Lu Suo also felt that this was a good idea. This way, it would be like his father had also participated in the movie, and everyone in their family of four would have been included. Director Chen took advantage of the fact that the sun had yet to set to prepare the camera again, ready to shoot the sunset characters. This time, Lu Suo was different from previous scenes. Due to the addition of the grass-woven puppy, Lu Suo carefully swayed and ran back and forth. He smiled innocently in the setting sun. As he looked up, the light in his eyes was as bright as a gxy. Mi Xiaoxue called out to him. He looked back, and his eyes were filled with the same thing as his name. It was hope! Director Chen looked at the monitor and held his breath. Out of all the scenes he had ever shot, this was, by far, the most beautiful. He had never thought that the effect of this scene would be so stunning, and it exceeded his expectation. This child really was suitable to be an actor and was one of the most talented child actors he had ever seen in his career. By then, Lu Suos scenes had wrapped. Director Chen remembered that he had bought a cake for Song Yujin after the scene where he killed the gangster. If he did not buy one for Lu Suo, the child might throw a tantrum when he returned home and feel that he was treated differently from his brother. He liked Lu Suo very much and naturally could not allow Lu Suo to have such emotions. As there was no cake shop in the vige, he said to Lu Suo, Once we head back, Ill get you a cake, okay? Lu Suo nodded. He did not care about the cake at all. He was more concerned about his sry! He jumped in front of Lu Gan and whispered, Dad, have I received the other half of my sry? Yep. Lu Gan pinched his chubby little face. After the sunset scene had been shot, Director Chen had gotten someone to transfer his sry. It could only be said that the director was extremely satisfied with the scene, and his love for Lu Suo increased even more. If therees a day when Little Xiao wants to act in a movie, please do not hesitate to contact me, Director Chen said to Song Ci quietly while looking at Lu Suo, who was whispering into Lu Gans ear not far away. After all, he could not give such a talented seedling like Lu Suo to others. Song Ci smiled and teased Director Chen, What? Dont love your innocent Song Yujin anymore? A person can love two at the same time. As an adult, Director Chen would take whatever he could get. It was the childrens decision, after all! Song Ci waited for him to continue. What kind of scumbag speech was this? Chapter 581 - 581 Changing Every Move 581 Changing Every Move The smile on Song Cis face deepened. Looking at Lu Suos proud little face, her heart was filled with joy. She had not expected Lu Suo to give her pocket money. Lu Suo was really too young. So young that he did not even have the consciousness to gift yet. He was different from Song Yujin. Song Yujin would give her the toy he liked or the prize for first ce in the exam. Lu Suo, on the other hand, rarely gave her anything. He would only draw for her on birthdays. It did not mean that Lu Suo did not like her or care about her. It was just that Lu Suo was really young. Although he cared about Lu Gan, he rarely took the initiative to give Lu Gan gifts. As he was used to receiving gifts, he naturally did not have the intention to gift to others. He must have learned this from Song Yujin. Lu Gan and Song Ci were pleasantly surprised. Once again, she truly felt that Song Yujins every move influenced Lu Suo. It was as if he was guiding Lu Suo. Lu Suo was starting to follow in Song Yujins footsteps, slowly doing things he had not done before. It was a good thing, so Song Ci was really happy. In this way, even if Lu Suo wanted to do something dangerous, with Song Yujin in front of him, he would reflect on himself and even think about whether he should do it. Perhaps the danger that Lu Suo might be involved in the future would be reduced, and he would not start snatching things just because he saw that others had that he did not. He would not be the viin with a miserable ending. Song Ci smiled as he lifted Lu Suo, ced him on hisp, and kissed him. Lu Suos eyes curved into crescents as he smiled cutely. He said to Song Ci, Mommy, do you like it? Ill always like whatever you give me, no matter what, Song Ci replied without hesitation. Lu Suo was happy as well. He knew that his aunt would be happy to receive it. Song Ci looked at Lu Suos young and tender face and felt a little emotional. In the beginning, she and Lu Suo were just strangers. Her only hope was that Lu Suo would not let her experience the tragedy of the original book. Therefore, after she came to this world, when she found out that the original owner had humiliated Lu Gan and that everything was irreversible, she could not wait to get married to Lu Gan Chapter 582 - 582 She Actually Bit Her Husband Heartlessly 582 She Actually Bit Her Husband Heartlessly As Song Ci interacted with him day by day, she realized that the future viin was sincere and gentle when facing the people he cared about. The viin guarded Lu Gan like an evil dragon guarding its own castle, and when the castle was destroyed, he stopped suppressing himself. He had no attachment to this world and was willing to abandon his meaningless life, so he had no scruples! Fortunately, those were the contents of the book and would not happen again. Lu Suo was now living happily in the castle. Therefore, even if Lu Suo was still an evil little dragon, he could still sincerely raise his hands and give her the fruits of hisbor, waiting proudly for her praise. He still had concerns, so he would not give up on himselfpletely. Song Ci did not need him to be like an ordinary child, full of innocence and naivety. She epted that every child had a different personality. While Song Yujin was cold and aloof, Lu Suo was different on the surface. These were all fine. Perhaps it was because of her family situation since she was young. She only hoped that they could live their own lives happily without regrets or grievances. She looked at the little dragon in front of her who was giving her pocket money and thought Lu Suo could do it. After all, he had learned how to give her pocket money. He stood in front of her obediently, hid his fangs, and waited for her praise. !! Song Ci smiled and patted his little head. She kissed his forehead before praising him. As expected, the smile on Lu Suos face grew even brighter. This was her child, Song Ci thought. He was the one she had to look after. The one who could cause trouble but was also an extremely obedient and adorable child. She loved all her children. Whether it was Song Yujin or Lu Suo, in her eyes, they were the best. After Lu Suo gave out the pocket money, he chatted softly before jumping off her to find Song Yujin. He shook Song Yujins arm. Ive given mommy her pocket money. She looked so happy. Okay, Song Yujin replied indifferently. Lu Suo moved closer to him, asking, Are we going to work more in the future? I still want to earn money. Song Yujin replied as he flipped through the book, If theres time, you can give it a try. Lu Suo tilted his head. When will you be free? Song Yujin looked at him. Winter or summer break. Then, it wont affect my reading nor affect your studies. Thinking of this, he suddenly leaned closer and reminded Lu Suo, You havent finished your summer homework. Lu Suo was speechless. He loved to work, and it made him happy, so why could he not continue to work?! Why did he have to do his homework? He was a cker and did not want to bepared to a top student. Lu Gan went to look for Song Ci after he was done with his work. When he found her, he saw Song Ci humming a song while packing his things. It was obvious that she was in a good mood. Did you receive your sons pocket money? he asked. Song Ci nodded proudly. My son is so cute. Silly mommy. Lu Gan chuckled. She was acting the same as he was. The cheek she had to call him a silly dad. Song Ci turned to look at him and took out the card that Lu Suo had given her. Here. Why are you giving it to me? This is the pocket money your son gave you. I would not dare to take it. Lu Gan refused. Song Ciughed again, feeling a little helpless. Stop pretending. How could Little Suo have a bank card? This is definitely yours. Besides, Im sure theres more than half his sry on this card. Take it back. She took Lu Gans hand and put the card in his hand. Ive received his kind intentions. I dont need this. Lu Gan took the opportunity to hold her hand. What are you doing? Song Ci was puzzled. Lu Gan pushed the card back into Song Cis hand. Its yours. Theres really no need for that. Im not short of money. Song Ci looked at him. Lu Gan smiled. I know that. Though, my sry, of course, has to be kept by my wife. Song Ci blushed. She lowered her head but did not push back the card. Lu Gan smiled and kissed her finger. Now you have more pocket money. Are you happy? Song Ci looked up at him and puffed up her cheeks. She did not look angry but more like a tsundere. Her small face was slightly red, and her eyes were shy. Lu Gan poked Song Ci in the face. In retaliation, she turned around and tried to bite him, but Lu Gan quickly stopped and pulled her into his arms. Still trying to bite your husband? How heartless. Chapter 583 - 583 The Best Employee 583 The Best Employee Song Ci snorted and bared her teeth. Ill have you know that Im super fierce! Lu Gan, amused by her look, hugged her tightly. No matter how he looked at her, his wife was adorable. That night, the family of four naturally slept together again. When they returned to the city, as promised, Director Chen gave Lu Suo a huge cake. Lu Suo was the happiest as he ate while watching Song Ci and the others film. He and Song Yujin did not have many scenes, and they were all done. However, Song Cis group was not. Fortunately, since they were still on summer break and Lu Gan was not too busy, they were not in a hurry to go back. !! In the middle of August, Song Ci finally finished filming for the movie, and the children were about to start school. Once filming was over, Song Ci went to find Director Chen. She took out a song written by Fu Qinqin and asked if it could be used as an interlude in the movie. Although Director Chen had already hired a professional music team, when he heard Fu Qinqins voice, his heart skipped a beat. Her voice was clean, and the tune was cheerful. Is this your friend? Director Chen looked at Song Ci. Song Ci nodded. Thats right. I met her while I was filming a drama series. She knew I was filming this movie and wrote a few songs for me. She said that if the production team liked it, she would let us use them for free. Director Chen immediately said awkwardly, Really? Such a beautiful voice and shes not charging us? Shes not that well-known yet, so she wont be able to earn much even if she offers a price. Its better to do her a favor. If this movie bes popr, shell also rise in status. This was Song Cis opinion. After all, if Fu Qinqin made money, she would make money as well. Besides, she was very confident in Fu Qinqin. Director Chen nodded slightly after listening to Song Cis reasoning. However, knowing that the other party was not famous, he did not want to take advantage of her. The other partys life was probably average, so he asked Song Ci to discuss the price with the music director. Song Ci thought about it and decided not to reject Director Chens good intentions. After discussing the price with the music director, he quickly texted Fu Qinqin the good news. When Fu Qinqin found out that she had sold a new song, she said in surprise, Really? Thats great! She had made money for thepany! Although it was not a lot of money, it was a start. After being for the newpany for so long, she had only sold one song, and it was because of a favor. She had been worried that she would not be able to bring profit to thepany. Fu Qinqin replied, Thank you, Sister Song Ci. Song Ci looked at Fu Qinqins gratitude and felt a strange feeling in her heart. Her employee worked hard to earn money for her, yet she was thanking her. The most outstanding employee this year would definitely be Fu Qinqin! She was replying to Fu Qinqins message when she suddenly heard someone calling her. Song Ci raised her head and saw that it was Shi Mingyu, one of the scriptwriters. He was also the one she had approached for a script changest time. Song Ci put her phone away and looked at him with a smile. Hi, Screenwriter Shi. Are you done with filming? Shi Mingyu looked at her. Song Ci nodded. Yep. Shi Mingyu had a gentle and refined appearance as well as a kind smile. You acted very well in this movie. I often hear Director Chen and the others praise you in private. Thank you. Is there something you need from me? Song Ci asked, puzzled. Shi Mingyu seemed a little embarrassed as he rubbed his nose.Theres something Ive been wanting to ask you. Though Im not sure if you would be willing. Song Ci was taken aback when she saw Shi Mingyus sudden shyness. She did not have much interaction with Shi Mingyu. Every time they talked, it was because of the script. Now that Shi Mingyu hade to look for her a little shy, it made her overthink. Shi Mingyu took out a script and handed it over. If you have time, would you take a look? He looked at Song Ci with anticipation and anxiety. Its a script for a literary film. Please dont hesitate to contact me if you have any thoughts after reading it. Its just that the director of this film is not an acimed director like Director Chen, so the remuneration Song Ci understood. Shi Mingyu wanted her to act in this movie but was afraid she would dislike the low pay. She quickly took the script and asked, You wrote the script? To her surprise, Shi Mingyu shook his head. The director of this movie wrote it himself. I think youd be very suitable for the female lead, so I took the liberty to approach you. Even though the script is still iplete, please take a look at it first. As for the pay, it wont be as high as your current movie He felt embarrassed saying this. After all, Song Ci was currently acting as the third female lead. As the female lead in this script, she would have more scenes and less pay. Chapter 584 - 584 Her Gentleness 584 Her Gentleness Song Ci waved the script in her hand. Dont worry about the pay. I dont mind. Ill let you know once Ive finished reading it. Alright. Thank you so much. Shi Mingyu nodded and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He had hoped that Song Ci would agree. She was one of the few young actors he had seen so far who could read the script, respect the character, and have superb acting skills. With Song Ci so in demand, it would be difficult to find a recement with such conditions. Song Ci looked at the script in her hands, a little curious. She had not acted in a literary film before. She took the script back to her resting area, packing her things to head back first. She would go home with Lu Gan and the others after the end-of-production party tonight. Yang Haoran looked at the script in her hand and asked, Whats this? !! The scriptwriter, Shi Mingyu, handed me a script. He told me to take a look at it first and to let him know if Im interested. He wants me to act as the female lead, Song Ci said casually. Yang Haoran was a little surprised. He wants you to act in his film? And y the female lead? Song Ci shook his head. Its not his movie. He didnt write the script, nor did he say who the director was. Though he did say it was not a famous director, and the pay isnt high. He was afraid that I wouldnt consider it. The fact was that she really did not care about these things. She preferred epting roles based on the scripts, and everything else could be discussedter. Yang Haoran clearly thought the same. Take a look first, then. If you have any issues, let me know. Ill talk to them. Song Ci nodded. Yang Haoran added, By the way, Regr Stories is about to be released soon. The producer just contacted me. Theyre nning to air it around August 15th. Do you have any problems with the timing? No. Im fine with anything, Song Ci replied after some thought. Thats great. You might have to follow the crew for a few days to promote the film. Ill send you the schedule once its out. Yang Haoran began to write and n in his notebook to keep track of the time. Song Ci nodded. She looked forward to the premiere of Police Story. This was her first time working with the main production team, and she wondered how the effect would be. If the viewership ratings and public praise were good, then her acting career would be broader in the future, and she would no longer be limited to idol dramas. Song Ci tried to take another look at the script that Shi Mingyu had given her. She hoped that the script was not bad. That way, she could try something new. However, many actors and staff members took the opportunity to ask for her signature and photos today as she was about to leave the crew. Song Ci did not refuse them. With the day being so lively, she did not have time to read the script carefully. She looked at the extra who had left happily after taking the photo with her, and her eyes overflowed with gentleness. Only those who had worked their way up from the bottom would understand the difficulties. She used to y supporting roles like this day after day. She had met many actors she admired and hoped to take a photo with them. She had such a dream before and would not shatter others hopes. Yang Haoran looked at her and once again sighed at Song Cis good temper. Even though she was already so popr, she did not put on any airs. It was rare to see. It was not that all famous actors had bad tempers, but time did not allow them to take photos with the extras one by one. However, Song Ci had done it, even leaving an extra day. After Song Ci was done taking photos, she returned to her hotel room and started packing her luggage. She did not have much luggage here. Most of it was packed in the hotel where Lu Gan was, so it was done very quickly. Just as she finished packing, Yang Haoran came to look for her. It was almost time for the end-of-production party, so Song Ci had no choice but to put the script she had just picked up back down and head to the wrap party first. Although Mi Xiaoxue was the third female lead, she was assigned ording to the main characters. Strictly speaking, Song Ci was also a female lead. Therefore, the standard of her wrap party was no different from the male leads. Wu Chengfei and Qin Yanxing were both much older than Song Ci. Coupled with their rtionship in the movie, they looked at Song Ci as if she was their own daughter, so they naturally did not mind. After cutting the cake, they even chased after Song Ci and smeared cream on her. Song Ci dodged at lightning speed and finally hid behind Director Chen. Wu Chengfei threw out a lump of cream thatnded directly on Director Chens face. Everyone held back theirughter, with Song Ci being the loudest. Just as she wasughing, Director Chen pulled her in front of him and smeared a few lines on her face. Now, it was Director Chen whoughed proudly. Chapter 585 - 585 Dull Script 585 Dull Script That night, everyone had a lot of fun before the wrap party ended. See youter. Song Ci smiled at Director Chen, Wu Chengfei, and Qin Yanxing. They smiled and bade her farewell, watching her get into the car. As Song Cis luggage had been ced in the car by Sun Qin before the meal, she asked the driver to drive straight to the hotel where Lu Gan was. !! Lu Gan knew that she would finish filming today, so he deliberately left some time for her and her colleagues to spend time together for thest time. He stayed at home to help their two kids pack their luggage. Song Yujin was always a disciplined child. He had already folded his clean clothes and pants and put them in his suitcase. He also put his books in his bag, so he was almost done packing. Lu Suo, on the other hand, was not as fast and was even dragging his feet. Though, this was characteristic of ordinary children. No child at this age would be packing their luggage themselves. His clothes were scattered everywhere. Some were washed and untidied, while some that were not even worn were piled in the luggage. Now that he had to clean it up alone, his mind was as scattered as his clothes, and he did not know where to start. Lu Gan saw Lu Suo looking at him with an innocent expression, waiting for his help. He pointed at Song Yujin and said, Cant you try to learn from your brother? Take a look at his luggage, and then look at yours. Lu Suo blinked. He said confidently, We already have an older brother at home. Daddy, do you want another brother? Lu Gan was speechless. He pinched Lu Suos face and said, Youre a quick-witted one, arent you? Lu Suo smiled, and his eyes curved slightly. Ive always been very smart. Lu Gan pinched Lu Suos face. Well then, my smart child. Please fold the clothes quickly. We should be heading home tomorrow morning. Will you being with us, daddy? Lu Suo asked. Yes. Lu Gan nodded slightly. Lu Suo was delighted. He picked up the clothes andid them on the bed. He began to fold them slowly, and while it was still a mess, he was already very satisfied. When Song Yujin saw him and Lu Gan folding clothes, he walked over to help them. Once he took action, the situation immediately shifted. Lu Gan turned and smiled at him. His eyes were gentle as he touched Song Yujins head affectionately. When Song Ci returned, the three had already packed. Song Ci looked at them, thinking they could finally go home. Although they could be together, since the two had not made any official announcement yet, they did not dare do anything. However, it was a different story when they were home. At the thought of this, Song Ci once again put the official announcement on the agenda. She really needed to find a suitable opportunity to announce it. At the very least, she had to let everyone know about her rtionship with Lu Gan. It was getting too frustrating to keep hiding it. At the moment, however, she was not in a hurry. She handed the packed cake to the children and went back to the bedroom with Lu Gan, whispering to him. It was not until Lu Gan went to shower that Song Ci finally had the chance to read the script Shi Mingyu gave her. Song Ci first leaned against the head of the bed and looked at it but then slowly sat up. This script was simr to others she hade across before. It was indeed a literary film. It was simple and in, but there was endless sorrow hidden. It was the kind of powerless sorrow. The script was notplicated, but that only made it more immersive. The helplessness, struggle, shame, unwillingness, and the protagonists fall after she gives up. Song Ci could not stand it anymore after reading halfway through. She needed to calm down. When Lu Gan came out of the bathroom, he saw Song Ci sitting on the bed, looking sad. Whats wrong? he asked with concern. Song Ci shook her head and waved the script in her hand. After reading this script, my heart felt a little stifled. It feels like someone has hammered my heart. Its stuffy and very ufortable. You have a new script already? Lu Gan was shocked. His wifes workload was too intense! Does this mean that they would be separated again? He was too miserable! His heart ached as he hugged his wife, who was always busy. How miserable Song Ci, amused by Lu Gans exaggerated expression, felt the depression in her heart dissipate a little. A scriptwriter from the production team gave it to me today. He told me to take a look at it first. I havent decided if Im going to take it. Chapter 586 - 586 Showdown 586 Showdown Now that youve read it, are you going to take it? Song Ci was a little hesitant. At first, she wanted to take on the role because she had never acted in this type of film before. However, she was worried that the script would affect her too much and that it would be difficult for her to get out of it after filming. She thought for a while before saying, I dont know. Lu Gan did not interfere with her choice. Alright. Well, if you like it, take it. If not, then reject it and rest. Since its an art film, itll be easier to win awards. If you take it, you might even win an award. Hearing Lu Gans words and seeing the gentleness in his eyes, Song Cis heart throbbed. She reached out to hug him and leaned into his arms to calm her emotions. Although she did not think she could win an award, knowing people supporting her no matter what she did was really great. !! The main character in the movie was tragic and sad. She was depressed, but she was different from the protagonist. She had a warm and understanding lover, so she might not be trapped in the movie. However, Song Ci was still in no hurry to give Shi Mingyu an answer. She waited until they got home and finished reading the entire script before calling him. Whos the director of this movie? Theres nothing wrong with the script, but I want to know if the director has enough skills to shoot the essence of this film. Shi Mingyu was pleasantly surprised. He had been waiting for this answer for several days, and now, he had finally gotten it. He asked in an excited tone, So youre interested in this film? A little, Song Ci replied. Shi Mingyu was extremely excited. Thats great. The director of this film is called Qian Wu. Hes not famous, but the scenes he has directed are not bad. You can have a look at them. How about we have a meal together to discuss it? Song Ci was puzzled. I feel youre putting a lot of effort into this film. Are you on good terms with this director Qian Wu? Why are you so worried about him? Shi Mingyu paused for a moment before saying, Hes a friend of mine. Song Ci nodded. I see Alright. Ill watch his movie first. Then, we can talk about other things. Okay. Ill wait for your call. Dont forget Shi Mingyu said excitedly. By the way, does Director Qian Wu know that you gave me this script? What if he doesnt like me? Song Ci thought and asked. Shi Mingyus tone was gentle. Hell definitely be satisfied with you. To be honest, as a well-known actress, you have the upper hand. Hes still an unknown director. Its impossible for him not to like you. Song Ci did not expect Shi Mingyu to be so direct. She hurriedly said, An actors sess is dependent on the brilliance of the script and the directors excellent shooting skills. So, no matter if its a famous director or scriptwriter, as long as theyre capable, I admire them. Just like you, scriptwriter Shi, I admire you very much. Shi Mingyu subconsciously smiled at Song Cis words. Its all thanks to the director. Youre too kind. As he spoke, he lowered his head. Song Ci was really good with her words. Her acting skills were superb, and her EQ was high. He thought of Qian Wus stubborn face. This time, with Song Cis help, he should be able to seed, right? When he thought of the other partys self-deprecating smile and his helpless and unwilling eyes, Shi Mingyus heart felt gloomy. He politely ended the conversation with Song Ci and hung up the phone. Then, he carefully dialed another number. At this moment, Song Ci received a call from an acquaintance. Pang Xiaohui got straight to the point. Ive divorced Song He. Im leaving in two days. You cany your cards on the table with him, then. Oh, Song Ci said coldly. I really want to see what he looks like at that time. It should be very interesting. If you dont mind, can you record a video for me? Or can I go with you? Pang Xiaohui was indignant. Her daughters life had been ruined, and Song He could forget about getting better. Song Ci felt that she was overthinking things. Although I do hate him, it doesnt mean that I like you. I dont have time to record videos for you, nor do I want to see you. I wont forgive you for what you did to my mother. Im already being kind by not taking revenge on you. Pang Xiaohui guessed that she would refuse. She sneered, No revenge? Didnt I get to where I am today because of you? Thats all in the past, though. Im not stupid enough to offend the current you. Alright. Im hanging up. After that, she hung up the phone. It was not that she did not hate Song Ci, but she could not afford to offend Lu Gan. She could only put all her hatred on Song He. Chapter 587 - 587 A Director With Personality 587 A Director With Personality While Song Ci was actually looking forward to angering Song He to death, it would be a little difficult. After all, Song He would not be where he was today if he could be killed so easily. However, she was very satisfied with Pang Xiaohuis ability to adapt to the situation. She did not want to waste any more time on Pang Xiaohui. She had something new to do. She wondered what Song Hes expression would be when he found out her true colors. She was really looking forward to it. However, no matter how much she looked forward to it, Song Ci was not in a hurry to find Song He. The reason was simple. His younger daughter was in prison, and his wife had divorced him. As the only one left, Song Ci did not need to take the initiative. Song He would definitelye to her first. After all, she was his only daughter now. Moreover, Song Ci still had Song Hes transfer agreement. Though, Song Ci knew that Song He had not really wanted to give it to her. He just did not want Pang Xiaohui to take it away from him. Now that Pang Xiaohui had divorced him, based on Song Hes selfish and shrewd nature, he would definitely be eager to get her to return the agreement. In that case, why would she be in a hurry to find him? She was more worried about this director Qian Wu. Song Ci carefully recalled her memories to confirm that she had never heard of this name since she transmigrated. He did not seem to have appeared in the book either. She opened the search engine and searched online, wanting to know more about this director. As it turned out, she only knew a little about him because there was a pitiful amount of information about him on the inte. There were no photos, no specific age, and no personal style. Only that he had graduated from film academy with a directing major and acted in two films after graduation. Song Ci had never heard of either of these movies, let alone watched them. Just as she was about to watch the two movies, her phone buzzed. It was a message from Shi Mingyu. Ive sent Director Qian Wus movie to your email for you to take a look. Song Ci raised her eyebrows. What great timing. She replied before clicking on the email. Okay. Thank you. When Song Ci opened the email, she realized that there was an additional movie attached called ck and White. Out of curiosity, Song Ci watched this movie first. It was only after taking a look that she realized why this movie was not in his portfolio. It was a half-finished film. The films shots were very good, and the use of colors was bold and shocking. The entire film was about restoring the original truth inyers of reversal, with every restoration making people sad. However, the movie was only 30 minutes long. There were obvious jumps and breaks halfway through, and the ending was very rushed. Shi Mingyu had even specially written a document to exin the movie and how it had not beenpleted due to many personal and external reasons. However, since the style of the movie was clear, he sent it over. Song Ci could also tell that Shi Mingyu and Director Qian Wu had an extraordinary rtionship. Otherwise, he would not be able to produce an unfinished film. Song Ciughed and sighed at the friendship between the two. Then, she watched the other two shows that Qian Wu had filmed. Just like ck and White, the other two shows had a good sense of the camera. This director was very good at filming characters. Not only could he film them beautifully and uniquely, but he could also capture the temperament of the people. Rich, light, and lonely The characters under his camera were always very vivid and emotional. After watching all three movies, Song Ci could clearly see that Qian Wu was a typical director who wanted to use movies to convey sensory information. Therefore, he used color boldly. It was very unique and full of ideas. He was also a very talented director. If nothing went wrong, he would be a director worth investing in. Song Ci leaned back in her chair, deep in thought. Other than being an actress, a wife, and a mother, she was also in charge of Sunshine Media. Compared to sitting in the office and reading work reports of various departments, she was better at finding talents suitable for thepany and nurturing them to increase the value of Sunshine Media. Song Ci felt that Qian Wu was very suitable. Based on just his business capabilities, she would not lose out if she signed him and filmed a drama series. However Song Ci thought of something and frowned. Based on Qian Wus filming style, he should be the kind of director with ideas. He would not even likemercial films, let alone idol dramas. So, even if she wanted to, she could not just sign him on Chapter 588 - 588 Signing A Director 588 Signing A Director Song Ci crossed her arms and thought it through for a moment. It would be better to meet Qian Wu in person and have a talk. While she was pondering, Qian Wu was also doing the same. Give up, Qian Wu said to Shi Mingyu. Whats Song Cis current status? Myst movie was only in theatres for seven days. How much was the box office? Less than a hundred thousand! Why would she act in my movie? She just told me that shes interested in the script. Shi Mingyu rubbed his brows and tried his best to exin. Qian Wu sneered. Shes just being polite. Dont you understand? What else could she say? That youre not worthy? !! Shi Mingyu frowned. Shes not that kind of person. When I was working with her, she took the initiative to cut some of her scenes to better fit her character. Shes really serious about her work. Since she said shes interested, it must be true. Qian Wu felt that Shi Mingyu was still as naive as before. Alright. You dont have to keep thinking about helping me. I dont me you anymore. Were not even on the same side, so lets stop talking about this. I wish you a sessful career as a scriptwriter. With that, Qian Wu hung up the phone. Shi Mingyu was unwilling to give up. However, he had an iing call. Shi Mingyu nced at it and saw that it was Song Ci! Song Ci Ive read the script. When do you think you can have a meal with director Qian Wu? Id like a proper discussion about this movie. Shi Mingyu was pleasantly surprised. You mean youre willing to act in it? Yes, but I have some ideas and conditions. We can talk about it when we meet, Song Ci replied. Ill tell him the good news now, Shi Mingyu said excitedly. He hung up the phone and called Qian Wu immediately. However, Qian Wu stubbornly refused to answer. Shi Mingyu could only send him a message to let him know. Song Ci has already agreed and wants to talk in person. Not long after, Qian Wu called. He said in disbelief, Song Ci agreed?! With her current poprity, why would she choose a director like me to film? Youre joking, right? What would she want to talk about in person? Changing directors? Of course not, Shi Mingyu replied. I sent her your work. She must have seen it before making the decision. Qian Wu felt that it was unreal. Is she helping the poor? Otherwise, why else is she doing it? Shi Mingyu said anxiously, Of course, shes interested in your script. As Ive said before, Song Ci is someone who values the quality of the script. Otherwise, I wouldnt have approached her. Qian Wu did not believe there were any pure actors in this world. She must have conditions. Lets see what her conditions are first Shi Mingyu said helplessly, You said it yourself. Shes very popr now. So isnt it normal for her to have her own conditions? When the timees, listen. As long as its not too much, agree to it. Shes also very friendly. I dont think shell make excessive requests. Qian Wu said sarcastically, Since you trust her so much, whats there to talk about? Ill just agree to it and nod. Itll be a unanimous vote, and everyone will be happy. I have to thank you for being able to make a movie. Sometimes, Shi Mingyu really could not stand Qian Wus words. He adjusted his tone, When you go for dinner in two days, use your brain to think before you speak. If Song Ci decides not to be in it anymore, youll have trouble finding such a suitable female lead. He hung up the phone straight after, or he would have been angered to death. He immediately confirmed the time with Qian Wu and went to look for Song Ci. After confirming the meeting time, Song Ci began thinking of her conditions. After all, she was not here for charity. She only wanted to make Sunshine Media a more mature entertainmentpany. She had actors and singers in her hands butcked a screenwriter and director, and Qian Wu fulfilled her conditions. Qian Wu was still an unknown director, after all. Once he came to Sunshine Media, herpany would have its own director. It would also be more advantageous in terms of resources. Therefore, she wanted to sign Qian Wu as a director of Sunshine Media. If Qian Wu disagreed, it would be on a short-term contract basis. She would maximize all the benefits. Song Ci told Lu Gan her thoughts. After hearing them, Lu Gan sized her up for a while and said in surprise, You would speed up the current pace of Sunshine Media by quite a bit this way. Chapter 589 - 589 A More Cost-Effective Business 589 A More Cost-Effective Business Do you think its inappropriate? I just didnt expect you to think of this so quickly, Lu Gan shook his head. Song Ci had just taken over Sunshine Media not too long ago and had only been general manager for half a year. His original nned to let Song Ci adapt first and develop steadily before making ns for Sunshine Media. He did not expect Song Ci to take the initiative to step forward. I agree with your idea. Although I dont know what kind of director you want to sign, I believe in you. As for Sunshine Medias investment in this movie, including Chu Yis starring and Fu Qinqins singing of the theme song, I have no objections. Though I have to remind you This market doesnt necessarily seed just because you have an idea. Its not that many people are incapable, but they justck luck. So you have to bear the possibility of failure. Song Ci nodded. She had also thought of the worst oue. However, she would definitely regret it if she did not try. Lu Gan hugged her and said, Go on, then. As long as youre prepared, theres no need to worry about the rest. Song Ci saw the support in Lu Gans eyes and nodded heavily. Lu Gan kissed her on the cheek and smiled, encouraging her. Dont worry. At most, youll lose money, and with a husband so rich, that wont be an issue. Im just afraid that your expectations are too high, and you wont be able to bear the disappointment. Song Ci leaned into his arms but did not say a word. She was used to being disappointed. Now that she had Lu Gans support, even if the results were bad, she would not be because she still had him. Song Ci met Shi Mingyu and Qian Wu two dayster, as promised. To her surprise, Qian Wu was not the kind of director who always looked serious and old. On the contrary, Qian Wu was very young and even a little handsome. If he were to act in a film, his looks would get him far. He exuded the arrogance of an artist, and his eyes were filled with arrogance. Song Ci was secretly surprised that such a person could have so many delicate thoughts. As everyones objective was clear, there was no need for formalities. Song Ci looked at Qian Wu and said, May I know more about this movie? For example, the investor, the budget, the scriptwriter, and the actors. Id like to know more about them. Qian Wu already knew she would ask this, so he answered simply. We havent confirmed an investor yet. With you as the main lead, it should be easier to find one. The budget is within fifty million. The screenwriters are Shi Mingyu and I. Ill talk to the actors, but there wont be anyone more well-known than you. Song Ci nodded before expressing her thoughts. In that case, Id like to help. Sunshine Media would like to invest and can add another 10 million to the budget. The scriptwriter will still be you and Shi, but I would like to rmend an actor. I can also find a professional in charge of the theme song. What do you think? Why are you being so kind? Qian Wu asked warily. Song Ci did not hide it from him. I really do think your script is good, and I like your shooting style very much. As youre not well-known in the film industry, its a risk for me to take on this film. If this movie is filmed well, you and I will have representative works. However, if the results are not ideal, and I have to use my most popr months to lower my pay to apany you to act in this movie, that would be my loss, so I want to make this deal a little more worthwhile. How do you want it to be worth it? Qian Wu asked her. For example, you can sign a contract with Sunshine Media. This way, this movie will be considered an investment by thepany. Once its profitable, thepany will also profit, and you and I will gain a reputation. How are you so sure that Sunshine Media is willing to sign me? Qian Wu was in disbelief. Why would I tell you this if thepany wasnt willing? Song Ci smiled. Qian Wu was even more confused now. Dont you think youre in the wrong position to say that? Arent you just an actor? Song Ci took a sip from her tea and smiled. I have a good rtionship with the person in charge of Sunshine Media, and I hope that Sunshine Media can develop further. Dont tell me you have shares in Sunshine Media? Qian Wu said casually. A little, Song Ci replied humbly. Qian Wu was speechless. There it was! What kind of employee would think so much about thepany? Did thepany belong to her? Looking at it now, it was almost the same. With the shares, if thepany made money, she would make money as well. Chapter 590 - 590 Someone Smart 590 Someone Smart So, what do you think? Song Ci threw the question back. Qian Wu frowned and fell silent. He was used to being arrogant and was not used to being restrained. Now that Song Ci suddenly mentioned signing a contract, he felt as if someone was walking towards him with a cage. At the same time, he felt inexplicably affirmed and valued. They wanted to sign him so badly that they were even willing to invest in him. Was it not because they saw his talent? If he had met someone as talented as him, he would definitely want to snatch him first! Qian Wu looked at Song Ci with more admiration at the thought. Not bad She could see his talent at a nce. How many years did you want to sign me for? Its usually five to ten years. What do you think? Song Ci replied. Qian Wu was shocked. That wont do. I wont be able to stand it for so long. Three years? Thats still too long, Qian Wu said. Three movies, then. What do you mean? Does that include this movie? Qian Wu was puzzled. For this movie, thepany can provide you with all the resources within our capabilities. However, youd need to sign three more movie offers with us. It can be a movie or a series, and this will be decided by thepany. No matter how the movie does, youll have to help thepany shoot three movies in the future. Of course, as the director, youll also be paid for these three films. What do you think? So Ill have to film whatever you want me to film? Qian Wu frowned. We will choose for you. Song Ci did not give a definite answer. What if I dont want to do it? Song Ci smiled very politely. Then you can only choose the one you like more. Qian Wu was speechless. What a profiteer! Signing a contract isnt a small matter, so think about it carefully. Song Cis tone was calm andposed. I dont think this is a bad thing for you. To be honest, I rmended you to thepany because I saw your ability. However, there is no shortage of talent in this world. It is just that weck the eyes to discover them. We are not in a hurry. No offense, but with you not being a famous director, its very risky for us to work with you. As a director, you need opportunities to train. If you sign a contract with thepany, theres a guaranteed minimum of three shows to shoot. This will undoubtedly give you more opportunities and be able to make money. Isnt that the best of both worlds? Qian Wu did not say anything and sipped his tea in silence. Song Ci did not force him. After exchanging a few more words with him, she prepared to leave. Feel free to contact me at any time once youve made your decision. Qian Wu felt that there was nothing much for him to think about. He really wanted a chance. If he gave it up just like that, he might never get another chance. He could only go home dejectedly and would never be satisfied for the rest of his life. Thinking of this, he suddenly stood up and looked at Song Cis back. Wait. I dont need to think about it any longer. I agree. Song Ci was pleasantly surprised. Im d to hear it. Lets sign the contract in two days. Then, you can start preparing for the shoot. Theres no time to waste. After Qian Wu heard this, he was finally happy again. He was most worried when he came that Song Ci would tell him that the script was good, but the director was not good enough. He did not expect her to want to sign him. Now he did not feel restricted anymore. Alright, Qian Wu said readily. He watched as Song Ci got into the car and walked back with Shi Mingyu. He could not help but say to Shi Mingyu, I couldnt tell before, but Song Ci is quite smart. She could tell at a nce that Id definitely do well in this movie and was so anxious to sign me to protect my talent. She has a rare gift. Shi Mingyu was speechless. Did he not think she wanted something from him now? Song Ci got into the car and was about to report the situation to Lu Gan when her phone rang. It was Song He! Song Cis smiled. Se picked up the call and said in a pure and innocent voice, Hi, daddy. Where have you been? Are you back yet? Ive divorced Pang Xiaohui. Lets have dinner together once youre back. I havent seen you in a long time. I miss you. Song He said with a chuckle. Sure. Song Ci agreed. Bring along those transfer agreements with you too. That way, you wont have to go through so much trouble. Song He reminded. Chapter 591 - 591 Tearing Off the Mask 591 Tearing Off the Mask Song Ci naturally agreed. Seeing that Song Ci was still as obedient as ever, Song He was even more satisfied. Dont worry. As my only daughter now, all of mine will be yours in due time. Its okay. Song Ci said a few words perfunctorily before hanging up the phone. After all, it was hers now, so what did it matter? She was currently shopping and could not break down now. She had to confront him face to face and see him fall in person. How else could she be happy? At the thought of this, Song Ci treated herself to some desserts before heading home. Lu Gan knew that Song Ci was going to see Song He the next day and was immediately worried. Ill go with you. !! Song Ci did not refuse. By the way, Ive talked with Director Qian Wu. He promised to work with Sunshine Media on three more projects once this movie is done, but Im not too sure about the contract details. Ive asked Mi Xiu to help me draft the contract. You can take a look at it when the timees. If there are no problems, Ill work with Director Qian Wu. Qian Wu? Lu Gan had also just heard Song Ci mention this name. Last night, Song Ci had only briefly mentioned this matter. Song Ci nodded. Thats right. Why? You know him? I know the name, but Ive never met him before. Lu Gan smiled. Song Ci was confused. Isnt he just an unknown director? Lu Gan saw the confusion on Song Cis face and exined, Hes worked with my brother before. Qian Wues from a wealthy family and is the heir of the Qian family. Then, he suddenly thought of something. I wouldve asked Tiantian to go with you if Id known earlier it was him. They might even know each other. It would have been more convenient to talk. Song Ci knew that Tiantian was the daughter of a rich family. However, she was unwilling to inherit the familys property and wanted to make a living on her own. He did not expect Qian Wu to be in the same situation. What a coincidence. She couldnt help but sigh. It seems his family isnt too supportive of him. Otherwise, he wouldnt have agreed to my request for the sake of filming. Lu Gan leaned back in his chair and said, Most families still hope for the son to inherit their business. Qian Wus dream of bing a director and Tiantians dream of bing an actress was obviously not in line with their parents expectations. It was normal that they did not support them. I heard from my brother that in order to break Qian Wus dream of bing a director, the Qian family even found a female student to trap him, saying that he had slept with her If it wasnt for Qian Wus sudden high fever that day and not returning to the hotel, he might have been home now. Hearing this, Song Ci was shocked. She could not imagine why a parent would do this. They were willing to use unscrupulous means so his son would inherit the family business. It was iprehensible. Would they not feel bad for ndering his sons reputation? Would it not affect the family? She could not figure it out, nor did she want to think about it anymore. She only said, If Little Suo and Yujin want to pursue their dreams in the future and dont want to manage the familypany, I will support them. Everyone has their own dreams, and as a parent, I should support and affirm them. Lu Gan nodded in agreement. He also looked down on the Qian familys way of doing things. Though, it could only be said that the Qian family was as persistent as Qian Wu. Song Ci looked at Lu Gan and suddenly said, Arent you afraid that I made the wrong choice? If Qian Wus movie doesnt do well, not only will we lose money, but it will also affect our reputation. Lu Gan found Song Ci, who was looking at him with her sparkling eyes, very cute. He hugged her and leaned her head against his. I believe in my own judgment, and I find you extraordinary. So please have more confidence in yourself. Song Ci looked at Lu Gan affectionately as he said this, her eyes reflecting his appearance. Lu Gan lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. The two exchanged a long and long kiss. The next day, Song Ci brought Lu Gan to Song Hes house. She could finally tear off her hypocritical mask. She stood at the entrance of the Song Familys house and stared at the familiar yet strange vi in front of her. She sighed. Once, Song Ci and Kong Chuyun were ruthlessly driven out of this ce and experienced many changes Song He had been busy with his divorce from Pang Xiaohui that he had not paid much attention to Lu Gans affairs. Now, Song Ci was standing in front of him with Lu Gan. He stared at Lu Gans leg in shock. Youve recovered? Yes. Lu Gan said calmly. Song He was overjoyed. He patted Lu Gans shoulder. Thats great. Why didnt you tell me before? What blessings for our family. Its good that youre here today. Lets get drunk tonight. Chapter 592 - 592 Whos More Shameless 592 Whos More Shameless Lu Gan smiled at Song Hes words but said nothing in return.
In Song Hes mind, Lu Gan had agreed. After all, he was his father-inw. He looked at Song Ci with dissatisfaction and said in a low voice, Why didnt you tell me about such a big matter? As his father-inw, I should know. I forgot. Ive been so busy recently. Song Ci said casually. Song He knew that Song Ci had indeed been filming recently and did not suspect anything. He did not mind. After all, he had been busy during this period. He would not have had time to do anything even if they had told him. The two probably thought the same too. Song Ci was indeed filial. With this thought in mind, Song He was much more enthusiastic. He invited Song Ci and Lu Gan to sit down. He looked at his daughter and son-inw in front of him. The more he looked at them, the more satisfied he was. He must be blessed. Otherwise, Lu Gans leg would not have recovered, and it would not be possible for him to enter Lu Corporation again. After all, as a son-inw, he would have to be filial to his father-inw. These thoughts ran through Song Hes head while he poured tea for Lu Gan. Lets have some tea first. Well drinkter. As he spoke, he poured another ss of wine for Song Ci, only to realize that Song Ci did not bring anything with her, not even her bag! Where were the agreements? Song He put down his teacup and asked, Song Ci, you didnt bring your bag today? Did you leave it in the car? Yes, Song Ci nodded. Song Hes face changed slightly, Where did you put the agreements, then? Didnt I ask you to bring it today? Song Ci deliberately dragged his tone. I didnt bring it She looked at Song He with an innocent face. Didnt you give it to me? Why would you want to take something youve given away back? What kind of logic is that? Song He was stunned. He did not expect his daughter, who had always been weak and filial, to say such words. He mmed the table, saying angrily, What do you mean? Song Ci, dont tell me youre going to take all my assets?
Song Ci blinked innocently. How can the transfer agreement be pocketed? The procedures were all legal. I told you I didnt want it, but you insisted on giving it to me. Why are you going back on your word now? Her face was full of disapproval and disdain. You cant do this. The most taboo thing in life is dishonesty. Thats not the way someone should act! Song Ci! Song He stood up in anger. He wanted to hit someone. He looked at his innocent-looking daughter in front of him and felt how fake everything was. A hint of fear appeared in his heart. How could she say such things? Was she serious? Why did she say such words at this time? He did not dare to think about it any further as he could not bear the consequences. He tried hard to suppress his anger and make himself as gentle as possible. Alright. I know youre joking with me, but youre married and not a child anymore. You have to watch your words. If you continue, Im going to get angry. Song Ci leaned back on the sofa and said with a smile, Oh? Then get angry, and let me take a look. Song Hes expression changed instantly, and his eyes turned sharp. Who did Song Ci take him for? A sideshow? Song Ci smiled and said in a light tone, Oh, now youre angry? Song Ci! Thats enough! Song He red at her. You think that you can take my assets for yourself wow that youre all grown up? Do you have any shame? Song Ci sneered. Youre the shameless one. Return your assets? Why should I?! The Song Group was co-founded by my mother, Kong Chuyun, and you. It was never yours alone. Then, she stood up and looked at Song He. You approached the Song family with your mistress and illegitimate daughter, chased me and my mother out, and let Pang Xiaohui take my mothers position. Song Peihan took everything from me. You even took my mothers assets. What right do you have to say that these are yours? If you hadnt cheated and abandoned your wife and daughter, my mother wouldnt have died. She was hurt by you first and then plotted against by Pang Xiaohui. What did she owe you to make her suffer in this life? Song He was so angry that his whole body was shaking. He raised his hand to hit her. Lu Gan, who had been watching from the side, stopped Song He immediately by grabbing his hand. Song Ci ran her fingers through her hair. What? Want to hit me? Its a pity you cant!
Chapter 593 - 593 Fig Leaf 593 Fig Leaf Song Ci looked at the mocking smile on Song Hes face and said, in a good mood, Are you surprised? That your weak and stupid daughter could have such a moment? Well, this is the real me. Are you feeling angry? Disgruntled? This was how mother and I felt when we were chased out. We couldnt ept the change in you. We were so angry, depressed, dissatisfied, and sad.
Song He waspletely dumbfounded by the incident in front of him! He never thought he was wrong for making such a choice back then. After all, who would like to have a weak, old woman at home after having a sessful career? What was wrong with him wanting to start over? As for Song Ci, a daughter who resembled her ipetent mother so much would only cause trouble for him. So what was the use of keeping her? Did you think that every time I came here, I want to return to the Song Family and be your daughter? It wasnt! I just wanted money. That way, my mother and I could live a better life. After she passed away, I still didnt give up on asking you for money. Your money is half my mothers, so why should I not take it? Why should you and your mistresss family benefit from it? Do you really think I like you and care about you? Stop dreaming. Who would like a father like you? If it werent for the money, I wouldnt have bothered to see you. Every time I see you, I feel disgusted. Song He was furious when he heard these outrageous words. His chest heaved up and down violently. Shut up! Shut up! Why should I shut up? Song Ci looked at him with a smile. Did I say something wrong? Are you dissatisfied with what I had to say? How could that be? Since ancient times, good medicine is bitter, and honest words are unpleasant to the ears. Im being sincere. She approached the old man in front of her and said cruelly, How sad. You have two children in your life. One wants to kill you, and the other doesnt care about you. Both of us are doing it for your money. As a father, you really are a failure. Song He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He looked at the person in front of him. This was his daughter, a daughter he had always looked down on but secretly felt at ease about. He looked down on Song Cis cowardice and stupidity. He looked down on her for being like a dog who came even though it was driven away time and time again. However, it was also because of her cowardice and stupidity that made him feel powerful enough to control other peoples lives. Moreover, because of this, he was very assured of Song Ci, and he thought that a person like her would never betray him. The most important thing in Song Cis life was to get his approval. Unexpectedly, all of this was fake. It was just to gain his trust. Once he trusted her, she did not hesitate to stab a knife in his back! Song He felt bitter in his throat but still could not understand. Am I not good enough for you now? Why are you doing this? If you want money or shares, Ill give them to you. If you want to go to thepany, Ill let you. Even your sister thinks Im biased towards you and kidnapped me for that! I admit that I let your mother down, but how have I let you down? Thats why youre treating me like this? Why do you think I transferred all my assets to you? I trust and love you, and this is how you repay me? Song Ciughed mockingly. To think Song He actually dared to y the emotional card with her at a time like this. Her eyes were contemptuous and sarcastic as she said, Still feeling aggrieved? Still think youre so noble and a very selfless father? Song He, I realized that youre really good at finding a cover for yourself. Why did you give me the money? Wasnt it in exchange for more money? Didnt you let me join thepany to better cooperate with the Mi Family? You gave me the shares so Lu Gan would trust you more and help yourpany make money. Everything youve done is for your own benefit! You transferred all your assets to me because you wanted to divorce Pang Xiaohui! I know everything you did. I dont really care about what you have, but I dont want to leave it to you!
Chapter 594 - 594 Lost Long Ago 594 Lost Long Ago Song Ci looked at him. Im different from you. Im known for being gentle and kind. So, as long as youre obedient and dont cause trouble in the future, Ill give you some alimony every month when youre old. Of course, if you want to court death, I wont stop you. You can try and see if you can seed against Lu Corporation! If youre not convinced, then continue to cause trouble. Song He was unconvinced and could not ept it. However, he had his own concerns. It was Lu Corporation, just as Song Ci had said! He red at Song Ci and gritted his teeth as he threatened, Youre a public figure now. Even if you have Lu Corporation as your backer, its not good for your reputation if you fight awsuit against your father. As long as you return my things to me, Ill pretend that nothing happened! How could Song Ci be threatened by him? She chuckled. Go ahead. With my current status, it doesnt matter if Im an actress. I can still retire and be the general manager of twopanies. You, on the other hand, want to file awsuit against me? How will you win? What are you going to use to fight me? You gave me those transfer agreements personally. To win thewsuit against Pang Xiaohui, those were legal andpliant. You signed them, and I epted them personally. Now that youve reneged, the contract isnt something that can be void with just a touch of your lips. As I said just now, as long as you know your ce, I can still take into ount thew and support you. However, if you dont listen to my advice and want to fight to the death, go ahead. When you die outside, I wont even bother to collect your corpse. In an instant, Song He retreated. He was already old, and due to Song Peipeis incident, his health was not in good condition. Now, there was no one else around him except Song Ci. He had also personally signed the transfer agreement. Not to mention that Lu Gan was helping Song Ci now! If he were to file awsuit, it would be his final struggle. Song He felt a little out of his mind. When he handed the transfer agreement to Song Ci, he had doubts and struggled. However, in the end, he still gave it to Song Ci in the hope she would return it all to him when the time came. Moreover, he hoped he would still have someone who treated him sincerely. The daughter he had raised painstakingly wanted to kill him, and the wife he had shared the same bed with also hated him. With his first wife abandoned by him, he desperately wanted to cling to Song Ci and convince himself that he was not in the wrong. He was still a qualified father and husband, and the only ones in the wrong were them. However, he never expected Song Ci would be hisst straw. Not to save his life, but to crush him to death. Song Ci had never had any feelings for him. All she felt for him was revenge. After thinking it through, Song Hes momentum was gone in an instant. He fell on the sofa. In the end, he had nothing left. There was no love, no family, and no one he could trust. Song Ci looked at Song Hes expression, toozy to say anything more. If you really want to file awsuit, go ahead. However, youd better think carefully about whether or not you can still bear the consequences. Then, she left with Lu Gan. Song Ci! Song He shouted unwillingly, Even though I might have let you down before, Ive been really good to you after. Arent those true feelings? Im your father. Have you ever thought that even if its just for a moment, youd want to give up on me and treat me as your father? Song Ci tilted her head slightly, her voice full of sarcasm and coldness. Im an actor, but Im not as deep into the role as you. Ive said it before. Ive been suppressing my disgust for you every time I saw you, and now its time for me to take revenge on you! I wonte looking for you again, and I hope you wont appear in my face. You may go to the Song Group, but with most of it now under my control, you have no right to speak. Song He looked at her from a distance this time and realized that his daughter had grown up. She looked proud and confident. She was no longer the weak and stupid girl in his memory. However, he would rather she had not changed than point the sharp tip of her knife at him now! In this father-daughter game, he had made a mistake and lost. Perhaps he had lost a long time ago. From the moment he wanted to squeeze all the benefits out of her, he had already lost. Chapter 595 - 595 A Child’s Promise 595 A Childs Promise Song He had nothing else to say. For half his life, he had felt miserable and ridiculous. He had gone around in circles and left nothing behind. He could not believe that in the past, he had once thought that he was quite sessful. Clean up this house, and restore it to its original state! Song Ci said before she finally pushed the door open and walked out. The sun was shining brightly outside, and the midsummer weather made the air crisp. Song Ci took a deep breath and turned to smile at Lu Gan. He rubbed her head and held her hand as they got into the car. The next day, Song Ci took some time to go to the Song Group with Song Yujin. This was Song Yujins first time here. Song Ci brought him to the elevator up to the CEOs office. She carried Song Yujin and ced him on the chair behind the desk. Song Yujin sat there expressionlessly, not knowing what was going on. Song Ci stood a few steps away and looked at Song Yujins cold face. He looked quite decent, like a little boss. She watched Song Yujin sit on the chair for a while until he looked at her helplessly. Only then did Song Ci hurriedly carry the impatient little boss down and put him in front of the floor-to-ceiling window to look at the scenery outside together. She asked, Does it look good? Theres nothing to see, Song Yujin replied indifferently. How do you like this room, then? Song Ci continued to ask. Its average, Song Yujin said, still as calm as ever. Song Ci patted his head. Its okay. When you grow up and sit where you were just now, you can change it however you want. Youll like it, then. Song Yujin did not quite understand. Why would I still have toe here once Ive grown up? This ce is the result of our mother and her first husbands hard work. If it wasnt for the ident back then, mom wouldnt have gotten a divorce. This ce originally belonged to her. Now that shes gone, it belongs to you, Song Ci said calmly. Song Yujin blinked, a little confused. Shouldnt this ce belong to you? If mom hadnt gotten a divorce, I wouldnt exist. Youre moms He suddenly stopped. He remembered that Song Ci was not his sister. She was Song Ci from another world. When Song Ci heard Song Yujins unfinished words, she knew he had realized. She smiled at Song Yujin. You know Im not, so I cant take it for myself. This ce is yours, now and always. Since youre still too young, Ill help you keep it for a while. Ill return it to you when youre an adult, and this ce will have nothing to do with me. Song Yujin was unsatisfied with what she said. He looked at the sunlight dancing on Song Cis face. It was beautiful and warm, right on Song Cis face. However, the moment Song Ci moved, the sunlight disappeared. He reached out, wanting to hold the sunlight on her face, his small and tender hand touching her cheek as if he wanted to help Song Ci retain the sunlight. How could he keep the sunlight, though? What should disappear would still disappear. What about Song Ci? Would she disappear in the future? Im not taking it for myself! Song Yujins voice was very soft. The sunlight streamed through his fingers, dyeing his fingertips with a hint of warmth. Youre my mother. What belongs to me also belongs to you. Even once Ive grown up, itll still belong to you. Song Ciughed. As expected from a child. Adults would be happy to own such apany, while children only cared about words like taking and nothing to do with. She covered Song Yujins hand and inched closer to him, her face warm and gentle. Alright. I wont take it for myself. Ill keep it for you first. When you grow up, Ill hand it over to you. Is that okay? Song Yujin shook his head. You dont have to leave it to me. When I grow up, this ce will still be yours. Song Ci felt a gust of wind blowing at her heart. It was warm and carried a hint of sweetness. Song Yujin looked at her intently. He had always looked forward to growing up, but now that he was, he did not want to be separated from Song Ci. He wanted to grow up by Song Cis side. He and Song Ci were family and would never be separated. He said, This ce belongs to you. Even once Im grown, that will stay the same. We will always be rted. His words were like a childs promise, said to himself and Song Ci. Chapter 596 - 596 Future Boss 596 Future Boss Song Ci brought Song Yujin around and chatted with the vice president Lu Gan had invited. Then, she prepared to bring Song Yujin home. Song Yujin politely bid the vice president goodbye. The vice president was very curious about this child and even sent a message to Song Ci. Who is this kid? It was not until Song Ci got into the car that she saw the message and replied, Your future boss. The vice president was speechless. !! Song Ci put away her phone, hugged Song Yujin, and looked out the window with him. Since his argument with Song Ci, Song He had stayed home quietly. However, it was only a few days before he finally called Song Ci. He was not stupid. He knew he had no chance of winning awsuit against Song Ci. Therefore, he might as well maintain their false father-daughter rtionship. Ive restored the house to its original state, Song He said carefully. Got it. Song Cis expression was indifferent. Come back and visit when you have time, Song He said. Song Ci naturally refused. Theres no need. Im very busy, so dont take the initiative to provoke me. I wont target you. While I want my revenge on you, I wont kill you. Hearing that, Song He fell silent. He thought Song Ci had especially emphasized restoring everything before she left because she cared about this ce and wanted toe back to take a look, but that simply was not true. It seemed that after so many years, everything had changed. Song Ci probably just wanted him to return it to its rightful owner. She had long since given up on this family. Song Ci had nothing more to say to Song He. Seeing there was no response from Song He, she hung up the phone and continued with her work. The contract between her and Qian Wu had already been prepared. She first went through it herself. When she found no issues with it, she took the contract to Lu Gan and asked him to take a look at it for her. All good. Lu Gan looked up after reading the contract and handed it back to her. When are you signing the contract with Qian Wu? Tomorrow, Song Ci replied. Lu Gan nodded slightly. Alright. Since Im not busy tomorrow. Ill send you there. Thank you, my handsome husband. Song Ci winked at him. Lu Gan chuckled and leaned closer to Song Ci. Before Song Ci could react, he pressed the back of Song Cis head and kissed her. Song Ci felt her eyes heat up. What was up with him? Lu Gan was getting more and more flirtatious. Its broad daylight, and anypliment given ended with a kiss! She pushed Lu Gan subconsciously and walked out. I have to go tell Qian Wu about the meeting tomorrow. Oh. Lu Gan was all smiles. Song Ci walked to the door with her head lowered, but she stopped in her tracks. Her face was still a little hot, and her heart was erratic. In any case, she was not very calm. Perhaps people were just strange. Even though more intimate things had happened before, the love that flowed continuously was pounding in her heart. She could not help but turn to run toward Lu Gan. Lu Gan opened his arms and hugged her. It was as if he had been waiting for her toe back. Song Ci raised her head and kissed him with a bright smile. Lu Gan first kissed her fiercely a few times before pulling Song Ci into a long kiss. The two kissed until Song Ci felt dizzy, and she slowly pushed him away. I really have to go I havent made an appointment with Qian Wu for the contract yet. Ill go first Song Cis voice was low. Go on. Lu Gan pinched her face and whispered, Before I cant stop! This time, Song Ci flew into a rage out of humiliation and turned to leave. He must have done it on purpose! This mans teasing was getting worse and worse! Lu Gan looked at Song Cis retreating figure and leaned against the table,ughing silently. His wife was still as adorable as ever. Once Song Ci returned to her office, she calmed herself down before taking out her phone to contact Qian Wu to arrange a time and ce to sign the contract. Qian Wu said he wanted to bring Shi Mingyu with him, to which Song Ci had no objections. She even added, Great. Im bringing a friend too. The next afternoon, Lu Gans original intention was to leave after driving Song Ci to her meeting, not going to participate. He did not expect Song Ci to ask naturally after getting out of the car, Why arent you getting out? It was only then that Lu Gan realized Song Ci had misunderstood. However, he could tell that Song Ci did not seem to mind him entering her work scope, so he got out of the car. Chapter 597 - 597 Low EQ 597 Low EQ As soon as Lu Gan entered, Qian Wu stood up in surprise. Lu Gan? Yes. Its me, Lu Gan replied. Qian Wu silently looked at Song Ci. This was her friend? An employee was friends with the boss? Even though it was only an employee contract, there was no way the boss was just an attendant. Was it all a cover? Was this meeting not just to sign a contract with him? Did she know that Lu Gan was personally going to appear? Qian Wus had a look of disdain on his face, but in his heart, he was overjoyed. The corners of his mouth turned upward, slightly smug. He was a genius! In order to sessfully sign him, even the boss of Sunshine Media, Lu Xin, had personallye to see him. As expected of a young and talented director. Thinking of this, he suddenly looked at Lu Gan, who was standing. Are you done? !! Lu Qian nodded again. Yes. You really are a man of few words, Qian Wumented. Whats wrong? Couldnt wait to see how good I was after knowing that yourpany wanted to sign me? When did you be so unreserved? Lu Gan felt that Qian Wu was not only overthinking but a little talkative too. Im just here to send Song Ci off. Qian Wu did not believe Lu Gans words. Why would Lu Gan, a favored son of the heavens, lower his status for a small star like Song Ci? He was definitely here to ept him, the talented director! He knew that as long as he persevered, his talent as a director would not be lost! However, even if Lu Gan thought highly of him, he still had to say what was on his mind. Im going to say this first. I wont lower my standards just because youre the boss and are here personally. As you wish. Lu Gan decided not to speak. Qian Wu then turned to Song Ci and consoled her. Dont feel pressured. Lu Gan came mainly to test me. I understand that this has nothing to do with you. Song Ci was speechless. Oh Um, you really are considerate, Director Qian Wu. Thats just the way I am. Ive always taken care of people, Qian Wu replied without modesty. Sitting beside them, Shi Mingyu, who had not said a word, silently held his forehead. He quietly tugged Qian Wus clothes and whispered, CEO Lu and Song Ci have known each other for a long time. CEO Lu even came to visit Song Ci on set before. They are very good friends. Shut up He had a feeling that something was going on between the two. However, without the people involved rifying anything, he could not say anything directly. Moreover, this world was harsh on female stars. If it were a man who had a good rtionship with the boss, everyone would say that they were brothers. If it were a woman That would mean she was being kept as a mistress and had unspoken rules. Qian Wu was confused. How could someone like Lu Gan have a good rtionship with Song Ci? He rarely went home in the past year. While he did not know much about Lu Gan, that did not mean he had not heard rumors. Lu Gan was famous for being arrogant and domineering. Shi Mingyu facepalmed again. He no longer wanted to talk to Qian Wu, a man with no emotional intelligence. Qian Wu looked at Shi Mingyus helpless expression and once again looked at Song Ci with suspicion. This time, he seemed to have noticed something, his gaze immediately bing subtle. Song Ci smiled and pulled out a chair. She sat down and handed the contract over. Lets take a look at the contract first. Qian Wu took it and looked at it for a long time. Finally, he looked at Lu Gan and Song Ci. Once I sign the contract, when will Sunshine Media give me the funds and start filming? That will depend on your request. If its fast, we can start by this fall and winter, Song Ci exined. Qian Wu had obviously thought this through before he came. He immediately said, Ill be quick. Ill look for a sponsor in the next two months, and itll be done around October. As for the cast, Ill ept priority auditions for the cast from Sunshine Media. However, if the audition doesnt go well, I wontpromise. Of course, youre an exception. I already have a level of understanding of your acting skills. The fact that youre the female lead wont change. Sure. Song Ci had no objections to this. Seeing this, Qian Wu began listing out the many conditions for the movie, with Song Ci agreeing to most of them. Only then was Qian Wu satisfied. He took out the contract he had prepared. This time, it was a contract for his movie. Then Ill have to trouble CEO Lu to sign it. He had wanted Song Ci to sign it, but since the boss was here, he would let Lu Gan sign it. Chapter 598 - 598 Luck 598 Luck Lu Gan picked it up and gave it a look-through. As the contents were the same as what he had said, he picked up the pen and signed his name. Qian Wu also signed the contract and took it back with satisfaction. Then, he looked at Song Ci with a smile. I have onest request. Go on. Song Ci raised her eyebrows. You havent announced to the public that Im the director yet, have you? Qian Wu asked. !! No, I havent, Song Ci replied. After all, the contract had just been signed today, so she had not said anything. Qian Wu heaved a sigh of relief. Thats good. I was nning to give myself a stage name so that I could start over. I want it to be lucky. Otherwise, itll be like my first three movies. Either it wont be finished, be able to be released, or the box office will be dismal. No matter how you look at it, the impact wont be good. However, if I change my name, hopefully, everything will go well. Perhaps itll be a big hit too. Song Ci nodded. This was very normal. People in the entertainment industry had the habit of changing names. If Qian Wu wanted to change his name, so be it. She did not mind. Well then, Director Qian Wu, what will be your name? My name will just be Qian. In anothernguage, it means that money is rolling in. If the movie makes money, itll prove that I seeded! I cant fail again this time. Song Ci was so stunned that the teacup she picked up almost fell out of her hand. She looked at Qian Wu in shock and did not try to conceal the expression on her face. She said with a trembling voice, Whats the name of our movie? Upon hearing this, Qian Wu raised his head proudly. Lets call it Rebirth. Song Ci was extremely excited when she heard the name of the movie. How lucky was she to be able to find another treasure? She wanted nothing more than to lift Shi Mingyu. If it were not for him, she would not have signed the contract with Qian Wu. She looked at the contract on the table again, Qian Wus name shining with a priceless light. If she could sign three offers with Qian Wu, Sunshine Medias reputation in the industry would skyrocket. Song Ci tried her best to maintain a smile on her face. Its a very good name. We have no problems with it. Seeing she had no objections, Qian Wu also smiled. When you introduce me to everyone, Id like for you to use my stage name. Alright. Song Ci still looked gentle. In the original book, Qian, the name of a famous director, came from the mouth of an actor pursuing the female lead. Readers of the book came to know him due to the female protagonist liking the best actor, Chu Yi. Coincidentally, the film Chu Yi won the award for had been shot by Qian. It was also because of this that the second male lead and the female lead shared amonnguage. At that time, Qian was already a famous director at home and abroad. His life experience was also quite legendary. He became famous for shooting literary films. In the beginning, as no one thought highly of him, no one invested nor wanted to act in his films. He wanted to give up and leave the industry but persevered. With the mentality of bidding farewell, which could be considered a crazy mentality, he changed the female lead to a male lead and acted it himself. If it were not for the fact that he could not act as a woman, he would not have changed the script. He sold all his assets he and managed to finish filming Rebirth with great difficulty. No one expected that Rebirth would explode in poprity. It won many awards, both domestically and overseas. He had been the screenwriter, yed the lead actor, and directed all by himself. His farewell had opened up a bright and dazzling directors life. After shooting one literary film after another, he began to make moremercial and rxing films. Perhaps it was because he had won too many awards or grown older and learned to be tolerant of the art film industry. He felt that making the audience feel happy was also an ability. However, he failed the first time. Some people said he had run out of ideas, but after his second try, he became the box office champion! While he was no longer young, his mentality was. That was why he could maintain the purest love for movies and figure out how to make movies touch peoples hearts. When Song Ci was reading, she liked this background character very much. Perhaps because she was an actress, it was inevitable that she would yearn for such a good director. Now, she had actually met him and was even going to cooperate with him. Though In the original book, Rebirth would gain poprity. However, Qian Wu changed the script to the male lead and acted in it himself. Now that it was her ying the lead role, would it affect Qian Wus sess? Would Rebirth still win an award? Chapter 599 - 599 Inexplicable Guilt 599 Inexplicable Guilt So, Song Ci asked tentatively, I have a question. What do you think of acting? For example, if you changed the female lead to a male lead and acted in it yourself. Wouldnt the effect be better? Qian Wu was confused. He immediately sat up straight and looked at her warily. What do you mean? Are you already going to break the contract even though Ive just signed it? Youd better look carefully. Its clearly written in the contract that you have to y the female lead, or youll have topensate me for breaching the contract! I just feel that as the scriptwriter, youd know this role better than I would and be more suitable for it than I am. Song Ci tried to persuade him. Qian Wu did not hesitate or consider. Im a director, not an actor. However, you His tone suddenly became meaningful.Please be honest with me. !! Song Ci was speechless. Was she not being honest? She was afraid of affecting Qian Wus glorious life! What if she interrupted his path, and Qian Wu did not be a household name because of the movie? How would shepensate him, then? This was a future acimed director. Song Ci felt a headacheing on. Now that she knew Qian Wus movie would win an award, she had to try her best to convince him. She waited until the end of dinner. Song Ci was still worried about how to get Qian Wu to change the script and let him take the lead again. She tried to think of a way to persuade him. I just meant that after I read the script very carefully. I think Im more suitable for the second female lead, and the female leads role would be more suitable as a male lead Qian Wu was adamant. I refuse. I wont change the script nor will I act in it. To turn the female lead into a mans? Dont even think about it. I couldnt tell, but do you actually think that women are inferior to men? Song Ci was speechless. Since her n failed, she came up with another one. At noon the next day, she called Qian Wu again. Director Qian, I had a dreamst night. I dreamed that you changed the movie and yed the male lead. We ended up winning awards both domestically and overseas for this movie! You won the best actor and director awards all by yourself. You became a hit! Qian Wu was speechless. It was indeed an amazing dream. That was just a dream, though. This is reality. Song Ci did not give up. Dont you think its a sign that you should be the main character in this movie? Then, we can win an award! Qian Wu was speechless. Shouldnt we follow the will of the heavens? Song Ci continued. I think youre the one chosen by the heavens! Song Ci was speechless. Three dayster, Song Ci decided to invite him out. It was useless to call him. Director Qian, Ill be honest with you. I really dont think my acting skills are good enough to take the lead. It will affect your results, so let me y a supporting role. Then, you can take the lead role and change it to something suitable for you. When the timees, this movie will definitely be a hit! No, you have to trust me. Be confident in yourself! Qian Wu tried his best to persuade her. On the fourth day, Song Ci went to him again. Director Qian, I wont hide it from you anymore. Im a very superstitious person. Before I do anything, I have to do a divination session. I did one for this movie, and the result was that you have to be the main lead. If I y it, it will affect your career. Think about it. What would you have done If Shi Mingyu hadnt asked me to take this script? Would you have personally acted in it? Now that Ive agreed, everything has changed. If this movie really wins an award, wouldnt I be snatching your trophy? Ill really feel guilty. Qian Wu was a little confused. We havent even started filming yet, and youre already thinking about awards season? Arent you thinking too highly of me? Should I feel guilty if I dont win an award, then? Song Ci said with certainty, Youll definitely win awards! You must! Otherwise, she really would have changed Qian Wus life! Qian Wu never dreamed that Song Ci would think so highly of him. Even for someone as confident as him, all he hoped was for more people to watch his movies. As for winning an award, he did not dare to think about it. However, Song Ci was so confident in his winning an award. It made him feel little guilty. She had already thought one step ahead. Qian Wu instantly felt an indescribable joy. He had to work hard for his confidence and high opinion. His path had not been smooth. His parents did not understand and even used all kinds of means to make him quit. His siblings did not support him and mocked him. His only friend, Shi Mingyu, also chose to leave after working with him for three years. Chapter 600 - 600 Persuasion 600 Persuasion In fact, the origin of Rebirth came from Shi Mingyu. Qian Wu was inspired by his words and went back to write Rebirth. However, before he could finish writing, Shi Mingyu came to say goodbye, saying he did not want to film a movie with him anymore. Director Chen had taken a fancy to him, and he wanted to try working on amercial film with Director Chens team. Qian Wu was stunned. At that moment, he felt betrayed and abandoned. He did not understand why a good friend who had promised to work hard together would suddenly drop out and leave. Shi Mingyu seemed to have noticed his helplessness and exined, Im different from you. I dont live in the clouds. While you may be able to go home with countless wealth, I cant! I need to support myself and my parents retirement. Im already past the age where dreams are enough. Dreams are irreceable, but you cant deny reality. I have to survive first before I have the right to talk about dreams. I have money! I can help you, Qian Wu said excitedly. Qian Wu, were like-minded friends, but that doesnt mean I can keep taking your money with a clear conscience! Especially now, when the future is far from reality, we have to learn topromise. Let ourselves have the capital first before talking about dreams. Besides, I cant live with you and rely on the pocket money your family gives you, can I? Shi Mingyu had made himself very clear, so he left Qian Wus team to walk into Director Chens. He wrotemercial films he did not like in the past, got along with everyone, and learned to give up on his different ideas. Qian Wu was still determined to go on alone. It was not until the funding for ck and White was cut, and all the actors had left that he realized he had nothing left. He sat on the rooftop, thinking about his future and persistence. He felt that he was now bored. He sent thepleted Rebirth script to Shi Mingyu and said, I forgive you, and I give up. Qian Wu looked at his script. Every time he flipped through a page, a line would appear in his eyes. He thought of the Shi Mingyu of the past, who was more ambitious and confident than him. It was as if he would never tire. Now that even such a person had chosen to give up, perhaps he should give up as well. Qian Wu did not give the script a name since he knew that it would not be filmed. What did it matter if there was a name or not? He made the character in the script persevere until they could not hold on any longer. They gave up their own thoughts and followed the crowd to be normal in everyones eyes. When a person walked forward alone with dreams and thoughts, everyoneughed at him for being an idiot. When he gave up, he became smart in their eyes. It was ironic, ridiculous, and even pathetic. Qian Wu did not want to give up this character, nor did he want Shi Mingyu or him to be like this. Thus, he kept looking out for suitable actors around him. He looked for any opportunity until Shi Mingyu rmended Song Ci. When they first met, Qian Wu did not believe that Song Ci would be willing to act in his movie. He was a nameless director, and Song Ci was a popr star. Why would she ept his role? When the two met and conversed, with Song Ciying out her conditions, it made Qian Wu feel at ease. He was afraid that she would do it for free because he might not be able to afford her. As long as the other party negotiated with him, it meant they were serious. He needed someone like that now, someone willing to fight. However, Qian Wu did not expect Song Ci to think so highly of him and have such high hopes for his film. While Qian Wu was really happy, he was afraid of disappointing Song Cis expectations, so he could only give her a heads-up. Its not that easy to win an award. Lets think about it when the timees and take it one step at a time. Winning an award doesnt just depend on your ability, it also depends on your luck. Song Ci was even more worried now. After all, it was Qian Wus award, to begin with. So, no matter what I say, you wont change the script or act in it yourself, right? Its a lot of pressure on me. Youre too concerned about your gains and losses. Youre already famous. To win an award on your first literary film, youd have to be so lucky. However, he was also afraid he had hurt Song Ci by saying this, so he consoled her. Dont worry. This movie is very important to me, so Ill definitely take it seriously. However, whatever happens outside of the film is not something we can control. Chapter 601 - 601 He’s Unhappy 601 Hes Unhappy Song Ci said stubbornly, But if I didnt take on this role, youd still have to act it yourself! Are you really going to give up so easily? When Qian Wu heard this, he subconsciously raised his voice, What do you mean by that, Song Ci? Are you saying that you wont take on this movie? Why not? Youve said so much, but youre regretting it now, arent you? In the end, you still look down on an unknown director like me. Song Ci was speechless. Thats not what I meant She simply did not want to take away the glory that belonged to Qian Wu. Qian Wu suddenly smiled. Of course, he knew that Song Ci did not mean it that way. He had said it on purpose so that Song Ci would say less of such things. Who else could y the role if Song Ci did not? There was no one more suitable than Song Ci. Although he did not know why Song Ci insisted on having him act and wanted to change the script, he also knew that if no one really came to act in the end, he would have this idea to change the female lead to a man. Although some highlights could not be portrayed, he would have no other choice. This movie was to be his farewell to his dream. !! Once he was done directing, he would leave the industry and be a character he wrote. He would live on with the flow and be a wealthy second-generation heir who sat around waiting for death. It was also tomemorate his dream and honor his lost pride. However, in the end, he was still unwilling to give up just like that. He looked at Song Ci and said in a calm tone, Youre right. If you hadnt agreed to y the female lead, perhaps I would have changed the movie and acted in it myself because I wouldnt have been able to resist my obsession with the movie. Though, if I had made this decision, I can tell you clearly that no matter what the final oue of the movie was, I would still feel sad and regretful. I would pity myself for ying my female lead, Ling Yis role, and not allowing her a chance to appear on the big screen. Ive epted the new Ling Yi, which makes me even more pathetic and selfish. In the end, just like you said, I wont be very happy if I win the award. Qian Wus thoughts suddenly became distant. Its not what I really want. Song Ci, Im a director. I like to stand behind the camera to film, record, create, and control. I dont like being in front of the camera and acting. It can only be under circumstances when there are no actors avable and when Im at the end of my rope that I, a director, would act in it. Otherwise, I only think its cruel. Qian Wu did not want to be forced into a dead end. That would be too painful. His pride could not take it, even though he wished he was. When he was about to give up, and that life was hopeless and lost without a way out, someone would reach out and pull him. It had helped him light up the path ahead and allowed him to continue moving forward. It could be said that Qian Wu was not afraid of failure. He came from a good family, and his life was privileged. The only obstacle was his dream. He had absolute love and pure sincerity for it. He couldpletely disregard everything and move forward, but he only hoped someone would support him. He really liked directing, and he wanted to be a good director. However, along the way, he seemed to have encountered the worlds greatest malice. He had not even thought about giving up when he was set up by his parents, but in the end, he could not hold on any longer. Now that someone was helping him, he really wanted to put his original dream on full disy. Song Ci looked at Qian Wu, who was in front of her and did not speak for a long time. She was stunned. She never expected Qian Wu to have such thoughts. As an actress, winning an award could be said to be the most important prestige. It was a kind of affirmation, and she was very concerned about it. Putting herself in Qian Wus shoes, she felt it was impossible for Qian Wu not to care. This was something that would make people shine. Therefore, she did not want to take away what should have belonged to Qian Wu. Even before signing the contract, she had no idea Qian Wu would be a famous director. After hearing Qian Wus heartfelt words and thinking about his deeds in the original book, she understood that he might really have been unhappy. Chapter 602 - 602 Broadcast 602 Broadcast It was then that Song Ci suddenly understood something. She did not want Qian Wu to change the script and y this role. Qian Wu was still so young, high-spirited, and frivolous. He should not have experienced so much cruelty. So, Song Ci let go of her insistence and reached out her hand. Since you believe in me, I will work hard and y this role well! I cant wait to work with you. This time, Qian Wu was also satisfied. He held Song Cis hand as a promise of their coboration. He was very satisfied with Song Cis acting skills. Before this, he had specially watched Song Cis acting. Although it was a little painful to watch, the effects after Song Ci settled down were obvious. He said to Song Ci in satisfaction, Thats right. As an actor, you have to be confident in yourself. You have to believe that you can y the role well. Only then can you be the character. How will the audience believe in you if you dont even believe in yourself? Song Ci nodded obediently. Yes. Ill study the script carefully and embody my character well. Come and ask me if theres anything you dont understand. I still have to contact the producer and visit the shooting location in a few days, so Ill leave first. Qian Wu had been very busy ever since he started filming the movie. If only he had more hours in a day. After all, this was his hope. He had to be sure of everything. Song Ci did not want to disturb him. Sure. The two left to their separate ways. When Qian Wu left, Song Cis words ran through his mind. It was not about him being the main character. Instead, he thought about why Song Ci had such high hopes for him. Just by looking at his script, she thought he could win an award? With her high expectation of him, it seemed he had to work harder. Otherwise, would it not be awkward if he was not even nominated for an award? As Qian Wu thought of this, he did not stop walking. How he wished he had wings so he could fly directly to the producer When Song Ci returned, she started to read the script even more seriously. She now understood why Qian Wu was able to win an award with this film. It was because the character heter changed was very simr to Qian Wus. Or rather, it was because Qian Wu was at his wits end, and he added his emotions to it. In other words, the Ling Yi that cameter was Qian Wu. However, this was especially cruel to Qian Wu. Now that she was recing Qian Wu as Ling Yi, she had to win an award to ensure that nothing unexpected would happen to Qian Wus original life. If her appearance could bring new hope to some people, she would bring about happiness, positivity, and a better future, not loss or pain. It would leave her with a clear conscience. After Qian Wu contacted the producer and informed Song Ci, he went to look for sponsors to select a location. This time, things were really going on the right track. Song Ci also received news from Yang Haoran. As Police Story was about to be released, she had to start preparing to promote it online. Alright. Song Ci agreed. She had been waiting for the promotion for a long time. She was really looking forward to it since this was her first official drama. Whether or not it would open her up to some connections depended on this. Per the crews request, she went online and reposted the countdown poster of Police Story on her social ount. Three dayster, Police Story was officially aired. Although Song Ci was not the main lead and was only a supporting character, she still sat in front of the TV early in the morning, ready to watch the drama. Lu Gan, Lu Suo, and Song Yujin were with her. They were even more excited than her to watch the fruits of herbor. Even Lu Suo, who had difficulty doing his homework, finished them early just to watch the drama. Lying in Song Cis arms, Lu Suo raised his head and asked, Mom, are you ying the police this time? Thats right. Song Ci nodded. Oh. Lu Suo was a little curious about how the police would act. He wanted to ask something, but when he saw Song Cis figure, he pointed excitedly at Yu Xiaoyue on the TV and said, Mom, its you! Song Ci smiled and tilted her head. It was the scene of Yu Xiaoyue saluting the police officers father. Chapter 603 - 603 A Small Climax 603 A Small Climax Although Lu Gan had already seen Song Ci in a police uniform, he was still stunned seeing her on television. This little police officer is quite decent, he joked with Song Ci. Song Ci snorted arrogantly and ignored him. Lu Gan smiled and reached out to hold Song Cis hand. Then, he said to her softly, Very good-looking, valiant, and heroic. Of course, Song Ci was very proud of this. She quite liked her image in this drama. Hearing Song Cis words, Lu Gan lowered his head and chuckled, his heart moved. He then turned to Song Yujin and Lu Suo, saying, Little Suo, Yujin, how about you get some fruits and snacks for us to eat while we watch? Okay. Although Lu Suo was puzzled as to why they only brought food once the television was on, he did not reject Lu Gans request. He got up obediently and pulled Song Yujin to the kitchen. Song Ci found Lu Gan ordering their children to get food a little strange. Did they not just finish dinner? She turned to look at him and was about to say something when Lu Gan kissed her. Officer Yu, can youe to my dream tonight? I have some grievances Id like to confess to you Lu Gan was very close to Song Ci, and their lips were pressed against each other. Song Ci could feel Lu Gans lips trembling with every word he spoke. Her face burned up instantly. She said, What grievances could you have? Officer Yu doesnt have time to waste with you. She still has to uphold justice! Alright, then. Lu Gan bit her lip. Ill just suffer and go to officer Yus dream myself. Song Ci could not help butugh. She returned his kiss and said in a low voice, Since you insist, I guess Ill have to agree. When the two kids returned, Song Ci and Lu Gan had already ended their short-lived intimacy. The two adults were indeed good actors. They were already sitting on the sofa and watching TV with straight faces. Song Yujin and Lu Suo had no idea what their parents had done after they left. They obediently handed the grapes to Song Ci and Lu Gan, Daddy, mommy, have some grapes. Theyre really sweet. Song Ci smiled and pinched their little faces. She could not believe how cute they were sometimes. The family of four ate and watched television. There were no scenes of Song Ci in the first episode. Her appearance just now was only the opening theme and told the audience the main storyline of Yu Ning, the captain of the criminal police force, and his team encountered a big case. At the end of the second episode, Yu Ning went downstairs with some documents and happened to see Yu Xiaoyue. The father and daughter met, and Song Chis character finally appeared in front of the audience. The pace of this show was fast and got straight to the point, increasing the urgency of the audience and leaving suspense. Even after watching two episodes, the audience would think about the plot of theing episodes and were eager to watch further. Even Lu Gan, who did not like to watch television, was curious about the plot after watching the first two episodes. He turned to Song Ci, asking her for spoilers. Not knowing made him anxious. However, Song Ci would not tell him. It was rare to see Lu Gan this way, so she had to control it well Police Story aired two episodes a day, and on the fifth day, Seeking Death in Danger had finally beenpleted. The production team sent aprehensive photo of Song Ci hiding from everyones cake. In the photo, she was smiling with her eyes curved. Song Cis fans naturally would not let go of the opportunity to praise her. They actively reposted andmented, You were amazing, sister! Im looking forward to your Mi Xiaoxue! I wonder when this movie will be released? Will we be able to see it this Spring Festival? Song Ci saw all the cheers from the fans. Her fans would finally get what they wanted this time, as the director had already nned to release it during this years spring festival. With that thought in mind, Song Ci reposted the film crews post-production photo and looked forward to seeing Mi Xiaoxue again. At this time, Police Story had reached a small climax, and Yu Xiaoyue decided to go undercover. While Yu Ning could not bear to see his daughter go undercover, he was also proud of her. The character Yu Xiaoyue had officially caught the publics attention and weed her home ground. Chapter 604 - 604 Bad Reviews 604 Bad Reviews Some people could not help but stomp their feet. Song Cis performance had been so good that the limelight surpassed the male lead, Yu Ning. Some people wanted to muddy the waters. If Song Ci exploded to stardom this time, she would really be snatching opportunities. The circle was only so big, after all. The more she took, the fewer others would have. Before, Song Ci had only be popr due to an idol drama. Most people would not have paid attention to it, but now it was a different story since it was a main drama. More and more negativements appeared online. With Song Cis acting skills, she doesnt deserve to appear in this! Thats right. This is an official drama that promotes righteousness and responsibility. How could they ask someone with a career in idol dramas to act in it? Are there no more actors left? Look at the inte. Its filled with brainless fans praising Song Cis acting skills. Im speechless that theyre even saying shes better than some established actors! Song Cis looks are just average and cant be considered pretty. Theres no way she can bepared to a veteran actor. Who does she think she is? Show some respect to our peoples police. How can just anyone y the role of police? I wonder what dirty means did Song Ci use to get the role. Shes so young. How could she y the undercover role of Yu Xiaoyue well? The biggest failure of this series is Song Ci. It would be perfect if they cut her out. Song Ci did not say anything about thements. After all, bad publicity was still publicity. Everything was still under control, so there was nothing to say. Every day, as long as Song Ci was involved in the plot, there would be all kinds of bad reviews. This time, the fans could not take it anymore. Even many people who liked the movie started to defend Song Ci as they felt she acted very well. Those who say that Song Ci is too young and doesnt fit the image, Im really confused. Is there something wrong with her eyes or her brain? Yu Xiaoyue is a young and energetic person. Besides, who said that police cant be gentle? I beg those pretending to be blind to open your eyes and take a good look. How was Song Cis acting bad? The scene she talked about with Yu Ning, my family and I were so moved. Dont hate on her acting skills just because you guys cant empathize. I watched it with my parentsst night. Its worth mentioning that my dad is a police officer. He really likes to watch it and thinks that Song Cis acting is very good. As the story progressed, Yu Xiaoyue once again escaped danger and spread the information. Every time she felt that she had almost been discovered, she would always escape with her wits. This really touched the hearts of theizens. Ah Yu Xiaoyue, hurry up and leave this ce. Ive been on edge since thest two episodes. I was so afraid shed be found out. I didnt care much for Yu Xiaoyue before. However, after two episodes, Ive be a fan. Song Cis acting skills are really good. Her appeal is beyond my expectations. I get very nervous when I watch her. Its clearly a meal drama, but Ive finished watching it and havent eaten a single bite yet Before watching this show, I didnt know what to think of Song Ci. I only felt that this girl was very gentle. Now, I feel that she was very determined. Her acting skills were really great. It shocked me. It could only be said that there were all kinds of intense discussions about this show. Yu Xiaoyue sent out thest message, and the police were about to close in. The audience was just about to let out a sigh of relief when an ident happened. Some criminals realized something was wrong and left first, but Yu Xiaoyue and her teammates realized it earlier enough and caught up with them. They nned to catch all of them in one fell swoop, but the criminals took advantage of the terrain and blocked them with obstacles. They took out their guns and aimed at Yu Xiaoyues teammates. At this critical moment, without any time to think, she pushed her teammates away and got shot herself. A gunshot rang out. Yu Xiaoyue looked at her chest as it slowly dyed red and fell in slow motion. At this moment, an ethereal female voice rang out. It sounded like a requiem and sorrow from the soul. In an instant, the audiences eyes began to sting. The audience could not believe their eyes and looked at the scene on their television in sadness. The gentle, lively, and cunning Yu Xiaoyue had died just like that Chapter 605 - 605 Another Explode in Popularity 605 Another Explode in Poprity At the end of her life, many memories shed through Yu Xiaoyues mind. The time she met the stray cat under the tree, her youth when she rode a bicycle, and finally, her parents She saw her vivid self standing in the boundless light, slowly raising her hand to salute herself. She said, Goodbye, Yu Xiaoyue. Goodbye, mom and dad. Goodbye, team members Yu Xiaoyue thought. She closed her eyes in unwillingness and relief, ending her young and brilliant life. The apaniment of the series was still ying, and the sad female voice was still singing. She sang so sadly, crying andining as if she did not want this life to leave just like that. Viewers in front of their televisions burst into tears, some sighing subtly while some cried freely. The forum was filled with posts of Yu Xiaoyue. While people were dissing her, they were suppressed by more and more fans who were influenced by the TV series. Why did Yu Xiaoyue have to die? She was still so young. I cant ept it Scriptwriter, youre so cruel. You killed off such a warm person When I watched the first episode, I thought that once the undercover mission waspleted, she could finally go home and reunite with her parents. Why did she have to die in the end? I cant help but cry when I think about Mrs. Yu still waiting for her daughter toe home for dinner. The criminals really deserve to die. Its not easy being an undercover cop. When will there be less evil in this world? In an instant, Yu xiaoyue was trending again. Almost everyone who had watched the movie felt sorry for the life of this young and brilliant girl. Todays plot was the talk of the town. The moment when Yu Xiaoyue sacrificed herself after escaping danger so many times, and the parents who were still waiting for their daughter toe home was all anyone could talk about. The discussion for Police Story kept rising, and on the day of Yu Xiaoyues death, the series went viral. Before this, Song Ci, the scriptwriter, director, producer, and even Song Cis fans had thought that this series would have a good effect and that the character Yu Xiaoyue would help Song Ci grow her name. However, none of them had expected Yu Xiaoyue to be so popr. Song Ci really did not have many scenes in this movie. She was not even the main lead. However, her image was the kind that made people feelfortable, her acting skills were good, and shepletely brought the audience into it. When Yu Xiaoyue fell, Fu Qinqins heart-striking voice embellished the audiences sorrow, making it even more difficult for viewers to calm down. As a result, Yu Xiaoyue became the biggest keyword in Police Story. Song Cis fan base also increased due to the character of Yu Xiaoyue. Shepletely surpassed other actresses of the same age as her poprity soared. Song Cis career had now risen drastically and was starting to affect the interests of more people. Her haters could not sit still, especially those who had a simr development to Song Ci. However, the actress who rejected the role of Yu Xiaoyue was the angriest. All of a sudden, various marketing ounts appeared to stir up trouble. I just received a small piece of news. The reason why the currently popr Song Ci yed thispletely different role was that she knew this role would be a hit. That was why she snatched it from an actress who had already signed a contract. That actress had no connections or background, and her chance was cut off just like that. I can only say that this world doesnt give new actors a chance at all. Only people with connections can get ahead. So how are ordinary people who want to pursue their dreams supposed to live? As more and more people reposted this revtion, more and more people joined in to give their two cents. Song Ci snatched the role from a neer? Why dont I believe it? What would she even be after? She was already very popr before she started filming Police Story. She didnt have to worry about acting. Are you blind? The expos was very clear. Song Ci knew that this show would be a hit. Of course, she had to snatch it. Tsk, tsk. It seems that Song Cis connections are not simple. I wonder what a woman had to do to get to where she is today Chapter 606 - 606 The Rumor 606 The Rumor Some people expressed their doubts. Id like to ask. How could Song Ci know that this movie would be a hit? Can she predict the future? Its nonsense that she would have the ability to predict the future, but she definitely knew something. Why else would a popr female star y a small supporting role? When I saw Song Cis name in this series, I did think it was very strange. I think what the person above said makes sense. Based on Song Cis poprity, she must be constantly acting in female lead roles. How would she have the time to act in this? If she didnt know that this movie would be a hit, why act in it? Dont kid yourself. It couldnt have been because she wanted to hone her acting skills, right? Let me say something. I just checked when Song Ci joined the crew. It was posted officially, so no one can object. At that time, Song Ci wasnt even famous yet. If Song Ci was trying to steal the role, why? How could she have predicted both shows exploding in poprity? Even though clear-headed people were exining in the middle, those specifically looking for trouble with Song Ci would not let this opportunity go. No matter what anyone said, they would not listen nor let go. It was also during this time that Shi Bingbing, who was going to star as Yu Xiaoyue, posted. Sigh. I can only say that it was my bad luck. It was originally just a signed role, but now it had be someone elses road to fame. It would be a lie to say that I didnt feel ufortable. I hope this world can be gentler. As no one knew about Shi Bingbings past, someizens were still confused. However, someone found the highlight and Shi Bingbings previous post. Another small role for an undercover police officer. Just a few scenes, but you can do it! Now, the haters were even more certain. She looks calm and good but is actually a scheming b*tch. The nerve she had to steal someone elses role! She had already signed a contract. I feel disgusted for her. When Song Cis fans saw this, they quickly went online to help Song Ci refute the rumors, How can you spread rumors just based on these two specious words? I saw the meaning behind Shi Bingbings post. Its obvious she was not satisfied with theck of screen time! Moreover, Shi Bingbing was just a marginal character with no presence. Ive checked out her shows. All of them are supporting roles. How can she be considered a new actress? We know that sister Song Ci is famous. Theres no need to freeload off her. Our sister is beautiful on her own. Song Cis taste in scripts is quite unique. The role of Yu Xiaoyue doesnt have many scenes. Shes like a sh in the pan, so how did she choose such a role? The audacity of some people. I dont know how they can be so mean to others All of a sudden, the inte was in chaos. Fans from all walks of life were scolding each other. It was a mess. Yang Haoran looked at the contents of the forum and quickly contacted Director Liang to tell him about this matter. Director Liang was old and rarely paid attention to things like this, but now that he knew about it, he was very surprised. Theres such a thing? That Shi Bingbing was indeed a candidate for Yu Xiaoyue. However, she felt this role had too few scenes, so she broke the contract and acted in another movie. How dare she say such things now?! Dont worry. Leave this to me. I wont let anyone me Song Ci. I still remember her as the one who saved the day. Director Liang, we dont have to be so deliberate. Yang Haoran was a professional manager, so he understood how things worked on the inte better than Director Liang, who was dedicated to creative work. Sometimes, the more people try to exin, the moreizens would not believe. Moreover, some people just wanted their five minutes of fame. After all, one more popr person meant one less chance for others to choose. Right now, most people did not even know about Song Cis expos. If they were to refute the rumors now, it would instead indirectly spread the news. It was not worth it. Yang Haoran already had an idea but needed Director Liangs cooperation. He said, Dont we have a promotional event tomorrow? There will definitely be reporters asking you toment on the cast. When its time toment on Song Ci, you can say a few more words about how Song Ci got in. By then, those so-called rumors will be dispelled on their own. Director Liang naturally had no problem with this and agreed. Dont worry. Ill make sure to praise Song Ci tomorrow. On behalf of Song Ci, thank you, Director Liang, Yang Haoran said with a smile. Chapter 607 - 607 Stealing Popularity 607 Stealing Poprity This is a small matter. I was very satisfied with Song Cis results. She even brought so much attention to Police Story. Im very grateful to her. Director Liang was clear about gratitude and grudges. He did not like to hide them. Then, Director Liang, if you have a suitable script in the future, you must contact us. Yang Haoran chuckled. Of course. Song Cis acting is good. Shes down-to-earth and willing to work hard as well. I wish I could always have such an actress. When theres a suitable role, Ill definitely look for her again. Im just afraid her schedule wont permit it since shes getting more and more popr. Director Liang was quite satisfied with Song Ci. When Yang Haoran heard this, he immediately said, What are you talking about? Well always have time for you, Director Liang! Director Liang immediatelyughed out loud. Song Cis manager really had a way with words. The two exchanged a few more words before Yang Haoran hung up the phone. He went to check on the forum again. In the end, Song Cis fans still had a slight advantage. Coupled with the poprity Song Ci gained from the series, it did not take long for the unfavorable posts to be suppressed. This was the power of the fans. Thepany had not even had time to do anything yet. Now, there were only haters who were constantly posting. In addition, some fans kept replying, causing some to be seen on the homepage from time to time. However,pared to before, it was not enough. As for the haters and fans who had been private messaging Shi Bingbing, waiting for her reply, they still had not gotten any. After all, Shi Bingbing knew what had happened, and she could only post specious words to gain some attention. Yang Haoran looked at the war of words on the inte and felt that Shi Bingbing was quite smart. It was a pity she did not use it in the right ce. If she had said things that bordered the line between truth and lie, she would have been able to gain a lot of exposure. Even now, she was still pretending to be silent, as if she did not know about this matter. She had not exined or said anything. Even if her intention had only been toin, she had deliberately guided things to this point. With this kind of character, she deserved to only act in supporting roles and never be exposed. Yang Haoran could not be bothered with her. After arranging tomorrows publicity event with Song Ci, he went to bed. Before he slept, he thought about how some people would be pped in the face tomorrow. Shi Bingbing looked at the increasing number of private messages on her phone and felt her blood boil. She had never been followed by so many people before! She never thought her ount would develop like this, so much so that her originally boring thoughts became lively. She kept consoling herself that it was not her fault that things had developed to this point. After all, she had never mentioned Song Cis name, nor did she directly say that Song Ci had stolen her role. Those were all theizens own guesses. She was not the one who first exposed her. Perhaps Song Ci had offended someone, and now that someone wanted to tarnish her reputation. She had only said she was unlucky to have missed the chance to act in the role she had signed on for. Thus, missing the opportunity to be popr. After all, the role of Yu Xiaoyue had been hers from the beginning. She had not lied, and Song Ci had offended too many people. So it was the perfect opportunity to pin a crime on Song Ci. That was why she said it. Song Ci only had herself to me for blocking someone elses path. If she had not given up on the role of Yu Xiaoyue, would Song Ci have had the chance to act? She would have been the one to explode in poprity today. Now that Song Ci had picked up on her opportunity and acted in such a popr role with such high poprity, her poprity had also increased. She had been scolded a few times, but so what? It was normal as an actor. Besides, being scolded a few times would not hurt her. On the other hand, if she missed the role of Yu Xiaoyue, she did not know when she would be able to make it. With this in mind, Shi Bingbing had even less of a mind to reply to those private messages. She even switched to her alternate ount to anonymously publish articles to some marketing ounts. She hoped more and more people would repost this incident so that she could gain some benefits. As for what would happen to Song Ci, who was being insulted by everyone? That was none of Shi Bingbings concern. This was how the world was. If you could not bear it, you would be pped to death, and there would be no way for you to rise again. In an instant, due to Shi Bingbings actions, a few marketing ounts with low traffic started to post about Song Ci snatching the role to gain poprity. However, Song Cis fans quickly found the keywords and refuted the rumors under the post of the marketing ount. I dont believe it. Yu Xiaoyue is a supporting female character who died not long after the series started. She cant even bepared to a normal supporting female character. Shes just the key to opening a big case. Who would want to snatch such a role? Chapter 608 - 608 A Continuous Battle Of Words 608 A Continuous Battle Of Words When Shi Bingbing went online again, she thought she would see even more threads bashing Song Ci to increase her reputation as the victim. In the end, she realized that theizensments about Song Ci were actually positive. Or rather, they simply did not believe that she would do such a thing! Of course, in Shi Bingbings opinion, Song Ci had spent money to deal with those marketing ounts. There was no way these brainless fans would really believe in Song Cis good nature. It was a ridiculous thought. After all, they were all in the industry. Who would be able to get what they wanted without ying dirty? To make it as an actor and be able to y the popr lead roles, one would have to fight. Shi Bingbing did not believe that Song Ci did not have someone backing her up. Perhaps she was just being supported by someone wealthier, with better resources and powerful connections. If female celebrities did not take advantage of their youth to make a fortune, what were they waiting for? Shi Bingbing was a little jealous of Song Cis good fortune now. She had already investigated Song Ci. She was so stupid in the past, and her acting skills were not even as good as hers. To think there would be a day when she would make aeback! It was especially evident when she saw Song Cis reputation had recovered before Song Ci had even said anything. She was envious. If Song Ci had not picked up that role, the current situation would have been hers! Thinking it this way, how could Shi Bingbing ept it? She lowered the table in anger. There was nothing she could do now except smash the things in her house. If only she had more money and a widework, then she would not have to freeload off Song Cis poprity. As Song Ci had been busy reading the script for Rebirth, she had no idea about the discussion that was going on online. This time, reading the script felt different. It was because her mentality had changed. Once she tried to view the story from the female leads point of view, she had a different understanding and perception. Its gettingte. Lets go to sleep. Lu Gan came back from the shower and sat beside Song Ci. He said to her, Dont you have work tomorrow? Come on, then. So Song Ci put the script down and very skillfully burrowed into Lu Gans arms. Lu Gan hugged his wife in his arms and kissed her affectionately The next morning, Yang Haoran came to pick Song Ci up for the event. Song Ci changed her clothes and went out. Her poprity was rising rapidly, even surpassing the popr Lin Ting. All sorts of luxury brand endorsements were here, wanting to coborate with Song Ci, but she headed straight to Tiantian. Although Song Ci was a female celebrity, she was still very cautious when it came to endorsements, unlike some people who would not let go as long as they saw a big brand endorsement deal. She valued her influence very much and was cautious about how her words and actions would affect her fans. Therefore, she carefully selected the partners she wanted to work with. Making sure there were no problems and that she liked the coboration. This was also because of Song Cis status, of course. If she did not have Lu Gan or Sunlight Media and only signed with a managementpany, she would not be able to make the decision. Therefore, every time it happened, Song Ci was really grateful to Lu Gan. She could not deny the convenience Lu Gan had given her. When Song Ci appeared all dressed up at the venue, the fans immediately started screaming. By the sounds of all her fans, she could now say she had made it. Song Ci waved at them before walking into the studio to begin filming. The host first went through the process of asking a few basic questions before entering the stage of reporters and fans asking questions. As expected, a reporter immediately seized the opportunity and looked at the director. May I ask what your impression of everyone is? Why did you choose Song Ci to star in such a major drama? After all, shes not as experiencedpared to the other actors in the cast. The director was already prepared for this question. He immediatelyughed and said, If youre asking about this, then Ill have to say more than a few words. He spoke with fervor and confidence, praising all the cast and crew members before purposely mentioning Song Cist. Song Ci is really a rare actress. What I like most about Song Ci is her attitude. After all, even if a persons acting skills are good, I wont use them if they dont have character. When I was filming this movie, the role of Yu Xiaoyue didnt belong to Song Ci but another actress. At that time, we had already signed the contract. However, when it was time for her to start filming, she had already been met with a better role. She felt she had too little screen time in our drama, so she broke the contract and left. Chapter 609 - 609 Smack in the Face 609 Smack in the Face As she didnt have many scenes, and it wasnt the main lead, the penalty for breaching the contract wasnt much. However, we were already preparing to start filming Yu Xiaoyues scenes, so I had to quickly find someone. It just so happened that I know the director of Ten Years in a Hurry, and he rmended Song Ci to me! He even showed me a video of Song Ci acting. Immediately, I decided to let this actress join the cast! The director chuckled. The host heard this and asked curiously, At that time, Ten Years in a Hurry had not been aired yet? I remember that you, Song Ci, became popr because of that movie. Song Ci nodded. Thats why Im so grateful to these two directors for giving me the opportunity. Did you know you were going to y Yu Xiaoyue? the host asked again. !! No. I only knew that it was an official drama. I had never acted in one before, so I thought I would give it a try. Song Ci said with a smile. The host asked, How does it feel to be in a major drama? It felt great. If any other director whos filming a main drama sees this and needs an actress in the future, please call me. Song Ci faced the camera and smiled brightly. The fans and hostughed again. They felt that Song Ci was quite humorous. Or was it because of the threadst night? The host did not believe that Song Ci did not know anything about it. After all, in this industry, if one was not well-informed, how could one survive? Director Liang was obviously very satisfied with Song Ci. Coupled with his conversation with Yang Haoranst night, he immediately expressed his stance. Ill hold onto your words, Song Ci. If I have any suitable roles for my next project, I will definitely save them for Song Ci. Though, the part wont be as little as Yu Xiaoyues role this time. As soon as he said this, everyone understood that Director Liang was looking out for Song Ci after what had happened. After that, Director Liang still felt that this was not enough. He added, Im really happy that the character Yu Xiaoyue is so liked and discussed by so many people. Though, to be honest, Im surprised. Its not that the character Yu Xiaoyue isnt outstanding, but Song Cis performance was beyond my expectations. She brought Yu Xiaoyue to life! When she acted as Yu Xiaoyue. Ten Years in a Hurry had just aired, and she was starting to be popr before her filming with us ended. I was worried she would be young and impetuous. What if she couldnt get into character? However, in the end, she didnt change at all. She just did whatever it was she needed to do. She was down-to-earth, serious, and rigorous! I can see a bright future ahead of her! In an instant, Director Liangsments were spread by his fans. Fans very quickly found the people who framed Song Cist night and leftments under those peoplesments. Everyone said that our Song Ci snatched the role, but in reality, she was saving the scene! Its obvious who was the one lying now! It seems the directors of these two films like Song Ci very much. For her to be praised wherever she goes, she must be capable. This is our sisters ability. The actress who was going to act in the previous role was too much. She had already signed the contract, but as she felt the role was too small, she paid money to breach the contract. Is she wealthy or something? Who knows? Maybe she is rich. Some people even spread rumors that Song Ci had a sugar daddy. Thats why she could act in shows. I guess it was someone else who had a sugar daddy How could a certain actress act pitiful? She was the one who broke the contract. It was only because sister Song Ci was kind. What if she didnt agree to help? Would the production team even find a suitable recement? Why didnt she act pitiful at that time? Im just d that woman didnt y Yu Xiaoyue. Otherwise, she would have botched it. I told you Song Ci would never do anything like bullying others. Shes been keeping a low profile ever since she started working. The actors, directors, and even the other staff members shes worked with have all praised her. Why would such a person do something like that and destroy her own future? Thats why I say that some people are too scheming. They deserve to remain unnoticed. How can they be famous if they spend all their time on unorthodox methods? Why are some people so indignant? The Yu Xiaoyue that everyone loves wouldnt be the same without Song Ci. If it were the other actress, who knows how it wouldve turned out! I dont think this movie wouldve been as popr! Just based on some peoples ability to mind petty matters instead of more important ones, shell probably be like this for the rest of her life. She wont even know how to pick a good script! I wonder why the people who started the rumor about Song Ci arent saying anything now? Chapter 610 - 610 Closing the Comment Section 610 Closing the Comment Section Yang Haoran definitely could not just let the fans talk. It was time for him to show off his skills. He had already contacted the marketing ount and edited the content. This time, he would simply exin how Song Ci had saved the scene clearly and precisely and post it. Then, he would include a video of Director Liangs words about Song Ci thatizens had recorded. With the marketing ounts wording, Song Cis fans immediately began to control thements and reposted them. Sister Song Ci is really beautiful and kind. Her business ability is getting stronger and stronger too. The more I understand her, the more I like her. Shes a treasure. When otherizens saw this, they also expressed, From the looks of it, Song Cis personality is really good. Yeah. Luckily, Song Ci jumped in to save the situation. Otherwise, I really cant think of anyone else who could act Yu Xiaoyue as outstanding and empathetic as her. I think Director Liang really admires Song Ci. Hed like for them to continue working together in the future. Song Cis good intentions were rewarded. She didnt care about how many scenes she had or if she was the main character. She went after the previous directors rmendation and unexpectedly received a pleasant surprise when this role skyrocketed her career. I realized now that Song Cis reputation has always been good. Previously, when filming Ten Years in a Hurry, the other actors said Song Ci would act with them and help them improve their skills. When there was a role that needed saving, she didnt mind. Shes a real actress. I think Song Cis values are very upright. I really like her Since everyone likes this person so much, Im curious now too. Ill go and watch her film tonight. Oh my God. Finally, I found someone who likes Song Ci! As someone who has been through this, let me tell you, liking Song Ci isnt a loss! Shes worth it After a while, Yang Haoran realized that Song Cis fans had increased exponentially. Not only was she not affected, but her fanbase had also increased. Was this the most fatal thing about reverse advertising? Shi Bingbing was in the worst mood. She unwillingly looked at thements online and almost died from anger. Even if she gritted her teeth until they were broken, it would not be enough to ease her heart. However, what she could not ept was that the people who had previously asked her if her role had been stolen by Song Ci startedmenting again. Then, thements were vague. Now, they were directly attacking her on her ount! I heard youre quite good at freeloading. Youll never be popr, though, so why dont you just quit acting? I actually thought that Song Ci had stolen your role. It turns out you were just jealous because you gave up your chance. Do you have any shame? You thought you were fit to y Yu Xiaoyue? Dream on! Youined that you had too few scenes, and now youre regretting it. I found that you have many scenes in your life When Shi Bingbing saw that the situation was bing more and more disadvantageous to her, she quickly picked a few polite replies. What are you guys talking about? What I was talking about had nothing to do with Song Ci. I didnt say that Song Ci stole my role. Shi Bingbing thought that by saying that, she could at least fool some of her brainless fans. She did not expect that the fans would not buy it at all. Seeing her say that, they became even angrier. Why didnt you say so before?! I really want to curse. Ive been asking you the whole day, but you kept pretending to be dead and letting everyone nder Song Ci. Now that the truth is out, youre pretending to be innocent. You really are shameless. What a sl*t. You were just trying to ride on Song Cis poprity and treated theizens as fools. Who knew that it would fail and no one would believe you. Fortunately, Song Cis character is good. This matter didnt need to have stewed so much before the truth was revealed. If Song Ci had a bad reputation, to begin with, she would have already been canceled. Thats why I say youre despicable! Ive already helped everyone to avoid her and found the shows Shi Bingbing is currently acting in. There arent many, just two, and theyre supporting roles. I hope everyone wont watch anymore. Thank you, sister Shi Bingbing gripped her phone tightly. She wanted to rush up and fight with theizens, but since it was online, she could not find them! She could only dejectedly delete the things she had posted before and close herment section. Anyway, she did not believe that Song Ci would always be so pure. Sooner orter, her true self would be revealed! When the time came, she would wait for Song Cis fate! Chapter 611 - 611 The Song Got Popular As Well 611 The Song Got Popr As Well Director Liang had just finished his work for the day. Whenever he thought about what Shi Bingbing had done, he was still very dissatisfied. If she had not caused trouble, he would have, at most said a few words and not made things difficult for her. It was time she faced the consequences of her actions. With his temper fired up, he took his phone out and reminded his friends in his group chat. Shi Bingbings character isnt good. Not only does she not keep her word, but she also causes trouble behind the scenes. Shes very annoying. Everyone, please be careful when youre choosing the cast. Shes not worth it even as a supporting character. When the old friends in the group heard this, they asked curiously, Who is Shi Bingbing? Is she very famous? Why havent I heard of her? Is her acting good? !! Has she been in any works I know of? Could you tell me who youre talking about? Director Liang was speechless. It turned out he had not needed to say anything. With the rising poprity of Police Story, more and more main leads and supporting roles were starting to be loved by the public. They were constantly mentioned and discussed. In particr, an unknown name gradually emerged from the crowd and became a new topic for theizens. Fu Qinqin. Unlike the others, Fu Qinqin had no fame before this drama. All the discussions about her came from the stunning singing when Yu Xiaoyue sacrificed herself. The first impression was always the most intuitive. While the audience was touched by the scene of Yu Xiaoyue falling, they were even more touched by the song. The song began to be popr. Everyone went to various major music tforms to download the song and saw the singers name as they downloaded it. However, at that time, everyones attention was on Song Ci. It was not untilizens reyed the scene that they surprisingly discovered what made them cry was not only Song Cis acting skills but the singing that rang out as she fell too. Her voice really fitted this scene. In the beginning, everyones first impression had been that it was nice, and how amazed they were by her voice. It was as if the song and scene were one. However, once everyones rationality returned, or rather, they slowly let go of Yu Xiaoyues death, only then did they realize it was due to the perfectbination that they did not differentiate the two sooner. If the song had not been yed, Yu Xiaoyues death might not have been so touching. It was then that someizens tried to send a post to see if anyone had the same idea as them. Does anyone think the soundtrack for Yu Xiaoyues sacrifice was beautiful? The youngdys singing was so touching and longsting. I still cant get over it, even after listening to it so many times. Not long after this thread was sent out, someone replied, Yep. I always thought the youngdy who sings is talented. I even specially searched for this song. There should be a lot of people searching for it. I think the number of downloads and views for this song is pretty high. I just realized that this youngdy also sings the ending song. Its apletely different style, but she pulled it off. I also found out that these two songs were written by the youngdy herself. When I went to listen to the songs, I saw that the lyricist andposer were both Fu Qinqin. Fu Qinqin seems to be a new singer. She only has these two songs under her name. Thats impossible. Shes so good at singing. Why hasnt she sung a theme song before? Manyizens were surprised to find that the person who sang with such a beautiful and ethereal voice was a neer who wrote her own lyrics andposed her own music. Fu Qinqins manager had been paying attention to the poprity of Fu Qinqins song ever since the episode of Yu Xiaoyues sacrifice. Due to Yu Xiaoyues poprity, the number of views and downloads of the song had been increasing, as were Fu Qinqins fans. After looking at her rising poprity, the manager did not hesitate to buy a trending search for Fu Qinqin, which the fans who had just been attracted by Fu Qinqin immediately used to promote the song. More and moreizens found that the interlude they liked wasposed and written by the same person. When they checked Fu Qinqins ount and found that the youngdy was also very beautiful, they followed her immediately, hoping she couldpose better works. All of a sudden, Fu Qinqin gained lots of fans. Some producers even sent invitations, hoping that Fu Qinqin would sing the theme song for their TV series. Once she was popr, all kinds of opportunities would be endless. Chapter 612 - 612 Accurate Vision 612 urate Vision Fu Qinqins manager did not rush to agree to the opportunities on Fu Qinqins behalf. Instead, she released Fu Qinqins first album, The Brightest Star in the Crowd, before Police Story ended. When Fu Qinqin first signed with Sunshine Media, Yang Haoran was her manager. However, although Yang Haoran was a professional, he did not know music, and some things still required specialization in the industry. Therefore, he took the initiative to discuss with Song Ci and transferred Fu Qinqin to the female manager who used to be a singer called Anxin. Song Ci always remembered the ending in Fu Qinqins storyline. She was worried that changing her manager would lead to an ending like in the original book, so she specially observed this female manager. After making sure she was fine, she agreed to let Fu Qinqin change her manager. However, Song Ci did not expect this female manager to be so swift and decisive, with so many tricks up her sleeve. One would be wrong to say she was strict. She was very tolerant of Fu Qinqin, just like how an older sister treated her younger sister. It was also because of this that Song Ci was truly at ease. After Anxin listened to the songs that Fu Qinqin hadposed as well as the song Fu Qinqin had written for Police Story at Song Cis request. She was sensitive to the fact that when the TV series was broadcasted, it would be the day Fu Qinqin would make a name for herself. As long as she seized this opportunity, Fu Qinqin would be famous. So, she specially hired a producer to make a small album with Fu Qinqin before Police Story aired. As this was Fu Qinqins first time making an album, she was very excited. She followed the producer obediently and did whatever they asked of her. Soon, they picked five songs from her previouspositions to test the waters. Taking advantage of the ending craze of Police Story, the album was also released at a lower price on major music tforms. Withizens still so enthusiastic about the drama, and since they had a good impression of Fu Qinqin and the album was cheap, they listened to give it a try. Once they heard it, they were hooked. The first track was a warm and moving love song, and the second was an ancient opera tune. The third had a long and melodious tune, the fourth was light and cheerful, and the fifth was gentle and magnanimous. It could be said that Fu Qinqin disyed her absolute strength with her first album and proved she could control all kinds of music styles. Within a few days, The Brightest Star in the Crowd became a popr album on all major tforms. Fu Qinqin was like a shooting star. Appearing out of nowhere to be one of the most popr music figures that summer. Fu Qinqins explosive poprity was followed by invitations to appear on variety shows, produce theme songs, and attend various gs. Sunshine Medias shareholders finally felt at ease with Song Ci. After all, Song Ci had earned money for everyone! Frankly speaking, Song Ci was a newbie. Who would not be worried if someone who did not know anything was directly appointed as general manager? Some employees even wanted to resign, afraid that thepany would go bankrupt and they would not be able to pay their sries. As for the shareholders, they were even more worried. However, since Lu Gans shares were the majority, the shareholders did not dare say anything. It was only when Song Ci became more popr that the shareholders became more at ease. However, the artists in thepany were not. They were afraid the entirepany would use their power to support Song Ci. Now, Fu Qinqin was famous. She was someone who had no backing or fans and was like any other artist in thepany. She had only sung the interlude of Song Cis appearance on TV and had already shot to fame. How could a nameless artist be able to sing the interlude of Police Story? it must be because of Song Ci. Was the reason why Song Ci was helping her so much not because Fu Qinqin was a singer from Sunshine Media? Did that mean allpanys artists would have such an opportunity? Moreover, as actors, they had more opportunities than Fu Qinqin since Song Ci was an actor as well. Thinking of this, the artists of Sunshine Media were filled with anticipation! The shareholders did not think so much. They onlypared the data. Previously, Jin Li had been in thepany for so long, but he had only nurtured Tian Tian to be a top talent. Now that Song Ci and Fu Qinqin were both famous, and with Fu Qinqin even signed by Song Ci personally, it was clear that Song Ci was indeed capable. At this moment, they started to look down on Jin Li. Pfft. What trash. He was hindering the development of Sunshine Media. CEO Song is the most capable. Mi Xiu looked at Fu Qinqins ie for this quarter, and the smile on his face was very obvious. He now approved of Song Cis taste, and it was because Song Ci had signed a total of two people. Chu Yi was steadily developing in the film industry. Although his temperament and looks were not liked by the series directors, he was very popr with film directors. He could even be considered to have filled the gap in the film industry for Sunshine Medias artists Chapter 613 - 613 What A Loss 613 What A Loss As for Fu Qinqin, she signed the contractter than Chu Yi but got her reward earlier. She was also a creative singer. As long as her talent did not decline, she always had money to make. It was simply a perpetual motion machine. Mi Xiu could not help but sigh. Next, its up to Qian Wu. Lets see if Song Cis eyes are as urate. Qian Wu, who Mi Xiu had been concerned about, was on the phone with Song Ci. He was browsing the inte during his free time and found out about Fu Qinqin. he thought the name sounded familiar then. After thinking for a while, he realized this was the singer Song Ci had rmended to him for the theme song of his movie. Now that he saw how popr she was, he could not help but ask, Song Ci, has Fu Qinqins price increased now? Song Ciughed. Fu Qinqins price had indeed increased, and by quite a bit too. Mainly because there were too many people inviting her to sing their theme song. She knew it had nothing to do with her, though. After all, Fu Qinqin sent her a message as soon as she became popr. !! [Sister Song Ci, my poprity seems to have increased a lot. ] Song Ci replied: [Yeah. Are you happy?] Of course, Fu Qinqin was happy. Her dream had finallye true. She finally released an album, and it received so many positive reviews. They said she was beautiful and talented and was the next generation of the music industry. Fu Qinqin felt they were exaggerating. She did not deserve so much praise. She was just lucky. [Thank you, sister Song Ci. If it werent for you, I dont know what would have happened to me. It feels good to have realized my dream, but it also reminds me of the days when I was constantly denied by others. It makes me even more grateful to those who always affirmed me and gave me hope. Sister Song Ci, if theres anything you need from me, Ill be there. Theres no need to be polite with me.] Song Ci only felt that this youngdy was very cute. She did not look like someone who had just be popr. Instead, she acted more like an older sister next door. She replied, [Ill be waiting for you to sing the theme song for my next movie, then.] Fu Qinqin immediately agreed. [No problem. Im happy to do it! It means Ill be able to watch Sister Song Cis in action again.] Song Ci could not help butugh when she thought of this. She casually said to Qian Wu, Dont worry. For me, the price hasnt increased. Qian Wu heaved a sigh of relief and said, Thats good By the way, Ive sent the audition requirements to your email. If you have anyone to rmend, take a look. Alright, Song Ci replied. She opened her email and gave it a look-through before forwarding it to Yang Haoran. [These are the audition requirements for Rebirth. Please help me pass them on to the other managers and see if anyone is interested. By the way, you dont have to worry about Tian Tian and Chu Yi. Ill talk to them. ] Yang Haoran was a little surprised. Youre so optimistic about this movie that you n to include both of them? This is Director Qians famous work. How could I not be optimistic? thought Song Ci. Of course. After Song Ci finished speaking, he seemed to have thought of something and added, Remember to send a message to Fu Qinqins former boss and manager. Im afraid they might be too busy to see the message tonight. Let me remind you that were old colleagues. Lets have fun together. Yang Haoran felt that hisdy boss was really mean! After Song Ci and Yang Haoran ended their discussion, she called Chu Yi. She smiled and asked Chu Yi, Brother Chu, I have a new script here thats not bad. Would you like to go for it? Chu Yi had been busy the past few days and only just had time to watch television. He had just opened Police Story and was about to watch it when he received a call from Song Ci. He had always trusted Song Cis judgment. Besides, with Song Cis current poprity, it would definitely be good to look for her production team. Hence, he quickly said, Is it for a drama series or movie? A movie, Song Ci said, But the director isnt famous. Dont worry. Ive watched his work, and hes good. On top of that, the concept and script this time is also very good. Thats why I wanted to invite you to join us. Since youre so optimistic about him, I believe in him too, Chu Yi said readily. When will the shooting start? Give me a time, and Ill let my manager know. Around November. However, since Sunshine media is investing in this film, so your pay might be a little lower. Song Ci was a little embarrassed when she said this. Chu Yi heard this and teased, Apany drama? All the more I have to support you. Otherwise, I wont give you any respect as the boss. Song Ci was even more embarrassed by his words. Then how about you y a supporting role? Not a problem. With your current poprity, I dont think its appropriate for me to y the lead role for you anyway. Chu Yiughed loudly. Chapter 614 - 614 Touched 614 Touched Song Ci quickly said, Brother Zheng, your acting skills are so good. Its only right that you y the lead role. However, Ive already discussed it with the director Next time, when Director Qian works with thepany again, you can act as his male lead. It seems like you like Director Qian a lot. Has he signed on to do other projects? He really is an amazing director. Youll definitely like him, Song Ci replied without hesitation. I look forward to it, then, Chu Yi said. He was curious about the director he had never met before and wanted to meet him since Song Ci admired him so much. !! Seeing that Chu Yi had agreed, Song Ci silently heaved a sigh of relief. She was adamant about not letting anything affect Qian Wus stardom career and wanted to ensure the greatest honor that Rebirth should have. Therefore, she invited the future Best Actor, Chu Yi, to take part in the movie. This would also give the film anotheryer of insurance. As long as Rebirth was as she had expected, it would be a good opportunity for Chu Yi as well. After settling the matter with Chu Yi, Song Ci contacted Tian Tian. Tian Tian, however, was much busier than Chu Yi. Although I would really like to agree to it, Im afraid my schedule is full. Im booked until the year after next as Ive signed the contract Tian Tian said helplessly. Song Ci thought about it and had no choice. Next time, then. By the way, the director is called Qian Wu. Lu Gan said that you might know him. Do you? Ive heard of this name before, but I dont know who it is, Tian Tian replied after some thought. Song Ci did not say much. Since they did not manage to get Tian Tian on board this time, they could only wait till the next. Tian Tian did not insist on such matters. Lets talk about it when the timees. Song Ci said firmly, We dont have to wait until the timees. You havent broken into the movie industry yet, so cooperate next time and be the female lead. You think so highly of him? Is Qian Wu that capable? Tian Tian was astonished. If he wasnt, would I have asked you to work with him? Song Ci asked. Tian Tian suddenly burst intoughter. She realized that Song Ci was a fascinating person. When they first met, Song Ci had said she would help her expand to the film industry to make her stay. At that time, she thought Song Ci was just making empty promises to get her to stay. Since she felt Song Cis skill in making empty promises was not bad, she gave her affirmation. However, she did not take it seriously. A boss would always say lots of good things to keep the employees. It was equivalent to an empty check. While it was nice to listen to it, taking it seriously would only lead to failure. Furthermore, Song Ci was a newly appointed boss. She had taken the initiative to tell Tian Tian about the audition for Seeking Danger and asked her to go for the audition. Ultimately, due to the directors concerns, Tian Tian was not selected, and she ended up signing on to a TV drama. Song Ci, on the other hand, waited for an opportunity to call her. She was afraid that she would overthink things and promised to continue rmending her. Now that Song Ci had met a good director, she could not wait to invite her. However, since she said she did not have time, Song Ci immediately arranged for her to act as the female lead in the next movie. It was something Tian Tian had not taken to heart, but Song Ci had kept it in mind and put it into practice with all her heart, making Tian Tian feel inexplicably touched. She agreed. Alright. Ill definitely work with him next time. Great. Song Ci replied. Tian Tian said softly, I wish you all the best for this uing movie and yourmercial and literary films. Ill count on your blessings, Song Ci said bluntly. When the call ended, she sent a message to Qian Wu, asking him to pay special attention to Chu Yi during the audition and pick a suitable role for him. Frankly speaking, Song Ci had her own selfish motives. Among the employees of Sunshine Media, there was no doubt she was more concerned about Tian Tian, Chu Yi, and Fu Qinqin. She did not want Fu Qinqin to end up the way she did in the original novel, but she also hoped that Chu Yi would get the honor he deserved. Tian Tian was signed by Lu Heng, and it was because of him that she stayed with Sunshine Media. During her confrontation with Jin Li, Tian Tian also kept other artists from Sunshine Media from leaving and stabilized the hearts of the people out of gratitude for Lu Hengs knowledge and guidance. Tian Tian was like a spark of fire left behind by Lu Heng, a symbol of him. Once the other people in Sunshine Media epted Jin Li and her, they gradually forgot about Lu Hengs existence. When other general managers took overter on, only Tian Tian remembered Lu Heng and always put Sunshine Media on the same level as him. Chapter 615 - 615 Troubling the Two Kids 615 Troubling the Two Kids Because of this, Song Ci also hoped Tian Tian would have a better future. She hoped that at least someone would remember Lu Heng as he deserved to be. After all, he was the one who founded thepany. Moreover, Lu Heng would be happy if Tian Tian had a good future. After Song Ci arranged everything, she put down her phone and continued reading the script of Rebirth. This time, it could be said she was under a lot of pressure. At the end of November, Qian Wu was almost done with his preparations. He said to Song Ci, If nothing goes wrong, we can start shooting mid-December. Alright. Song Ci noted it down. In that case, she could stay at home with the children for another half a month. When Lu Gan heard that Song Ci was filming again in mid-December, he was not in a hurry this time. He felt like he had slowly gotten used to Song Cis schedule. Then, can youe back for New Years Eve? Song Ci thought for a moment. I think so. If not, Ill ask Qian Wu to give everyone a day off. Lu Gan nodded. Its fine if you cant. Ill take Lu Suo and Yujin to set to visit you. In that case, they might be able to earn some pocket money again. Song Ciughed at the thought. Thats great! Well be rich from it! Lu Gan patted his pocket. Song Cis mind shed back to the adorable scene of her two babies giving her pocket money. She said, Since I still have time before I leave for shooting, lets take the two children out to y. Lu Gan naturally had no objections. How about we go to the amusement park? Lu Suo has not been there since my legs were injured. He has always liked lively ces. Since theres time, lets go together as a family of four Song Ci immediately announced the good news at dinner. Lu Suo was indeed very happy. He kept asking when they were going, which amusement park they were going to, what time they would wake up, and how long they would y. In short, his happiness was almost engraved on his face! As long as you have the energy, we can y until midnight, Song Ci said with a smile. Lu Suos eyes widened in shock. Does that mean we can go to the fireworks show? As long as youre not tired, I dont see why not! Song Ci smiled. Although she said that, she felt that Lu Suo would definitely be asleep by then. Lu Suo snorted. Of course, I wont be sleepy. Im the most energetic when it means I can go out and y. Lu Gan listened to their conversation quietly at the side. Suddenly, he thought of something. There would be a lot of people at the amusement park. With Song Cis current poprity, it would be difficult for them to move around once recognized. He pondered on a solution before lowering his head and sending a message to his friend to book the nearest amusement park. Then, he calmly told his family the news, indicating that even if they were asleep, they could continue ying when they woke up. Song Ci was slightly surprised because she did not expect to encounter such a situation. Was this not how a boss operated in a novel? She looked at her boss and said something very spineless, Does that mean I can y bumper cars a few times? Lu Gan was speechless. So your first reaction is to try bumper cars a few more times? Song Ci nodded. When I went to the amusement park in school, there was always a long line for the bumper cars. Then you can y until you dont want to, Lu Gan said gently. Song Ci looked at him, her eyes filled with affection. She wanted to kiss him, but she was a little embarrassed. For some reason, he always gave her a sense of satisfaction. Seeing her like this, Lu Gan turned to Lu Suo and said, Go get some grapes for me. Id like to eat some. Then, to Song Yujin, he said, Could you help me get a bowl of soup? I didnt have enough just now. The two children nodded obediently and left the dining room. Before Song Ci could understand what was going on, Lu Gan grabbed her face and kissed her. Song Cis eyes widened. She turned around and saw Lu Gan smiling. If you want to kiss me, just do it. Dont hold back. Song Ci snorted arrogantly, Who would want to kiss you?! Im not like you, always troubling the two kids. Fine. Next time, Ill kiss you in front of them. Lu Gan raised his eyebrows. Dont you dare. Song Cis eyes widened. Lu Gan smiled evilly, Didnt you say I was always troubling the two? I wont do it again, okay? Song Ci was speechless. She bit her lip. Cant you wait to kiss me only once were back in our room? Chapter 616 - 616 Not For Children’s Eyes 616 Not For Childrens Eyes Lu Gan drawled, Oh So it was you who wanted me to kiss you. You shouldve said so earlier. I would have satisfied you Song Ci was speechless. The mouth on this man! She reached out to pinch him. This time, she had to shut him up! Lu Gan held her hand in an instant, lowered his head to her lips, and said in a gentle and intoxicating voice, If I had known you wanted to go to the amusement park so much, I would have taken you there sooner. However, it doesnt matter now. In the future, we can go anywhere you want. Song Ci raised her head to look at him. Lu Gan looked back at her with eyes filled with tenderness. Song Cis heart was beating uncontrobly again, and her face was burning. Lu Gan lowered his head, pressed against her forehead, and kissed her lips. Song Ci did not refuse. So Lu Gan smiled and gave her a long, gentle kiss. Song Yujin finished scooping the soup and held it steadily in his small hands. He had just walked to the door when he saw the scene in the dining room. He stopped in his tracks and turned to Lu Suo, who was following behind him. Wait a moment. Lu Suos arms trembled as he held arge te of grapes. Why? I cant hold it much longer No reason. Just hold on for a little longer. Song Yujin thought about it. The adults should be too long, right? Lu Suo tried to look into the dining room but was quickly blocked by Song Yujin. No peeking. Lu Suo puffed up his cheeks. What was there that he could not see? He was mumbling in his heart when he suddenly realized. He asked Song Yujin in a low voice, Brother, are they kissing? If Song Yujin had said so earlier, Lu Suo would have understood. He said proudly, Children arent supposed to watch adults kiss. I know that. Song Yujin was speechless. His tone became firm and corrected Lu Suos attitude. They arent doing anything. Lu Suo squinted at him with a look that said, do you think Ill believe you?. Then, he nodded and said, Oh. I understand. Song Yujin had no words left to say. What did Lu Suo know?! He had no choice but to change the topic. Review the text you have to memorize in todays ss again. Go on and recite it. Im listening. Lu Suo was confused. He felt very miserable. His uncle and aunt were kissing each other happily while he had to memorize text. Song Ci and Lu Suo waited eagerly as the weekend finally arrived. During the evening after school, Lu Suo asked Song Ci as soon as he got into the car, Are we going out to y tomorrow? Song Ci helped him unload his bag and smiled. Yes, we are. Im going to pack lots of delicious food and keep ying! Lu Suo said happily. Alright. Song Ci patted his head. Lu Suo blinked and gave her puppy dog eyes. He said in a sweet voice, Then, mom, can I not do my homework tonight? As he spoke, he deliberately tilted his head, looking very adorable. Lu Suo knew his advantage all too well. Song Ci silently looked at Song Yujin. Well You should ask your brother. Lu Suo instantly fell into Song Cis arms like a frozen little cabbage. Was there really a need to ask his cold and heartless brother? Lu Suo sighed and hugged his weak, pitiful, and helpless self. He was miserable. To be able to go out to y tomorrow, he would have to study tonight. Song Yujin was speechless. Thinking about their trip tomorrow, Song Ci bathed the two kids early and got them into bed before doing the same with Lu Gan. Lu Gan looked at Song Ci, who had to wake up early the following day. He could not help butugh. Dont you remember that we booked the entire ce? Even if werete, Im sure there will be ample time for you and the kids to y. Song Ci blinked. Thats right. Why was she sleeping so early? They had already booked the amusement park. It would be theirs entirely tomorrow! Lu Gan could not help butugh. Song Cis silly look was adorable. He suddenly had an evil thought and leaned closer to her. Since we dont have to sleep so early, how about we do something married couples like to do? Hearing this, Song Ci quickly pushed him away. Dream on. If I let you have your way with me tonight, I wont have any energy tomorrow. Song Ci had a deep understanding of this. In the past, she used to think that men in novels who could do it seven times a night were all illusions. How could anyone be so strong? It was impossible. However, after she transmigrated Good Lord. Previously Lu Gans inconvenient legs had already exhausted her enough. Now that he had recovered, it really was fatal For her to still be able to go out and y energetically tomorrow, she knew she had to nip Lu Gans current thoughts in the bud! Chapter 617 - 617 A Trip to the Amusement Park 617 A Trip to the Amusement Park Lu Gan looked at Song Cis blushing face as she tried her best to fight back. He held back hisughter and asked with a puzzled look, Why wont you be able to y tomorrow? A husband and wife talk at night. Song Ci looked up at him. So, what you meant about what a couple liked to do was a heart-to-heart talk at night? Lu Gan pretended to be innocent. What else? My dear wife, is that not what you were thinking about? Song Ci bit her lip, wishing she could bite this man to death. !! Lu Gan sized her up from head to toe and suddenly said, Oh Tsk, tsk, tsk. You were thinking about that I didnt expect you to be so mature, honey Song Ci could not hold it in anymore. She was so angry that she pinched him on the spot. This b*stard was doing it on purpose. He was the one who deliberately made her misunderstand! Lu Gan smiled and held Song Cis hand. Hurry and pinch me gently. Your husband only has a good waist. If you break it, youll be the one suffering. Song Ci tilted her head and bit his hand. This damn mans mouth was too much. She had to control it. Lu Gan retracted his hand and moved closer to her. Are you a puppy? How dare you bite me? Ill bite you to death. As Song Ci spoke, she opened her mouth and let out a cry. Lu Gan could not hold it in any longer. He pressed the back of her head and kissed her. He thought to himself, Her cuteness should be against the rules. I cant help it Caught off guard by the kiss, Song Ci was unable to react in time. When she realized she was being attacked, she raised her hand to push him away. Lu Gan had no choice but to hold her hand again before kissing her very lightly At first, Song Ci deliberately avoided him, but Lu Gan was too gentle. She slowly stopped avoiding him and bit his lip with a slightly red face. Lu Gan slowly let go of her hand and pulled her into his arms. He gently rubbed Song Cis forehead and said in a low voice, You little rascal, youre still biting Song Ci snorted and continued to hug him tightly. Lu Gan smiled and pressed his lips against hers. He murmured, My precious. Song Ci was a little embarrassed by his words. However, Lu Gan kept saying it, and his big hands were restless Her face grew hotter and hotter, and she said coquettishly, Shut up. Lu Qian saw the blush on her face and wanted to continue teasing her. However, he could not bear to do so. He pressed himself against her and pulled her into his arms again, saying gently in her ear, Youre mine. Shut up, Song Ci said shyly. Lu Gan smiled and kissed her ear. Alright, baby. Since you told me to shut up, I will. Song Ci felt that this b*stard was doing this on purpose. She could not help but reach out and pinch Lu Gan hard. Lu Gan did not seem to feel it. He leaned on her shoulder andughed softly. He tightened his grip on her. Human emotions were really wonderful. There were times when he especially liked Song Ci and found her hopelessly cute. He could not help but want to kiss her and possess her. He wanted to be so closely connected to her. He really loved her. Lu Gan had once thought about what his love would be like. No matter what, he could not lose his mind. However, when he fell in love, he felt that he was really going to lose his mind. With Song Ci in his arms, it felt like he had the whole world. Lu Gan hugged her before kissing Song Cis ear and whispering, Good night, my baby The next morning, Song Ci woke up earlier than usual, partly due to Lu Gan letting her go. Lu Suo also woke up earlier than usual. After washing up, he changed his clothes and went to look for Song Ci and Lu Gan. If it were not for Song Yujin watching him do his homework and making sure he slept, he would not have been so happy. Lu Suo might not have slept the entire night due to his excitement. Lu Suo and Song Yujin packed their small school bags filled with their favorite snacks and drinks. Song Ci reached out and weighed them, impressed. It seemed these two little boys did not mind the weight. It was already a little difficult for her to carry them. How did they manage to? Let me help you hold it, Song Ci said as she prepared to carry his bag. I can do it myself. Song Yujin shook his head. I can also carry mine myself, Lu Suo said, imitating him. Alright. If you think its heavy, let me know. Dont crush your little shoulders, Song Ci said with a smile. Okay. Lu Suo nodded. Lets go, then. Song Ci patted his little shoulder. Chapter 618 - 618 Too Unprincipled 618 Too Unprincipled Lu Suo cheered and immediately dragged Song Yujin along. It was Xiao Li who drove today. When they arrived at the amusement park, he got out of the car and yed with them while also helping the family take pictures. As they had booked the entire park, other than the employees, the amusement park was empty. The huge amusement park was a little too quiet without any tourists. Song Ci stood beside Song Yujin and asked, What do you want to y first? Song Yujin had never been to such a big amusement park before. The ones Kong Chuyun had brought him to were more like small parks. They did not have so many facilities. Moreover, as Kong Chuyun was older, she did not have much energy. He was curious about what he had never seen in such an amusement park. He remembered that Song Ci wanted to y bumper cars, so he said to Song Ci, Lets y bumper cars. Alright. Song Ci naturally had no objections. The few of them immediately headed to the bumper kart area. As Song Yujin and Lu Suo were still young, the staff suggested it would be safer for them to be apanied by an adult. Hence, Lu Gan and Lu Suo were in the same car while Song Ci and Song Yujin sat in another. On the other hand, Xiao Li, an adult, was very confident that he could monopolize a car. The game started very quickly. Song Ci had not yed bumper cars for a long time and was unable to get the hang of it at first. She was running around the ce when she saw Lu Gan running over. Song Ci hurriedly turned around and drove back but was hit by Xiao Li, who has been chasing after her. Song Ci had no choice but to change her route. After a while, the sound of collisions could be heard from the venue. After being hit many times, Song Ci finally got the hang of it. Now, it was time for her to get back on her feet. She chased after Lu Gan, wanting to hit him. Lu Gan fled quickly, but just as he escaped from Song Ci, he was knocked to the side by Xiao Li, who was charging at him. Lu Gan looked at Xiao Li, who had turned around without any hesitation. He gave Song Ci a look, and the two focused their energy and charged toward Xiao Li. It was a pity that Xiao Li was exceptionally talented in bumper cars. After all, he drove every day, so it was easy for him to control this small vehicle. He dodged them safely several times and was extremely proud. If he had a tail, he would be able to get on it. Very quickly, round one was over. Song Ci let go of the steering wheel and handed it to Song Yujin. Give it a try. I want to see how good your driving skills are. When Song Yujin heard this, he raised his head and asked her, Did you bump into Dad or Uncle Li? You can hit whoever you want, Song Ci said with a smile. Song Yujin thought about it before deciding he could not bear to hit Lu Gan, so he set his sights on Xiao Li. He intended to knock Xiao Li to the side, but as soon as the game started, Lu Suo drove his car and crashed into him! Song Yujin was speechless. He made a decision almost instantly. He would give up on Xiao Li first to educate his reckless brother. He turned the car around and drove toward Lu Suo, who quickly moved forward. After a series of turns, the small car was almost spinning. Xiao Li watched as the two brothers tried to bump into each other and helped Song Yujin surround Lu Suo without a word. Lu Suo had just turned the corner when he saw Xiao Liing toward him. He hurriedly tried to escape, but Song Yujin bumped into him, causing his small body to sway from the impact. Lu Gan burst intoughter. Lu Suo looked up at his old father in disbelief when he heard the unrestrainedughter. Lu Gans expression immediately changed to one of heartache, pointing at Song Yujin and the others. Thats too cruel. Our Little Suo is still a baby. How could you all bully the weak? Lu Suo nodded firmly. Thats right! All of them are too much! He turned the car around and chased after Song Yujin, who dodged nimbly. Xiao Li was watching the show when he suddenly realized Song Yujin was headed toward him. He quickly ran away and chased after Lu Suo. However, after a while, he suddenly thought of something and turned the car around, nning to surround Song Yujin. Little Li, youre too unprincipled! Song Ci said. Song Yujin was very calm in this regard. He quickly went around to avoid Xiao Li and Lu Suos pursuit. It could be said that he dodged it easier than Song Ci. Lu Suo, stop chasing your brother. Go after your uncle Xiao Li. That way, you can run into him with your brother, Lu Gan suggested to Lu Suo. Hearing this, Lu Suo immediately changed his direction and zoomed toward Xiao Li. Xiao Li hurriedly dodged but was knocked into a corner by Song Yujin, who had unknowingly approached him. Song Yujin smiled and turned to look at Song Ci, his eyes sparkling. It was rare for Song Ci to see him smiling so happily. She patted his head. Youre the best, Yujin. Song Yujin was also a little proud. He did not say a word. Instead, he calmly backed the car out and continued to hit the other cars. Chapter 619 - 619 Sacred Land for Couples 619 Sacred Land for Couples After ying for a while, Xiao Li stopped chasing them. Instead, he took out his camera and started to take pictures of them. When Song Ci saw that Xiao Lis camera was aimed at Song Yujin, she quickly raised her hand to point out two rabbit ears behind Song Yujins head. Song Yujin seemed to have felt it and immediately turned back to look at her. However, the camera shutter had already gone off, and his little rabbit ears had fallen off, leaving only the little rabbits exquisite side profile. Song Yujin was speechless. !! After ying bumper cars, they went to y other games until they saw the haunted house. Lu Suo was very brave. He pointed at the haunted house and said, I want to y this! Song Ci was speechless. She looked at Song Yujin silently, hoping to hear a rejection. Yujin, do you want to y too? Song Yujin looked at the sign and said calmly, Lu Suo and I can not go in. The ce had an age limit. Just as Song Ci was about to say she was not ying, she heard Xiao Li say enthusiastically, Young Master, you can take Madam to y. Ill help look after the kids. That was a haunted house! A sacrednd for couples! No matter how far apart they were when they entered, they would definitely be hugging when they came out! It was so suitable for their Young Master and Young Madam! Lu Gan turned to look at Song Ci. So? Do you want to take a look? Song Ci smiled. Ill take care of the kids. You go in with Xiao Li. Xiao Li quickly shook his head. He and Young Master were not a couple. It would be a waste of the haunted houses atmosphere if they went in together! Song Ci, are you afraid? Lu Gan raised his eyebrows. You think Im afraid of this? Song Ci chuckled. Lets go in, then. Lu Gan nodded. Song Ci was speechless. Alright. She was afraid. She took a deep breath and quickly hugged Song Yujin and Lu Suo, holding a baby in each hand. She said firmly, My babies and I cant be apart, even for a moment! The children are too young. I have to be by their side at all times when theye out to y. Lu Gan nodded. Oh Beforeing to the amusement park, he had always thought his wife was fearless. Now, Lu Gan understood that she had something to be afraid of. Lu Gan gave her a meaningful look. However, Song Ci pretended to be calm, afraid he would pull her into the haunted house the next second. Lu Gan looked at her and could not help butugh. Im tired of this haunted house game. Lets find something else. When Song Ci heard this, she nodded his head vigorously. Thats right. Its too unoriginal. Xiao Li furrowed his brows in confusion. Seriously? None of them were interested? What a pity! He kept hinting, but no matter how much he tried, Song Ci was unmoved. Lu Gan pretended not to understand, so the few left and went to y something else. Xiao Li was speechless. Fine. Since the two did not want to go to the haunted house, so be it! Anyway, the losses were not his, but his Young Masters! As he thought about it, he could not help but nce sadly at Lu Gan. Lu Gan thought to himself, Youre usually quite a smart person. Why cant you tell that your Madam is afraid of ghosts? It seemed he was not too smart at all! Song Ci did not notice the exchange of gazes behind him. She pointed at Riptide Courage and said to Lu Gan, I like this one. Lets y it. Lu Gan naturally had no objections. He asked the staff and found that Song Yujin and Lu Suo were allowed to go on. So the family of four took Xiao Li and sat on the Riptide Courage. The most exciting part of the ride was when it dove. Song Ci could not help but shout. Song Cis shouts led to Lu Suo shouting freely as well, and it all felt very rxing. Song Yujin did not find it scary, but with the twos shouts, he became worried he might fly out. Very quickly, they rushed to the bottom, causing arge amount of water to ssh onto their bodies. Song Cis hair was wet, and her eyes were bright. She looked at the two children and said, Should we go again? Lu Suo nodded in agreement. They returned to the entrance and yed four to five times before Song Ci and Lu Suo were finally done ying and began to y other rides. Song Ci wanted to ride a roller coaster. Lu Suo immediately raised his hand to show that he wanted to y as well. Song Ci was worried that he was too young and that the ride would not be safe. So she carefully chose a small roller coaster that Song Yujin and Lu Suo could ride. As soon as the small roller coaster started, she and Lu Suo shouted excitedly again. Song Yujin and Lu Gan looked at each other, already used to their screams. Song Yujin sighed in his heart. The two of them are so good at shouting. Arent they tired? Lu Gan smiled and thought, My wife and son have really hit it off. They waited until Song Ci and Lu Suo were tired, or rather, tired of shouting before they went on the carousel. Chapter 620 - 620 Catching the Stars 620 Catching the Stars This time, Lu Suo sat with Song Ci so that Song Yujin and Lu Gan could sit together. Lu Gan looked at Song Yujin and asked, What do you think so far? Do you like toe out and y? Song Yujin nodded. He was not really interested in sightseeing, but it was a novel experience for him to have the family of four out together. It was just like the children on television. He would go out with his parents ande home with them once they were tired. Are your legs feeling ufortable? Song Yujin turned around and asked. Lu Gan smiled and shook his head. Did you have fun? I did. Song Yujin smiled at him. He was really happy to be out with his family. Lu Gan hugged him and saw Xiao Li pointing a camera at him and Song Yujin. He smiled and raised his hand to put a bunny ear at the back of Song Yujins head. Yujin, look at the camera. Song Yujin raised his head to look at Xiao Li. Immediately, Xiao Li pressed the shutter and took a photo. He had finally snapped Song Yujins rabbit ear this time! Xiao Li pursed his lips and kept smiling. Song Yujin alsoughed quietly with indescribable joy. He heardughter behind him. It was Song Ci and Lu Suo. He turned around and saw Song Ci holding Lu Suo, smiling brightly at Xiao Lis camera. At that moment, Song Yujin felt very blissful. He was happy. Song Ci and Lu Suo were the same. She looked up and asked Lu Gan, Did you guys have fun? Im happy as long as Yujin is happy, Lu Gan said with a smile. When Song Yujin heard this, the joy in his heart instantly soared. He seemed even happier now. Then, when Xiao Lis camera turned to him again, he took the initiative to lean on Lu Gan and smiled at the camera. Xiao Li saw that the most aloof child in the family wasughing, so he quickly took some pictures. The little iceberg was melting. It was really rare. Soon, the sky turned dark, and they went to the Ferris wheel. As the evening lights were on, the world outside the Ferris wheel was strange and colorful. However, inside the Ferris wheel, the world was quiet and warm. Even though Song Yujin and Lu Suo were already a little tired, they stood in front of the window, looking at the world beneath their feet in surprise. This world was unfamiliar and strange to them. They were too young to understand many things and needed to rely on the power of their parents to do so. They yearned for this world so much that no matter how tired they were, they were unwilling to look away. Lu Gan looked at the two and said gently, When the Ferris wheel reaches the highest point, close your eyes and stretch out your hands to catch the stars. Who knows, maybe youll be able to catch some. Song Ci nced at him from the corner of her eye. Was it so easy to fool children nowadays? Song Yujin did not believe it either, but Lu Su trusted Lu Gan blindly. Really? Then I want the brightest star! You wont know until you try. Lu Gan pretended to be mysterious and turned to look at Song Ci, who had a suspicious look on her face. You can try too. Perhaps youll catch one too. Song Ci rolled her eyes at him. Try? Did he think she was a child as well? It doesnt cost money to try, Lu Gan advised. Go on. Try it. Alright. Ill try it, Song Ci replied. She was waiting to see what tricks Lu Gan had up his sleeve. Not long after, the Ferris wheel spun to its highest point and stopped. Lu Suo immediately closed his eyes and reached out his little hand. When Song Ci saw this, she also closed her eyes and raised her hand above her head. Song Yujin felt it was a little silly. He did not want to do it at first, but when Lu Gan looked at him, he closed his eyes silently. After all, he still had to cooperate with his childish father asionally. Seeing that they had all closed their eyes, Lu Gan coaxed, You have to catch it seriously. As he spoke, he took out the diamond star pendant he had prepared from his pocket. He held the chain up high and shook it gently beside Lu Suo and Song Yujins small hands. Lu Suo grabbed the pendant and immediately became excited. Ah! I got it. Song Yujin was a little confused. What did Lu Suo catch? Then, he caught one too. He opened his eyes and looked at the shining star in his palm. It was constantly shining and very beautiful, like the stars. Song Yujin looked at Lu Gan, only to see him gently making a shush gesture at him. So Song Yujin did not say anything and continued to look at the star in his hand. Lu Suo leaned over and pressed his arm against his. Both of them had the same sparkling white diamond. Song Ci had been listening to the movements on both sides, especially when he heard Lu Suo say he caught it. She raised her eyebrows slightly. What had he caught? It was impossible to catch a star, right? Chapter 621 - 621 Can’t Bear to See Her Go to Work 621 Cant Bear to See Her Go to Work As she thought about this, Song Ci felt her hand touch something cold. She reached out to grab it, holding it in front of her eyes. She slowly opened her eyes. It was an aqua-blue star, or to be precise, a star-shaped diamond. Song Ci was a little surprised. She raised her head and looked at Lu Gan. Lu Gan looked back at her gently, his eyes full of tenderness. Song Yujin and Lu Suo also came over. Lu Suo tilted his head. The star Mom caught is different from ours. Song Yu nodded. Moms one is blue and bigger than ours. What do yours look like? Song Ci asked curiously. Song Yujin and Lu Suo opened their palms. Song Ci looked at the sparkling white diamond star in their palms and felt that Lu Gan had put in a lot of effort. Yours are very nice. Theyre white and even shine. Yours is better, Mommy. Lu Suo clearly preferred blue diamonds. Then I will trade with you. Song Ci extended her hand and handed hers to Lu Suo. Lu Suo shook his head sensibly. Im still young. Im a baby, so I caught little stars. As an adult, you caught big stars. I dont want your star, Mommy. Besides, I caught the same one as brother! There was a smile in Song Yujins eyes. He looked at the star in Lu Suos hand and then at the one in his own hand. It was indeed the same. For some reason, it made him feel a little happier knowing that. Lu Gan looked at the three together and studied the stars in his hand. He felt especially satisfied. To him, they were like the stars in his life, making his life shine brightly. Lu Gan helped Song Yujin and Lu Suo put their little star on their wrists. They held their little star in their hands, cherishing it. From time to time, they would touch it, the love in their eyes almost overflowing. Song Cis star was too big, and she dared not wear it on her hand or neck. She had a feeling the chain would not be able to bear the weight of the diamond. If the diamond fell, her heart would fall as well. If the diamond were knocked, her heart would ache. Lu Gan did not know whether tough or cry, but that was living with his wife. He could only pamper her. He helped her put it into his pocket so that his wife would not feel unsafe with it just anywhere. When the Ferris wheel came down, the two children were too tired to lift their heads after a whole day of ying. In the end, Song Ci and Lu Gan carried the children to the car. Song Ci looked at their innocent sleeping faces, satisfied. Then, she covered the two children with small nkets to prevent them from catching a cold. Seeing that the two children had fallen asleep, Lu Gan did not need to send them away and hugged Song Ci. He took the diamond from his pocket and wrapped the chain around Song Cis wrist. He proceeded to put it on her hand before lowering his head to kiss the back of her hand. Song Ci subconsciously looked at Xiao Li and hinted with her eyes, Xiao Li is still here. Be careful! Lu Gan looked at her slightly flushed face and thought his wife was adorable. He hugged her tightly. Song Ci was a little embarrassed but also felt a little sweet and happy. She leaned into Lu Gans arms and looked at the blue star on her wrist. Lu Gan was so romantic and cute. She held Lu Gans hand, feeling as if she had caught the biggest star ever. Lu Gan felt her movement and interlocked his fingers with hers. He rubbed his index finger on Song Cis knuckles and thought, Its time to consider their rings. His wifes hand was so beautiful. It must be very suitable to wear a ring. Especially their proposal ring. In the blink of an eye, it was time for Rebirth to begin shooting. As the main lead, Song Ci naturally could not bete. Song Ci had not told her two kids in advance that she would be leaving to go on set soon and only told them on the way home. Although Song Yujin was a little surprised, he did not let it show in his eyes. Song Ci has to go to work again, he thought. Lu Suo, who had always been more clingy, hugged her tightly and said, When will you be back, Mommy? Song Ci thought for a while before saying to them, Well, that will depend on how you do for your final exams. Be good, and Mommy will reward you! I dont want a reward, Lu Suo said softly. I want you toe back early. Song Ci hugged him. Alright. I promise toe back early. Then, we can watch a movie. One that you and I acted in. Its going to be released this year! Are you happy? Well bring your father along to the cinema and watch it. She had deliberately chosen to say it now to make the children look forward to it. Really? Thats great! Lu Suos attention was indeed diverted. However, Song Yujin was a little disappointed. He had hoped Song Ci would spend more time at home. In the past, he did not feel anything when living with Song Ci every day. However, when Song Ci started going out for work, he realized that every time Song Ci left, she took a really long time toe home. Chapter 622 - 622 Parting Gift 622 Parting Gift Song Yujin did not have a clingy personality. Every time Song Ci went to work, he would not cry or hug her, saying he could not bear to part with her. However, that did not mean he would not miss Song Ci. He would think about when she woulde back, and whether or not she missed him. It was just that he never liked talking about these things. Only when Song Ci asked him would he act hesitant and refuse to tell the truth. It seemed he did not have any emotions when the other party left. Song Ci lowered her head and saw Song Yujins eyes and brows lower as if he was thinking about something. She touched Song Yujins head and said gently, In two years, when my job stabilizes, I wont be as busy as I am now and be able to keep youpany. Song Yujin looked up but did not say a word. While his eyes were clear, there was a little doubt in them, which Song Ci caught. Song Ci reached out and pulled him into her arms. She continued, Its not like I want to be away from you guys for so long, but I dont have a choice. Just like how you guys have to go to school, adults have to go to work. Its a must. Song Yujin nodded. Of course, he understood this. It was why he could calmly ept Song Cis departure every time. However, he would also like to think that when he grew up, perhaps Song Ci would no longer need to work. Since there was a day when children finished school, there must be a day when adults did not have to work anymore, too, right? Then, Song Ci would be able to stay at home, and they would be able to see her every day. Song Yujin leaned on Song Ci, thinking to himself, I need to grow faster. At night, after Song Ci finished bathing him and was about to return to his room, Song Yujin suddenly asked, Wheres your key? Song Ci was a little confused. What key? The key to the house. In my room. Let me take a look, Song Yujin said. Song Ci was even more confused. However, she always doted on Song Yujin. If Song Yujin wanted to look at the stars now, she would go out and buy a telescope overnight, let alone a key. Thinking of this, she felt that she should buy a telescope for Song Yujin. After all, Song Yujin was a child with a great thirst for knowledge. When he grew up, he might be interested in astronomy. Therefore, she should just buy these small toys for him. As Song Ci turned around and went back to her room to get the key, she was still searching for a telescope. Song Yujin took out a golden dragon charm from the drawer. The charm was in the style of a keychain, which he had bought a few days ago at a store near the school. Song Ci quickly returned with the key and handed it to Song Yujin. Song Yujin took it and looked at Song Ci, saying, Turn around first. Song Ci could only do as he said while continuing to search for the telescope. When Song Yujin saw that Song Ci was not peeking, he carefully hung the dragon. Although he could not keep Song Cipany all the time, the dragon could. This way, Song Ci would think of him when she saw it. Once he added it, he clutched the key and said to Song Ci, Alright. You can turn around now. Song Ci turned around with a faint smile in her eyes. What are you doing? Youre acting so mysterious. Hold out your hand, Song Yujin said. Song Ci extended her hand. Song Yujin ced the key back in her hand, then turned around, pulled the nket away, andy down. He did not mention what he had just done, only saying, Im going to sleep. Turn off the lights for me when you leave, please. Song Ci looked at the cute little dragon that had appeared on her key, then at the cute baby hiding under the nket. She walked over to Song Yujins bed, bent down, and whispered gently in his ear, You cant bear to part with me? Song Yujin closed his eyes and did not say anything. Song Ci smiled and kissed his peeking face. I know you cant bear to part with me, and I know you miss me. Even though you dont say anything out loud, in reality, you want me to stay at home so you can see me every day. She gently touched Song Yujins hair. Believe me, that day wille. When it does, mommy will work hard so that in the future, I can apany you every day. When Song Yujin heard this, he opened his eyes slightly and said, You dont have to work so hard. I will work hard too. Lets work hard, he thought to himself. That way, Song Ci would not have to work too hard, just like Mother did back then and had to leave Song Ci touched his forehead before carefully apologizing to Song Yujin. Next year, I definitely wont be as busy as this year. Youre still young, and I shouldnt have arranged so much work for myself. I havent been home for a few months, and although you get along well with your father and Little Suo, I cant miss out on your growth just because of work. Next year, I promise not to be so busy Chapter 623 - 623 You Also Need to Consider Yourself 623 You Also Need to Consider Yourself If everything went smoothly next year, Song Ci should be able to win an award. It would mean she had a firm foothold in the industry and could reduce her productions appropriately to only two shows a year. Song Yujin blinked and said softly, Youre not just a mother. You should be able to consider yourself too and do what you want to do, not just take care and apany me. Although children were young and inexperienced, they had their own thoughts. There were people they liked and disliked. As an adult, Song Ci must be the same too. She was his mother, but she was also Song Ci. You can do what you like. Not every child needs someone to apany them every day. Just like how not every child likes to make friends. You said before that its okay Im like this. Well, that applies to you too. Song Yujins voice was soft, his eyes gentle, and his tone unconsciously carried trust and love. No matter what, you are the best mom. I love you very much, and I know you love me as well. As he spoke, he reached out his hand hidden under the nket and touched Song Cis lowered head. It was just like how Song Ci used tofort him. Song Cis eyes stung as she watched Song Yujin console her. When Song Yujin retracted his hand, she held onto his small hand tightly. Yujin. Song Cis voice was even more choked up now. He was clearly still such a young child, but he gave her so much warmth. I love you the most. What I want the most is to be by your side after work and watch you grow up healthy and happy. Ever since I came here, the happiest thing I did was meet you and your Uncle Lu. You were the one who made me feel it was a blessing to have a child and that I could be responsible for you. Mommy will always love you and keep you in my heart. No matter where I am, you will always be my most beloved baby. Whenever I think of you, I always feel very happy. Song Yujin listened quietly. Song Ci said with a smile. I will cherish the dragon you gave me forever. Whenever I see it, itll be like seeing you. That was what Song Yujin had originally wanted. However, he was caught off guard by Song Cis words and lowered his gaze, feeling a little happy and a little shy. Song Ci ruffled his hair again and tucked his hand back under the nket. She said gently, Go to sleep. I will send you to school tomorrow morning. After that, I will go to work. Goodnight, Mom, Song Yujin said obediently. Good night, baby. Song Ci nted another kiss on Song Yujins forehead. Suppressing her emotions, she got up and walked out. She did not expect Song Yujin to say something like that. This child was always so thorough that he was not like a child. Would he remember every word said and put himself in ones shoes and ept it? Perhaps not. He was only a child, after all. It was normal for an adult to tolerate a child. A child was a child because there were many things they did not understand. However, Song Yujin learned to be tolerant early on. Song Ci was gratified and proud. She looked down at the dragon charm on the keyring, feeling proud. The next morning, Song Ci and Lu Gan sent her two precious children, Song Yujin and Lu Suo, to school. Then, he watched as Song Ci got into Yang Haorans van and decided he could not bear to leave Song Ci. Seeing that the journey was not too far, he got into the car and apanied Song Ci to the hotel booked by the production team. Song Ci did not know whether tough or cry. Hurry and go. Dont you have work today? This round trip will waste a lot of time. Ill send you off and take a look at your shooting environment while Im there, Lu Gan said. As for work, he would write it off as a vacation. After all, he had to send his wife to work today. Song Ci had no choice but to let Lu Gan follow. Yang Haoran watched silently. Sigh. This is too clingy. As Song Cis filming location was in a vige, Qian Wu had booked her a hotel room in a nearby town. Although it was the most luxurious hotel in town, it was still a little shabbypared to hotels Lu Gan often stayed in. Lu Gan looked on and could not help but feel sorry for his wife. Song Ci, on the other hand, was very calm. This will do. Everything Id need is here. I think its not bad. Lu Gan sighed and put his arm around her shoulders. Ill bring you something next time. Otherwise, youll feel too aggrieved. No need. Im not pampered. Itll be fine. Song Ci really did feel good about the room. After all, this was not the worst she had to endure. When she was an extra, she even had to sleep in a tent before. Chapter 624 - 624 Well Deserved 624 Well Deserved I want you to be pampered and spoiled, though, Lu Gan said righteously. He could not bear to see his wife suffer. Song Ciughed. Then pampered me when I get home. Im working now. I dont want people to think Im very delicate. Lu Gan knew how seriously she took this job, so he could only nod reluctantly. Alright, then. If you need anything, call me whenever. Dont keep it to yourself. Alright, Song Ci said before looking at the time. It was already noon. Time would be tight if Lu Gan wanted to return to the city. He could not afford to waste any more time. !! Come on. Ill treat you to a meal. Lets see whats good here. She thought that Lu Qian could take a nap after eating. Just as the two walked out, they ran into Qian Wu and Shi Mingyu, who had just gotten out of the elevator. Qian Wu greeted the two and looked at Lu Gan, What are you doing here? Lu Gan smiled. Im here to send Song Ci off and thought I would take a look at the filming environment too. Qian Wu nodded slightly and was too embarrassed to ask directly, Are you satisfied with what youve seen so far? There was no need to think about it. The precious CEO Lu would definitely not be satisfied. Have you eaten? Were just about to eat. We can go together, Song Ci invited them. You guys go ahead. I just finished eating, Shi Mingyu said. Okay. Song Ci nodded. It was only after Song Ci and Lu Gan entered the elevator that Qian Wu leaned over to Shi Mingyu and said, Theres something weird with their rtionship. What boss has such a good rtionship with their artist? A single man and woman Shi Mingyu rolled his eyes at him. Ive told you. Theyre like brother and sister. Qian Wu pursed his lips. No way. What kind of brother does that? The two did not have the same surname, and Lu Gan, a big boss, had personallye to see her off. Lu Gan probably likes Song Ci. Even if theyre not together, theyre in an ambiguous rtionship. Shi Mingyu, who had never thought deeply about the rtionship between the two, replied, No! If Song Ci says theyre like siblings, then they must be! Theres something wrong with the way you think. Just because a man and a woman are close does not mean theyre in a rtionship. I despise people like you! Why cant we just have a pure friendship? If you dont believe me, just wait and see. Qian Wu snorted. Lu Gan and Song Ci were unaware of Qian Wu and Shi Mingyus spections. The two had a meal and short rest together before Lu Gan had to rush back. Song Ci, on the other hand, returned to the hotel and started reading her script. Chu Yi arrivedte and called Song Ci the moment he arrived. Have you had dinner? If you havent, lets eat together. Sure. Song Ci agreed. They had not seen each other for more than half a year and had only been in contact through the phone. When they metter, they would have time to chat. Chu Yi told Song Ci he would be focusing on the film industry in the future. Not counting Rebirth, he had already acted in a few movies and the crew he had worked with was not bad. One of the directors said he admired Chu Yi and even said he would look for him again the next time. He felt that he preferred movies to television series. Song Ci naturally nodded. As a best actor award winner, he was more suited for movies. Its different for you. Chu Yi smiled. Youre a television sensation heading toward stardom once the movie is released. Song Ci smiled. Its just luck. She really felt that she was lucky to have Ten Years in a Hurry air in advance and for her poprity to soar at the same time. Otherwise, she might not have been able to be part of Director Chens drama. In subsequence, she never would have known Shi Mingyu nor epted his script and work with Qian Wu. Looking at it now, it was really all interconnected. Not a single wrong step could be taken. Thats the result of your own hard work, Chu Yi said. He had watched Song Ci act before and knew how serious she was when it came to acting. He also knew what her personality was like. Song Cis current poprity was well-deserved. Song Ci was embarrassed by Chu Yis words and changed the topic. They talked about Rebirth, discussing how sad the script actually was. Qian Wus words were not dull. Rather, light-hearted and humorous before making the reader feel a lingering sadness at the end. There was a fool in Osmanthus Vige. Whenever she was mentioned, everyone wouldugh. Some with sharp mouths would even mock her. Dont you think that shes stupid? A fool? The joke they were talking about was the female lead, Chen Guihua. The young woman who had just married into the vige did not know who Chen Guihua was. She was curious and asked the people around her to tell her about it. The story of Chen Guihua had begun. Chapter 625 - 625 The Story of Chen Guihua 625 The Story of Chen Guihua Chen Guihua was very pretty. She was the vige belle and had been that way since she was young. In the past, she was not a joke in the eyes of others, let alone a fool. Instead, she was the most promising person in all of Guihua Vige, as she was one of the few high school students in the vige that had even participated in the college entrance examination. She was only waiting for the admission letter to be issued to be the only college student in the vige. Every viger who passed by Chen Guihuas house would ask her with concern if her results were out. They would also tell their children to learn from Chen Guihua. At that time, even if Chen Guihua wore washed-out clothes, she was still a golden phoenix in the eyes of others. Of course, it pressured all the children her age too. In such a poor ce, Chen Guihua was too outstanding, and her excellence made others who stuck to the rules breathless. However, when the college entrance examination results were out, and Chen Guihua unexpectedly failed the exam, everything changed. Chen Guihua could not understand how she had done so badly. She sat on the hillside and watched the sunset, unable to ept it. She decided to repeat her studies and take the exam again. When the people in the vige found out that Chen Guihua had not been epted into university, they were just surprised at first. Then, there were rumors I heard she usually cheats on her grades. Didnt they say shes in a rtionship with multiple boys in school? Ive already said that she cant do it. A youngdy stays at home and gets married early to give birth to a son. Why did she have to spend money to go to school? In the end, It was a waste of time and money. Its not like shes young anymore too, so what good family could she marry into? Moreover, the Chen family has been poor farmers for generations. How could a golden phoenix fly out of the chicken nest? The Chen family is so troublesome. Its no wonder theyre so poor Everyoneughed. This made Chen Guihua and her family feel depressed and ashamed. As for Chen Guihua, she flipped open her book and began to revise. She was determined to get good grades next time and go to the university of her dream. She wanted to shut up those who looked down on her. She was diligent, hardworking, and full of confidence as she took the college entrance examination again the next year, waiting for her dream to take off. However, she was met with another round of despair. Her results were even worse than the previous time. She looked at her score in disbelief. Chen Guihua wanted to check her grades, but she was just an ordinary person. One who was so poor that she could only change her life by reading. She tried all the methods she could think of but still could not check her results. What Chen Guihua did not know was that every time she did well, her results would be someone elses results. The life she had worked so hard for would be stolen by someone else! Chen Guihua once again sat on the hillside, watching the setting sun. She was silent and quiet, like a beast refusing to admit defeat. She was determined to take the test again. However, with her snobbish appearance during the college entrance examination, the malicious intent that originally lurked in the dark instantly came and devoured her. Shi Qiang, a gangster from the same vige, squatted on a dead tree by the roadside with his brothers. He whistled as he watched her walk by, his eyes obscene. Chen Guihua, I heard you didnt pass again. Im afraid you, the golden phoenix, wont be able to fly out. The others instantlyughed. These peoples mockingughter was ear-piercing and ruthlessly stabbed Chen Guihuas pride and shame. Chen Guihua only ignored them. She knew they were not the same. She had her own dreams. Shi Qiang, who had dropped out of school long ago, would not understand, and she did not need him to understand. However, Shi Qiang shouted andughed the most arrogantly. Slowly, those in the vige who were suspicious, those who were watching the show, and those who had ill intentions all had different looks in their eyes. They were like different needles, stabbing into Chen Guihuas sensitive and proud heart. It was her parents who were thest straw. When she said she wanted to repeat her studies, her parents strongly opposed it. There has never been a college student in our vige. If others cant pass the exam, neither can you. Guihua, give it up. While youre still young, Ill find you a good family! Father Chen also said, We know youve worked hard. However, you dont have the fate to do so. If you really dont want to get married, then go out and find a job. Chen Guihua did not understand why her parents were like this. They had always supported her. That day, they had an intense argument. In the end, Chen Guihua decided to earn money for herself so that she could repeat her studies. Chapter 626 - 626 Ridiculed 626 Ridiculed So Chen Guihua went to the neighboring town to find a job. While she worked, she read books and saved up money. At first, people did not know who she was, only that she was cultured. They were polite to her and did not disturb her. However, with the arrival of Shi Qiang, they found out about Chen Guihua and began persuading her to give up. Why was a girl working so hard? A girls greatest happiness was to find a good man to marry and have a few sons. To them, that was a life worth living Chen Guihua knew she could not get through to these people. Their thoughts were still stuck in the past. She wanted to prove that a girls life could be exciting and not revolve around a man! She knew where her dreamsy. After studying for many years, she understood that people did note to the world for nothing and should have ideals to strive for. While dreams were beautiful, reality was cruel. Arge amount of work squeezed out her study time. Chen Guihua did a few test papers, but her results were not ideal. She recalled the mockery from the vige, her parents resignation, and the confusion of the people around her. She did not want to add to their jokes, so she quit her job and used the money she had saved to prepare for the exam the next year. Chen Guihuas parents heaved a sigh of relief when they found out she did not take the college entrance examination this time. They thought she had finally given up, only to find out she would repeat another year and would not be working this year. Chen Guihuas father was so angry that he smashed the bowl. Do you know what the vigers say about your mother and I? Do you know what to say about you? You dont agree to get married, and you dont want to go out to work. You only know how to take exams. Have you been studying so much that youve be stupid? Have you ever considered this family? What about our pride?! Chen Guihuas mother also cried. Forget it. Our family doesnt have this fate. We are destined to be farmers for the rest of our lives. Even if you work hard, you wont be able to pass the exam. If you dont want to marry, we wont force you. Just go and earn money by working obediently. Its better than themughing at you. Chen Guihua looked at her irritable father and crying mother. She felt unfamiliar and confused. It was as if her soul had left her body. She could not feel her parents restless and diverse emotions. She could only look at them in a daze, unable to speak. The neighbors smiled at their wives. Look, what did I say? I told you she would take the exam again. She just doesnt know when to give up. If she wasnt the only child in her family, her parents probably wouldnt care about her anymore. If she was my daughter, she might as well be beaten to death. When the people around them heard this, they also sighed, followed was mockery. It was as if stepping on her could make him look high and mighty. When they saw Chen Guihuas parents walking toward them, they asked, Chen Guihua is still studying? How many years has it been? Four years? If she had gotten in then, she would have finished university by now. Haha. Speaking of which, you guys really dote on the child, watching her mess around. However, I cant me you for spoiling her. Who asked you to only have one child? Why dont you give birth to another one while youre still healthy? Maybe you can even birth a son Everyoneughed and looked at Chen Guihuas parents with ill intentions. After all, Chen Guihuas parents had been criticized behind their backs all these years because they only had one daughter. They had always said that their family line was going to go extinct. Afterughing, someone quickly corrected him. Shes been taking the exam for four years and studied for six years. If she continues, shell be an olddy. What will happen in the future? You guys really are magnanimous Chen Guihuas parents were embarrassed by their words and started to argue with them. The other party threw away the melon seed shell in his hand and said in a strange tone, Why are you angry at us? Did we say something wrong? You didnt have a son all these years. What does that have to do with us? If your Chen Guihua cant get into university, it has nothing to do with us, either. If youre incapable, dont be afraid of others saying it. Chen Guihuas parents were so angry that they started fighting with the vigers. After the fight, they felt sad for Chen Guihuas insensibility. They found the school and tried to persuade Chen Guihua to give up, but Chen Guihua still insisted and refused to let it go. Chapter 627 - 627 A Numb Life 627 A Numb Life Chen Guihuas father was alwaysughed at for not having a son. It was only when Chen Guihua had good grades, and there was hope for her to get into university that he finally thought he could stand up proud. In the end, she failed several times in a row. He was now the joke of the vige. He was so angry that he gave Chen Guihua a tight p, saying she was insensible and never considered her parents situation. She could not see herself clearly. Chen Guihua was pped in front of the teacher in the office. She looked at her anxious parents and felt the teachers gaze on her. At that moment, she felt very ufortable and could not bear it. It was as if her soul had left her body again. She stood there in a daze, not knowing how to respond. In the end, she left the school. However, she still had goals to realize her dream and go to ces she had never been to change her life. She had always thought she was determined, but when she revised and wrote the papers, she would also think of her parents pain and the ridicule of the vigers. As the exam approached, Chen Guihua fell sick. She dragged her sick body to the examination hall and answered the test paper with a blurred consciousness. She vaguely remembered returning to the vige and walking back and forth between the entrance and the end of the vige. She did not know what she wanted to do, nor did she know what she was doing. She walked around in circles as if she would never be able to get out. Chen Guihua felt like she was sick. She answered the questions in a daze, but there was always a lot of noise in her ears. One moment, her parents said that her heart was higher than the sky. The next moment, the vigers were sneering at her. Chen Guihua did not understand. She only wanted to fulfill her dream and prove that a womans fate was not fixed to just getting married and having children. Why did they have tough at her? She tried her best to ignore them and walked forward alone, but she quickly realized that she seemed to be walking slower and slower. Chen Guihuas consciousness slowly became chaotic. Her pen was still writing the answer, but her brain could no longer think urately. She had written the word life at the end of her essay. She did not know what her life was, nor why she even wrote that word. As expected, she still did not pass the test this time. The vigers were already used to it, as were Chen Guihuas parents. Even Chen Guihua herself seemed to be used to it. After spending all the money she had saved, she had to find a job and continue earning money before studying. She crouched by the side of the road, watching the sun go down. The day was over, and it was as if nothing had changed. When Shi Qiang came out of the repair shop to see her there, he said to her, Yo, golden phoenix, why arent you going back to study today? Chen Guihua looked at him smoking with a mocking expression. It seemed like it had only been yesterday when he first mocked her. It seemed her life had not changed at all. Chen Guihua stood up and walked back. For the first time, she began to doubt whether or not people really needed dreams. Chen Guihua returned home and sat for a long time. In the end, she lit all her books. She began to work from sunrise to sunset, just like the rest of her peers in the vige. Chen Guihuas parents were happy to find that their daughter had finally be normal. They patted her shoulders and kept saying, Alright. Once youre stable, well arrange a blind date for you. Im sure we can find you a good man. When Chen Guihua heard this, sheughed loudly, but her heart was filled with sorrow. At the age of twenty-five, Chen Guihua got married through a blind date. Her husband was a man from a neighboring vige. He was not very educated and worked as a carpenter. When she got married, all the young people in the vige told her enviously that she had married the right person. Chen Guihua also smiled and agreed. They even talked about the past. If you think about it now, you were stupid back then for insisting on going to college. If you had given up earlier, youd probably have children by now. Since your family doesnt have a son, you have to quickly give birth to one. That would be the greatest guarantee. Exactly. The othersughed. Chen Guihua saw themughing and alsoughed, looking very happy. It was snowing outside the window, and a thickyer of snow had umted overnight. When Chen Guihua sent them off, she suddenly thought of her past self. There was a night when she squatted in the lively summer and sat there for the entire night. She had cried andughed. She wished she could die in that summer and that endless night. However, that memory seemed so far away. It was like it had happened in her previous life. She stood there quietly like a soulless person. In the dead of the night, she finally became a bound version of herself. She was already numb. The movie ended with her lonely gaze. Chapter 628 - 628 Jealousy 628 Jealousy The movie was not a depressing one. Qian Wu did not analyze Chen Guihuas heart in detail and dig out her pain and struggle for the audience to see. However, it was the kind of sorrow that seeps into the soul, one that made Song Ci feel sad. In Chen Guihuas life, she was lucky to have received an education that gave her a dream. Unfortunately, the circumstances did not allow her to fulfill her dreams. She had thought it had just been an unexpected ident when she failed the college entrance examination for the first time. However, it was from this ident that everything started to run like a train out of control, carrying her into the abyss. She could have had a clearer life, but she gave up her thoughts step by step and embarked on the path she did not want to take. Sadly, at the end of the story, no one felt that she was living in an abyss, only that she had finally returned to normal. Even Chen Guihua herself epted her ending andughed with everyone. She ended up killing herself that night. Song Ci had been savoring this scene since she epted the script. After dying it for so long, it was inevitable that she would feel emotional. She chatted with Chu Yi about the two characters, Chen Guihua and Shi Qiang, for a while before reluctantly returning to her room. Before she went to bed that night, Qian Wu had made the schedule and sent it to every actor. Song Ci looked at the entire call sheet and took a picture for Lu Gan. Lu Gan immediately called her. Why arent you asleep? Dont you start tomorrow? Song Ci was silent as if she was trapped in an abyss, unable to escape. She felt helpless. I was just discussing the script with Chu Yi. Although Lu Xiao knew Chu Yi was also in this movie, he did not know who Chu Yi was acting as, so he asked directly. Song Ci said, He ys Shi Qiang, a hooligan from the female leads vige who envied her. It was also because of the female lead that he was suppressed by his parents. So when the female lead failed her college entrance examination, he took the lead to mocking her. In the end, after the female lead got married, they never contacted each other again. He could be considered as a supporting role with more scenes. Lu Gan was a little curious about how Chu Yi would y this role. After all, Chu Yi looked so upright and not like a cunning gangster at all. What about the others? Are they also actors from Sunshine Media? Not all of them. Director Qian Wu also brought in a few other actors. He intends to use some vigers as well. The vigers know how to act? Lu Gan was curious. Song Ci smiled faintly. Youve underestimated me, havent you? This movie originally required some viger roles. Director Qian Wu had filmed this type of movie before, so he suggested that instead of letting actors y the role of vigers, it was better to let the vigers y the role themselves. Once they had a few training sessions and were familiar with the scenes, they could act as themselves. Its a much better option than letting the actors y the role. Besides, its more realistic for a viger to act as a viger. Ill wait to see your finished product, then. Ill send you my costume photos tomorrow, Song Ci said softly. Alright, Lu Gan replied. He looked at the time again and urged, Its gettingte. You should get some rest. Youll be busy tomorrow. Song Ciy on the bed. I know. I just miss you. Is that so? Lu Gan was secretly delighted. He said deliberately, Ive only been gone for such a short time. Do you miss me that much already? Sigh. You like me too much, and so clingy too. What should I do? Song Ci turned over. Wont you worry if I didnt miss you? Lu Gan smiled. If you didnt miss me, who would you miss? Chu Yi? Look at you. Why are you always thinking about Chu Yi? I already said were friends. Song Ci chuckled. Did you ever think about being more than friends? No, Ive never. Song Ci quicklyforted him. Sigh. You really are jealous. Thats what this is, jealousy. Lu Gan snorted. Cant stand jealousy? I guess youre not allowed to eat any jelly when you get home, then. Song Ciughed at his words. He was childish but also a little cute. In response, Song Ci was rather indulgent. Feel free to eat as much as you want. Thats more like it. Lu Gan was satisfied. Im going to take a shower. Song Cis voice was sweet as if it was wrapped in sugar. Good night, Lu Gan said to her. Night. After Song Ci finished speaking, she put down her phone and walked straight into the bathroom, feeling much better. After a nights rest, Qian Wu and the actors attended a ceremony tomemorate the start of shooting early the next morning. Qian Wu closed his eyes and prayed sincerely. I hope filming goes smoothly and the film will be a sess. Chapter 629 - 629 Not Too Good-Looking 629 Not Too Good-Looking Song Ci also prayed wholeheartedly that the movie would obtain its original honor. For this, Qian Wu and Song Ci were very sincere. After offering incense, they bowed at a standard 90 degrees angle. After attending the opening ceremony, the actors were ready to start their hair and makeup. All the actors except for Song Ci, who had been selected before the audition, only needed to have on the makeup that had been agreed upon when they had been chosen. As Song Ci never did a screen test for the movie, she naturally had never tried on her characters makeup. This would be her first time. Qian Wu had gone deep into the vige to see what eighteen-year-old girls were wearing. ording to their dressing standards, he bought a few sets of clothes that Chen Guihua would wear, some of which were even deliberately worn out. If it were not for the fact that he was afraid Song Ci would not be used to wearing pre-loved clothes, he would have bought them from the vigers. !! Change into this set of clothes, Qian Wu said to Song Ci. Song Ci realized it was a cheap white t-shirt and jeans as well as a pair of canvas shoes. The jeans had been washed until white, and the canvas shoes seemed to have been brushed many times. Fortunately, they were clean. At a nce, it was obvious that the owner had done his best to maintain his cleanliness and dignity. Song Ci came out once he had changed her clothes. Qian Wu looked at her hair and touched his chin. Her hair was not long, so she tied it into a low ponytail. Qian Wu sized her up for a while. Other than your skin being a little pale, everything else is fine. However, Chen Guihua has always been a good student, and looking like a poor elite schr has always been the goal. Song Ci looked at herself in the mirror. She looked the same as usual. It was as if she had returned to her university days. She looked at the director. Thats it? What else? Qian Wu smiled. Chen Guihua was a student. She always studied and never really did much farming. If she were to make herself look ugly, it would seem fake. Song Ci epted his words. After all, the script also said that Chen Guihua was quite good-looking. Otherwise, she would not have been able to find a carpenter as her husband. At that time, men with skills were well-to-do in society with good family backgrounds. Moreover, when Chen Guihua appeared, she was a pure and gentle high school student with good grades, one of the few in the vige. She was full of youth and dreams, which made people envious. Hence, it made her end so sad. Song Ci followed Qian Wu out and saw Chu Yi, who had changed into his characters clothes and was talking to someone else. He had changed a lot from his usual self. He was wearing a wig that slightly touched his shoulders, with some being locks that looked like they had not been washed for a long time. Chu Yi turned around with a cigarette in his hand when Qian Wu called out to him. While he did not look like the usual Chu Yi, he did not look like a hooligan either. However, Song Ci thought his current appearance was obviously Chu Yis temperament with Shi Qiangs appearance, which was why she felt that it was a little strange. Once filming started, Chu Yi would be in his character, and his temperament would change. Chu Yi saw Song Ci staring at him and walked over with a smile. He looked at her from head to toe. You didnt change much. Youve changed, Song Ci said sincerely. Chu Yi smiled. Yes. I got my hair done. Song Ci looked curiously at his hair and even reached out to touch it. In the end, she sighed and said, I thought you would have short hair. It turns out that youre wearing a wig. I think you still look more handsome with short hair, though. I think so, too. Chu Yi agreed. Qian Wu felt this was purely due to their fixed impression of each other. Its just that youre not used to it. Itll be fine once you get used to it. As he spoke, he led them to the camera. For their first scene, he nned to film Chen Guihua when she first failed her college entrance examination. Chen Guihua was in a more rxed mood then, so it would be easier for Song Ci to get into her character better. Song Ci naturally had no objections. The scene was very simple. Chen Guihua and her mother were walking on the road in the vige. While waiting for her college entrance examination results, she would help her parents with the farm work in her spare time. Her mother, afraid she would burn under the sun, gave her a straw hat. The other people in the vige also smiled and asked her, So, the exam is over? Yes, Chen Guihua replied politely. After all, she was very polite and gentle. It was noted that Chen Guihua had been studying in the town all year round and would only return to the vige during the winter and summer breaks. In addition, she had been reading alone at home after returning, so she was not very familiar with the vigers. Chapter 630 - 630 The Person in the Morning Light 630 The Person in the Morning Light The vigers knew Chen Guihua was going to college. Some could not stand it, while some were envious. Some of the young people her age were especially envious of her. Those who went to school are indeed different. Look, they wont even interact with the vigers. Shes a future university student. Why would she be friends with people like us? Shes going to the city to earn big money. However, they did not speak loudly nor talk about it to the Chen familys face, so Chen Guihua and her parents never heard such gossip. However, it foreshadowed the changes in the vigers after Chen Guihua failed the college entrance examination several times. The current Chen Guihua did not know, so she was polite to people she was not familiar with. Mother Chen stood at the side and smiled proudly. The actress who yed Mother Chen was an actress Qian Wu had worked with before. She looked gentle, kind, and like anymon mother. Song Ci greeted her and rehearsed their lines. Qian Wu took advantage of this time to discuss with the vigers how they were going to shoot the scer. He told the vigers to be bold and act like their usual selves. Just treat her like you would your neighbor, and say whatever it is you would usually say. The vigers gave it a try, with Qian Wu correcting them a few times. Once he felt there were no problems, he called Song Ci and the actress who yed mother Chen, Zhang Xia, over to start filming the scene. Chen Guihua was walking on the side of the road with a straw hat and water in her hand. Mother Chen walked beside her and smiled as she told her about what would happen after she got into university. When the timees, your dad and I will send you to school together. Ive lived for so long, yet have never seen what a university looks like I heard from Old Wang next door that college students can apply for student loans from the vige, but no one has ever got in. Let your father ask. If its not too troublesome, we can apply for it, dont you think? Chen Guihua nodded. She had heard her ssmates mention this before. Student loans had no interest during the four years of college, so students from viges liked to apply for them. This would also relieve the pressure on their families. Mother Chen felt happy just thinking about the future. Although she only had one daughter and was always mocked by others who asked her daughter to be so capable, now, she woke up smiling even in her dreams. She was no longer mocked for not having a son, as her daughter was more outstanding. You have to study hard in the city so that you can find a good job there. Donte back in the future. That way, your children can also study and live in the city. Chen Guihua felt her mother was thinking too far ahead, but she still smiled and nodded. They talked as they walked forward. The vigers walked past them and asked her with a smile, Are you done with your exams? How did you do? It was alright. Chen Guihua kept a low profile. Thats impressive. The vigers eyes twitched as he looked at her with admiration. Its great that our vige can have a college student. Ill let my son learn more from youter. Only college students are capable. A smile appeared once more on Mother Chens face. Chen Guihua did not know how to respond and could only smile politely. As the two continued to walk forward, they were met by three to five more people. Without exception, they would ask Chen Guihua about her college entrance examination and said enviously that the Chen family had given birth to a good daughter. Chen Guihua just stood there quietly, polite and a little shy. At first nce, it was obvious that she looked like a college student who was inexperienced with the world and did not know how to interact. She lowered her head, but the wide straw hat could not hide her delicate face. At that moment, she was like a bright light in the summer sky. Then, Chen Guihua still liked summer very much After taking photos for the entire afternoon, Song Ci sent them to Lu Gan during her lunch break. Lu Gan opened it and took a look. He smiled and said, So this is the poor school belle. Song Ci smiled, feeling as if she had a good filter on her. After saying a few more words to Lu Gan, she went back to filming. Song Ci did not return to the hotel to rest until 10 pm. As she had a big scene to shoot the next morning, she did not video call Lu Gan. Instead, she chatted with him for a while before taking a shower and resting. At dawn the next morning, the first rays of light shone through the clouds andnded on the yellow ground. At the point where the sky met the earth, a figure slowly walked out. She was wearing a white short-sleeved shirt and a pair of washed-out jeans, her long hair hanging down. Behind her was the light of dawn. She seemed to be walking out of it, beautiful and bright. For the audience watching the movie, this would be the first appearance of Chen Guihua. Qian Wu took the opportunity to film this scene a couple more times before Song Ci came over to take a look. Chapter 631 - 631 From Light to Darkness 631 From Light to Darkness Song Ci was also stunned by her own reflection in the camera. It could only be said that Qian Wu had great cinematography skills. Theposition of the whole picture was clean and neat. The blue sky was so beautiful that it seemed to be painted on. Therge area of light dyed the girls fair skin, making her look even more pure and innocent. She could not help but exim, It looks so beautiful! Right? Qian Wu was very satisfied. By the way, you dont smoke, do you? Song Ci shook her head. She did not know how to smoke. In theter stages of Chen Guihuas life, when she had lost all hope, there was a scene where she took a cigarette to relieve her worries. She smoked with all her might, choking herself until tears flowed. Ill try to learn how to in the next two days. Qian Wu: Dont do it yet. In a few days, you can learn it during Chen Guihuas first smoking scene. It just so happens that you dont know how to smoke. Itll make the scene more realistic. Alright. Song Ci nodded obediently. She recalled the scene where Chen Guihua smoked for the first time. She choked on the smoke and coughed non-stop. Shi Qiang and the others saw andughed at her while she kept coughing. Slowly, tears flowed out. Shi Qiang and the othersughed even louder. When Chen Guihua heard theirughter, sheughed heartlessly, even though her tears had yet to dry. It was also from this day onward that she wouldugh whenever anyoneughed. There was no particr reason, but she did it to fit in. She was finally not what people called unconventional. As Qian Wu wanted to film her first smoke, Song Ci had been holding it in. It was not until the scene where Chen Guihua smoked for the first time that she came into contact with cigarettes. Just like Chen Guihua, she was choking and coughing. As if in a fit of pique, she kept smoking the cigarette in her hand. However, the more she wanted to smoke easily, the more difficult it was. The cigarette fiercely choked her throat, and she coughed more and more violently. As she coughed, for some reason, tears came out. However, everyoneughed, so she had tough too. It was no matter why theyughed. Even if they wereughing at her, she still had tough. That way, everyone would be the same. The bright sky was filled with happy and wantonughter. Song Ci had done a great job in this scene, especially when she smoked numbly and coughed out tears. It made for an especially pitiful and sad scene when she smiled at the end. It made people sigh. A few surrounding actresses could not help but secretly wipe their tears. Song Ci coughed until her throat hurt. She took the water from yang Haoran and drank a few sips, but her throat still felt ufortable. She really did not understand how people who enjoy smoking did it. Seeing her condition, Yang Haoran gave her a few more lozenges. Song Ci looked at the cigarette in her hand. She really did not like smoking, nor did she like people who smoked in public. She had never touched a cigarette in her life. Even when she was at the lowest point in her life, she had never once thought to numb her thoughts with them. However, she was an actor. It did not matter if she liked it or not. If the character in the movie needed her to smoke, she had to. Song Ci remembered she still had a smoking scene to shoot tonight. She lit the cigarette in her hand and continued to practice. She would have to get used to smoking in the future, anyway. After finishing one cigarette, Song Ci lit another. Slowly, she found the feeling of smoking that was also linked with Chen Guihua. She seemed to understand Chen Guihuas feeling at that time, the thought of epting her fate and giving up. To make a person who had worked so hard for so long have no choice but to ept their fate was too unreconciled and cruel. Chen Guihua sat outside and smoked the entire night. She kept letting herself ept her fate. She could only follow a fixed lifestyle and could no longer be herself. However, she was subconsciously reluctant to ept her fate until she finished smoking and the sky was bright. It was then that Chen Guihuapletely epted her fate and gave up. This scene could be considered one of the highlights of the movie. Qian Wu had already chosen the time and location for the shooting and picked a white short-sleeved shirt and ck coat for Song Ci. From white to ck, he walked from light to darkness. As night fell, the lights in the house did too, and flowers bloomed in the fence of the small courtyard. Chen Guihua sat at the door of her house, looking at the stars in the sky. She slowly lit the cigarette in her hand as if to light up the remaining little passion in her. Chen Guihuas eyes were emotionless and dull as she quietly smoked one cigarette after another. From the initial coughing to the final numbness Chapter 632 - 632 The Stubborn Child 632 The Stubborn Child Qian Wu looked at the person in the camera and felt an indescribable pain in his heart. It was as if he was looking at his past self. He had almost reached this point in his life. Fortunately, he met Song Ci, and Shi Mingyu pulled him back in time when he was about to give up. His gaze refocused on Song Ci. She was smoking a cigarette, and there seemed to be ayer of loneliness that could not be brushed away. Slowly, she seemed to have stopped moving. Only the scarlet light of the cigarette butt flickered, indicating another person there. Unknowingly, a line of tears slowly flowed out of her eyes. She reached out to wipe her tears and smiled. Chen Guihuas smile was soothing and beautiful on the high-resolution monitor. She was relieved but helpless. Qian Wu rubbed his eyes to stop himself from crying. He was too empathetic toward everything about Chen Guihua. The atmosphere created by Song Cis acting was too precise, and it touched him. Qian Wu thought it was good he had not changed the script and yed this role. Otherwise, he might have broken down in the process of acting. He did not want to be so cruel to himself. Song Ci filmed this scene several times. She waited until Qian Wu said she could rest before she finally stood up. She rubbed her eyes which were sore from crying. For this scene, she had cried repeatedly for more than two hours. Qian Wu knew her eyes would not be feeling well the next day, so he specially approved half a days leave for her and asked her to return in the afternoon to film. Song Ci naturally agreed. When she returned to the hotel, she took a shower and went straight to bed. Asleep, she had a dream. In it, Qian Wu sat under the roof, covering his face and crying bitterly. The assistant director looked at him with a puzzled expression. The more Qian Wu cried, the more the assistant director held him back. However, Qian Wu shook off his hand, and turned around, saying this scene would repeat. In the dream, Qian Wu yed Chen Guihua, but his name was changed to Chen Gui. He cried in pain and despair. When Song Ci woke up, she was still a little dazed. She guessed she had dreamed of Qian Wus life in the bookst night. He was unwilling to give up and acted in the movie himself. However, as his experience was simr to Chen Guihuas, his psychological defensepletely copsed the night Chen Guihua gave up. Song Ci thought it was good that Qian Wu did not have to cry this time. She went to the set with such a mood and saw Qian Wu directing Chu Yi with a smile. Chu Yi already had the temperament of Shi Qiang in the movie. He did not seem like his usual serious self. He squatted on a rock and recited his lines. His eyes narrowed, looking rather wretched. However, Qian Wu was still not satisfied. He shouted, Be more despicable and frivolous. You have some interest in Chen Guihua in this movie, but you never made it clear. You feel inferior knowing you arent good enough for her, so you prefer her to give up Chu Yi raised the corner of his lips and nced at him. His expression became disgusting. Qian Wu nodded. Thats it. Keep it up. Song Ci was speechless. It seemed Qian Wu was very happy now and was not affected by this show at all. She felt relieved. Rebirth was Sunshine Medias first self-produced movie. Whether it was the director or the actors, they were all rted to Sunshine Media. Even in terms of investment, Sunshine Media was the majority. This also meant there would not be too many internal conflicts in this movie. Coupled with Song Cis support, Qian Wu had the final say, allowing him toplete the scenes he wanted to the best of his ability. Through shooting multiple takes, the work was getting more and more perfect. Soon, Song Ci celebrated the new year with everyone on set. New Years Day passed, which meant the Spring Festival was not far away. Lu Suo took the initiative to call Song Ci and tell her that their final exams wereing up. His mid-term exam results had also been pretty good, only two points behind Song Yujin. Song Yujin was very satisfied and even gave him his reward. Lu Suo said, Mom, will I be able to see you after my exams? Of course, Song Ci said. She was almost done filming and would be able to go home soon. Lu Suo was pleasantly surprised. He turned to look at Song Yujin, but Song Yujin did not seem to care. After all, he was the one who reminded Lu Suo. You havent called Mom in a long time. Shouldnt you tell her today that were about to take our finals? Lu Suo was already used to Song Yujins stubbornness. He said sweetly to Song Ci, Brother, Dad, and I will be waiting for you toe home. Chapter 633 - 633 Too Deep into Character 633 Too Deep into Character Song Ci said, Alright. Ill reward you for the final exam when Ie back. Okay. Lu Suo hung up the phone and said to Song Yujin, Mom said well be able to see her after the exam. Oh, Song Yujin replied faintly. Mom also asked you to kiss me for her, Lu Suo said on purpose. Song Yujin did not believe him. He turned around to read his book and pretended not to hear him. Lu Suo rested his chin on his arm. Or I can kiss you on her behalf. Song Yujin did not even raise his head. Or you can kiss your uncle for her. Lu Suo was dumbfounded. Why did he not think of that? Next time, he could kiss Song Ci and say Lu Gan had asked him to kiss her on his behalf. That way, his aunt would definitely be very happy. At that thought, Lu Suo turned to look at Song Yujin. He did not expect his brother to be so smart in this aspect. On Song Cis end, they had waited for the first snow of the winter. Qian Wu was overjoyed and immediately moved to another location, waiting to film thest scene of Chen Guihua. This scene was also the ending of the movie. In the evening, the young people in Chen Guihuas vigeughed and talked about their marriage before going out to see everyone off. When the door opened, she realized a thickyer of snow outside. They stepped on the snow and walked out of her yard with Chen Guihua following behind them. She stopped in front of her house, bid them goodbye, and watched as they walked away in the night. Chen Guihua turned her head indifferently, only to find muddy footprints on the white snow. She looked at the snow that was no longer white and was stunned for a long time. She raised her foot, stepped on the footprints, and returned home. Winter had arrived, and the trees had withered and died. No longer were there bright flowers in the courtyard nor a trace of green. Even the pure white snow had been trampled on. Chen Guihua recalled when the courtyard was once filled with bright flowers and vitality. Now, all that was left was defeat. She remembered that vibrant summer when she sat alone in the courtyard and smoked all night. The fireworks had gone out, and her heart was repeatedly pulled. That day, she wanted to die in the bright and brilliant summer. Perhaps she did die that summer. Chen Guihua looked at the corner of the wall. The bare and leafless tree could not even hold the snow. It had nothing. She took out the cigarettes she had prepared for her wedding. Just like that night, she slowly lit them and smoked. She stood there motionless as if she could not feel anything. The snow fell slowly, settling on her body, on her cigarette. From a distance, she looked like a snowman, fake and unconcerned. She smoked herst cigarette. As the cigarette went out, her story ended. Song Ci had also finished filming. Yang Haoran hurriedly stepped forward to help brush off the snow on her body. He put a coat on her and even got her a hot water bottle to keep warm. Song Ci was a little dazed. She was still immersed in the scene and had yet toe out of it. She vaguely felt that Chen Guihua seemed to have died again. Or rather, the Chen Guihua in her heart had really died that summer. Yang Haoran brought Song Ci to the van and poured her a ss of hot water to warm her up. Song Ci was warmed by the heater in the car. She held her cup of water and was silent for a long time before she finally recovered. This was not the first time she had encountered such a situation. There had been a few times when she was filming this movie when this had happened. Qian Wu was the first to discover it and was so frightened that he kept telling her jokes and asking everyone to chat with her. He was afraid Song Ci would not be able to differentiate between reality and the movie. Later, he said to Song Ci, Youre more sensitive than I thought. I didnt expect you to get so immersed in your character. Song Ci, be more careful when you take on roles in the future. Dont take on such roles anymore, or you might not be able to get over it. Youre not in a good state to act in such scenes anymore. Qian Wu knew very well that some people were so engrossed in their roles that they could not differentiate reality from fantasy. They would often be deeply immersed in the act and walked out. Some even needed a psychiatrist. While he did like movies, he simply liked that movies could tell stories and convey feelings. He did not want his favorite movie to ruin other peoples lives. Especially for someone like Song Ci, who had a bright future ahead of her, she could not stop here. Song Ci had not expected Qian Wu to say this. Although she did asionally feel that she seemed closer to Chen Guihua, she was fine. She just wanted to act well in this movie. Every time she got closer to Chen Guihua, she would be happier and more confident about winning an award. She was serious about acting, especially in this one. She was really afraid that she would hold Qian Wu back. Chapter 634 - 634 Finally Done 634 Finally Done Song Ci knew Qian Wu was worried about her as well. After all, many actors got too deeply immersed in their roles, and when they could not get out of it, it affected their lives. In serious cases, they would need to see a psychiatrist. She epted Qian Wus good intentions and said, I understand. Ill be more careful in the future. She had put herself under a lot of pressure recently, as she was worried that the movie would not be able to achieve what it should because of her. If that were to happen, she would have to bear the me. It was rare for Qian Wu to show a hint of maturity. He was no longer cynical. You must remember that while youre an actor, youre also a living person. The world could survive without a movie. However, without you, many peoples lives will be painful, so you have to act ording to your ability. I dont know why youre giving yourself so much pressure, but I hope you wont ruin yourself just to fulfill a role. This doesnt sound like something a director like you should say. Song Ci looked at him with a smile. I thought directors like you would be happy seeing actors get into character. After all, this way, you can get closer to the characters. Of course, its good to be in character. Though, it gets worrying if youre too immersed. Every director loves talent, but they should never want their actors to have problems because of their film. They would still hope to be able to work with them for a long time, Qian Wu exined seriously. !! Song Ci was sensitive and caught his main point. So, you like me? Qian Wu was speechless. Is that what you should be saying right now? That was not the main point. Your words are so ambiguous! Why would I like you? No! I was apologizing with integrity! With Song Cis brain so quick-witted, she was probably out of character. Otherwise, she would not have made such a joke. He looked at Song Ci proudly and said, You better leave the liking to Lu Gan. You dont stand a chance with me. Youre not my type. Hahaha With that, he stood up and tended to his matters. Song Ci looked at his back andughed out loud. She thought, Qian Wu is as strict and arrogant as the books say. Hmm Hes a little narcissistic too. Song Ci thought about her acting state and sighed softly. She really wanted to act well in this movie and did not want any idents to happen. She might not be able to bear the responsibility for the failure of the film, nor did she want to affect anyone. Snowkes drifted in with the sudden cold air. Song Ci was pulled out of her memories by the wind and noticed Qian Wu had returned. Judging from your condition, you need a good rest, Qian Wu said. Fortunately, filming is over. Ill hold a wrap party for you tomorrow, and then you can go home. I suggest you go on vacation. Many people live happy lives without any illness or disaster. Even though its a little unsatisfactory, its privileged. Do you understand? Qian Wu was about to leave when he turned around and saw Song Ci standing in the snow in a daze. Her gaze and demeanor were very simr to those in the movie. He was really worried about Song Ci in this state. Qian Wu did not want to make the actor depressed due to his own movie. If that were to happen, his career as a director would be inplete despair. Moreover, he felt a little ufortable seeing an actor he admired being affected. Song Ci was a great actress with a bright future ahead of her. She definitely could not stop here. Okay. Song Ci did not resist and say she was fine, as she knew her current state was indeed not right. She could not wait to go home to her family. She leaned back in her chair. She had finally finished filming her scenes. It had actually been the right time. If she had persisted for a few more days, she would not know how tofort herself. Now, she could finally put down the burden in her heart. Most of the time, Song Ci enjoyed filming. However, this time, the enjoyment was shackled with the need to win an award. In addition, this film was really depressing. Even someone as open-minded as her would inevitably make herself heavy. That was why she was so deeply immersed in her character this time. Fortunately, she finally finished her job and coulde out of the character. Chapter 635 - 635 The Original Them 635 The Original Them Song Ci returned to the hotel and took a shower. Not long after, she fell asleep. It was rare for her to sleep in. She did not wake up until noon the next day when the sun was high. After breakfast, Song Ci went to set again. Today was her end-of-production party, and it just so happened that she could watch the others scenes. Chu Yi still had a few more scenes to shoot, so she watched from afar, thinking how much better Chu Yis acting had gotten. Qian Wu was a director who was very good at discovering talents. He could find the points ofpatibility with each actors character ording to their characteristics, deepening thispatibility and making them more proficient in this role. Therefore, Qian Wus subsequent sess wasrgely rted to his discerning eyes. It was very fortunate for actors to meet such a director. Chu Yi was originally a good-looking and straightforward person. However, under Qian Wus constant digging, he was no different from a gangster on the street. At first nce, one could not even tell that he was a celebrity, let alone a very generous and stiff one. After the scene was finished, Chu Yi saw Song Ci from afar and walked over. I heard you finished filming. Song Ci nodded. It looks like you should be done soon, too. Yes, in a few days, Chu Yi replied. As they had been rushing to film Song Cis scenes, the other supporting roles solo scenes had been dyed a few days. Good luck, then. As the two were talking, they saw Shi Mingyu walking towards them. Chu Yi left first. Song Ci looked at Shi Mingyu standing in front of her and deliberately said, Screenwriter Shi isnt going to hand me another script, is he? Though I have to say first that the script this time can not be depressing. I want to have a good time with my family, and I cant take it with my current state of mind. Shi Mingyu was stunned for a moment before he smiled. He seemed to have recalled the day filming for Seeking Danger waspleted. He said, Im not here to deliver the script this time. Im here to thank you. If it werent for your help, Qian Wu would probably still be feeling terrible now. Although it wont be as miserable as Chen Guihua, he probably would have given up all hope. Were brothers. If I see him go that far, I Song Ci smiled gently. Alright. Its all in the past. Once the filming of this movie is over, it will be a new beginning. You should be thanking yourself instead. If you didnt help him by giving me the script, how could I have read such a wonderful script and worked with him? Though, I cant deny that Ive been a little depressed recently. Hahaha So, Shi Mingyu, the one you should be most grateful for is yourself. When Shi Mingyu heard this, he lowered his head in embarrassment. He felt like he had not been much help in this production. Qian Wu had already asked his men to prepare the cake. He shouted excitedly, Song Ci,e and cut the cake. Lets take a photo together too. Stop chatting, you two. Coming. Song Ci pulled Shi Mingyu over. They stood before the green mountain, with Song Ci standing between Qian Wu and Chu Yi, holding a wildflower that Qian Wu had picked from God knows where. Everyone looked at the camera. As the cameraman counted down, they shouted in unison, Happy wrap day! Everyone in the photo was smiling happily and was full of anticipation for the future. Qian Wu would never know that he had once stood alone in this lonely vige and silently fulfilled his dream. He had no cake or flowers and no one to see his future. He had even tried tomit suicide. Even though he won an awardter on, the trauma in the depths of his heart would never heal. Just like Chu Yi, who would have never known that the original him was still an extra on set, day after day. He kept asking himself if he should persevere, but what for? Why still persist in the hope he could not see? Even in the dead of the night, when he was drunk alone, he would once again be an extra under the moonlight the next day. As for Shi Mingyu, he would never know that the original him had ultimately failed to help his friend fulfill his wish. When Qian Wu came down from the podium and looked for him once more, he would see his former best friend watching his self-written, self-directed, and self-directed movie, finally achieving his dream. He would be happy and sad. He understood him. He knew what Qian Wu would have experienced when he filmed that movie. Chapter 636 - 636 Returning the Favor 636 Returning the Favor Even though Shi Mingyu knew he had done nothing wrong, he still felt eternally guilty about his choice back then. However, he also knew that if he were to do it all over again, he would still part ways with Qian Wu as he could not hold on any longer. While he could not see any hope, he was also tired. Not everyone had the same luck as Qian Wu. Now, they were all clustered around Song Ci, who should not have appeared in this world. Everyone was unting their pride. After all, they were still young with endless dreams. Song Ci had wrapped up shooting. The others, however, would still need a few more days. No matter, thinking about Lu Gan and the two children, Song Ci did not waste a second longer to head back to the city first. Lu Gan knew Song Ci was returning, so he asked Mary to make a few of her favorite dishes. He felt that Song Ci had not eaten well while she was out working and wanted to give her some nourishment. !! Meanwhile, Song Ci went to pick up Song Yujin and Lu Suo first. Although it had been a few months since Police Story was broadcasted, the Spring Festival was approaching, and the publicity for Seeking Danger had already begun. Therefore, Song Cis face was still very well-known, with her poprity increasing. Hence, Song Ci did not get out of the car, worried there would be congestion at the school entrance. She sat in the car and waited for the two babies, wanting to give them a surprise. Lu Suo pulled Song Yujin into the car. When he saw Song Ci sitting inside, he was very surprised and immediately threw himself into her arms. Song Ci hugged him. At the same time, she pulled Song Yujin into her arms. She kissed them one by one. Aw, babies. Did you miss mommy? I really missed you guys. Lu Suo sat obediently on the other side of her, letting her sit between him and Song Yujin. This way, they would both be in close contact with Song Ci. He asked coquettishly, Mom, how long will you be back this time? Song Ci instantly felt a little guilty. She had originally nned to spend some time with her two babies. Especially Song Yujin, as she had already promised him. However, Seeking Danger was scheduled to be released on the first day of the new year, which meant that the promotion for the movie would start before Lunar New Year. As the main lead and their most popr actress, she could not miss too many events. In other words, she had to travel all over the country. The director had probably considered the filming of Rebirth, so he only told her toe back a week before Lunar New Years Eve. It was already very kind of him to give her some time off. However, the time she would have to spend with the children was still very little. Ill stay with you until the end of the month before going back to work for about two weeks. After that, I will be able to stay with you for three to five months. Song Ci hurriedly told them about her subsequent vacation, afraid the children would be disappointed. When Lu Suo heard her say three to five months, he was pleasantly surprised. Mom, dont you have to work this year? Song Ci smiled. I wont be as busy asst year. Ill be able to pick you up, send you to school, and be with you every day. Song Yujin listened and lowered his head silently. She really was keeping her promise from that night. He was happy, but he did not show it. Song Ci looked at Song Yujin and lowered her head to kiss him. Give Mommy a kiss, she said softly to Song Yujin. Song Yujin turned away awkwardly, refusing to look at her. Song Ci could not help butugh. She rubbed his head and turned to look at Lu Suo. How about you give Mommy a kiss, then? Lu Suo immediately gave her a sweet kiss on the cheek. After, he obediently said to Song Ci, Ill kiss you again on behalf of my brother. Oh? Song Ci raised her eyebrows and teased him. Once youre done kissing Mommy, you can kiss your brother on my behalf. Alright. As Lu Suo spoke, he kissed Song Cis cheek again. Then he leaned over and said to Song Yujin, Brother,e closer. I cant kiss you. Song Yujin was speechless. He stayed cold and unmoved. Lu Suo was not annoyed. Since Song Yujin did not want toe closer, he moved closer and kissed Song Yujins face. Song Yujin was speechless once again. Lu Suo had just finished kissing him on the cheek when Song Yujin heard Song Ci say, Lu Suo, since you kissed your brother on my behalf, Ill kiss him on your behalf too. Courtesy demands reciprocity. As she spoke, Song Ci caught Song Yujin off guard and kissed him on the cheek. Song Yujin was dumbfounded. So she returned the favor and kissed me? Then, Ill kiss you again on behalf of Mommy, Lu Suo said positively. Song Yujin silently put some distance between them, leaning against the car window and watching the two warily. There seemed to be no end to their kissing. They were being too clingy! Chapter 637 - 637 A Hint of Sweetness 637 A Hint of Sweetness Song Yujin turned his head to look out the window, his ears a little red. Song Ciughed and lowered her head to look at Lu Suo, who was alsoughing with his eyes curved. Song Ci raised her hand and tapped his little nose before reaching out to rub Song Yujins little head. She was satisfied to see that Song Yujins ears had reddened even more. Her two babies were so cute. At this moment, she knew how great it felt to have a home! The depression from the movie seemed to have dissipated overnight. At the Lu Family Residence, Lu Gan was sitting on the sofa when he heard amotion. He looked up and saw Song Ci walking in with his two precious babies. Behind her, Zhang Huan was helping her with her luggage. !! When he saw Zhang Huan, he remembered that after the semester was over and he was sure that Lu Suo and Song Yujin would not be in danger, Zhang Huan would leave to attend to other matters. He would only meet the two children during the martial arts ss every week. Even though the two children did not know about this yet, Lu Gan had already started to find a new driver for them. Song Ci originally wanted to ask Zhang Huan to stay for dinner, but he rejected her. Next time. I wont want to disturb your family reunion. Once he finished speaking, he sized up Song Ci and Lu Gan suggestively. He smiled slyly before turning to leave. Song Ci was a little embarrassed by his gaze. She looked at Lu Gan silently, then looked away when she met his gaze. This person was always so shameless in front of others. Lu Gan chuckled. She was still so shy. He picked up Song Cis luggage and said, Come on in. Ill put your luggage down first. Song Ci nodded and looked down at the two kids. In any case, she refused to look at him. Lu Gan narrowed his eyes and smiled maliciously. Along the way, Song Ci avoided Lu Gans eyes. Lu Gan would look at her, and she would look elsewhere. When Lu Gan stopped looking at her, she would sneak a peek at Lu Gan. Lu Gan knew she was looking at him, but he did not say anything and just followed her gaze. Song Cis heart was filled with the fondness of reuniting after a long time, as well as the youthful period of love that should not have appeared at this time. She followed behind Lu Gan, and when he was not paying attention, she raised her eyes and carefully sized him up. Lu Gan opened the door and walked in. Song Ci had just stepped into the house when she was pinned against the door by Lu Gan. Lu Gan looked at the person between his arms and asked, Why arent you looking at me? Am I scary? Didnt you think I was very handsome before? Song Ci pursed his lips. You said it before. Im immune to it now that I see it every day. Is that so? Lu Gan approached her. If youre immune, then why are you still blushing? Im not. Song Ci shook her head. Lu Gan asked, So youve been avoiding me on purpose? Song Cis tone subconsciously softened. Arent I looking at you now? I have been for several times, too, and you know it. Lu Gan chuckled and leaned closer to her face. Who was the one who immediately diverted their gaze whenever I turned around just now, then? Song Ci turned her head silently and did not say anything. It was not her, anyway. She would never admit it. Lu Gan lowered his head slightly and reached out to turn her head around. Song Ci was about to say something when she saw Lu Gans handsome face in front of her. No matter when she looked at him, he was always handsome. Then, her lips felt warm. He had kissed her. Song Ci was stunned by his action before slowly opening her mouth, reaching out, and putting her arm around his shoulder. Her heart was beating fast, as if it was filled with sugar and full of sweetness. She reached out to kiss Lu Gan and licked the roof of his mouth with the tip of her tongue. In the end, Lu Gan had her pressed against the door and bit her lower lip, refusing to let go. You little minx Lu Gan let out a sigh. Song Ci looked innocent and young, but she was also so seductive most of the time that it was hard for him to control himself. He kissed Song Ci deeply as he held her slender waist. Hisrge hands continued roaming all over her body as if he wanted to envelop her with him. Song Cis body was pressed tightly against his, turning her body limp as if she had lost all her strength. She had never been Lu Gans opponent when it came to such matters. It did not take long for Lu Gan to pick her up and press her directly on the bed. Song Ci grabbed Lu Gans hand in a panic and shirked away. I I havent eaten yet Lu Gan leaned against her and looked at her blushing cheeks. He smiled devilishly. What does lying on the bed have to do with you eating? Oh I get it now. Lu Gan deliberately teased her. It seems some of us are having inappropriate thoughts. Since you think so, should I take advantage of the situation? Chapter 638 - 638 Full of Anticipation 638 Full of Anticipation Song Cis face and ears turned red as she heard his words. She picked up a pillow and was about to beat this shameless person to death when Lu Gan grabbed a hold of it. Lu Gan grinned. Whats wrong? Are you angry because I saw through your thoughts? Dont be like that. Alright. I want it Song Ci gritted her teeth, picked up another pillow, and continued to smack him with it. If she did not break Lu Gans mouth today, she would not be called Song Ci! Lu Gan smiled and dodged the pillow attack once more. He stood up and smiled. Alright. Lets stop. Ill help you unpack your suitcase. !! Hurry, then. If you dont do it well, you can sleep in the suitcase tonight! Song Ci red at him. Lu Gan immediately took the opportunity to negotiate. When Im done unpacking, will I get to sleep in your bed? I need some incentive. In your dreams! Song Ci did not mean what she said. She was so annoyed by Lu Gan that she wanted to beat this man to death. Ahhh. How could he be so annoying? Lu Qian smiled. dly. Even when Im dreaming, I want to be with you. Well sleep in the same bed, then. Song Ci raised her hand and threw the pillow out. Stop talking and get to work, or Ill whip you! Lu Gan caught the pillow. Whip? So this is how you like to y. Do you have some wax? I dont like when it hurts Though, if you like it, Im willing to give it a try. However, lets agree now that you can only do it once. Im scared but dont worry, this wont affect my efforts tonight Ahhhhhhhh! Lu Gan, go to hell! Song Ci flew into a rage out of humiliation and threw the other pillow away. It had only been a few days since theyst met, but this man was getting more and more obscene! The two fooled around a while longer before finally, under Marys urging, aggressively going downstairs to eat. Of course, the only one who was aggressive was Song Ci. Lu Gan looked at Song Ci, who was as angry as a little pufferfish, and his whole body exuded a kind of smile. She was so cute. Hehe, Song Ci giggled. When Song Ci saw the dazzling array of dishes on the table, all of which were her favorites, she could not help but think how great it was to be home. As expected, she still liked this ce the most! Now that the filming for Rebirth was done, the publicity for Seeking Danger was finally on the agenda. Director Chen had initially wanted Song Ci to rest for a few more days, but Song Ci looked at her own work schedule and felt it was fine for her to take a few days off to participate in the roadshow. More importantly, she did not want to push all her publicity work until after the Spring Festival. She wanted to leave more time to spend with Lu Gan, Song Yujin, and Lu Suo during the new year to eat, drink, and have fun together. Director Chen had no objections to it. He adjusted her press release schedule and brought her publicity forward by a few days. Song Cis roadshows were in cities closest to her home. After sending the two children to school in the morning, she would take a ne there and fly back once she was done. If there was enough time, she could even pick up her children. However, even if it wentte, she would still be able to say good night to them. Lu Gan looked at Song Cis arrangements and said with heartache, Wont you be tired? Theres no need to rush. Why dont you stay at the hotel there for the night? Its alright. Song Ci said, Thepany hasnt had any major events recently. Moreover, the first stage of the promotional events is almost over. With only two events left, it wont take more than a few days. Lu Qian finally let out a sigh of relief. He was actually very pampered by Song Ci, and he could feel shecked a sense of security. That was why he wanted to treat her even better. He wished she could just stay at home and y with her phone while lying in bed. However, Song Ci liked to work and was especially focused and hardworking when it came to her job. While he was thinking, he saw Song Ci raise her head. Her smile was obvious, and her tone was soft. Im arranging my time like this so that I can spend Lunar New Year with you guys. Lu Gans heart was filled with tenderness. He was so touched that he did not know what to say. Before he knew it, it was New Years Day again. He thought of the reunion he had with his fatherst year He looked at her and suggested, Lets spend this New Years at home, Sure. Song Ci nodded. Lu Gan smiled, thinking that he must buy some fireworks soon. Song Ci was like a child at times. She should like it. He also wanted to give each of them a red packet. Thinking of the three smiling in surprise, he could not help but be filled with anticipation. Chapter 639 - 639 Encouraging 639 Encouraging Just as Song Ci was actively running the roadshow, she heard Yang Haoran mention that she was trending again. This time, it was because Fu Ginqin had won an award and publicly expressed her gratitude to Song Ci. Song Ci took out her phone and clicked on the news. It was the end of the year music awards, and Fu Qinqin had won Best New Artist for her album The Brightest Star in the Crowd. At the award ceremony, she mentioned Song Ci in her eptance speech. In the video, Fu Qinqin was dressed brightly. She was wearing a wine-red dress with slightly long curly hair and a sparkling diamond hair clip by her ear. She was like a blooming rose. At the same time, she was the brightest star in the crowd. She thanked her fans, the organizers, the judges, and even her producer. Lastly, she thanked Song Ci, who she praised the most about. This timest year, I wasnt a singer. I was an unknown actorC No, an extra. My acting skills were terrible. Even I would have a headache for the director who had to guide me. I apologized to them profusely and practiced non-stop in private. Still, I could not act well. I thought I had worked hard enough, so why couldnt I? Why was I continually dragging others down? !! I began to doubt and despise myself. Of course, I didnt think I was an actor either. I felt that I might not be suitable for the path of an actor, so I discussed it with my manager at that time and hoped I could sing. I thought I might perhaps have some talent for singing. However, no matter how much I begged him, he said no. He said that acting was my only path. I could only continue being rejected and apologize to the actors and directors who were dragged down by me. At that time, I was in a dark ce, unable to breathe. Then, I met Song Ci. She was the one who believed in me and firmly told me to follow my dream of singing. She asked me to sing with confidence and walk the path suitable for me. In this sense, she helped me immensely. Shes the reason why I even have the opportunity to stand here. Im very grateful to Song Ci. In the future, Ill continue to work hard to create songs of even higher quality. I hope everyone can believe in themselves and move forward bravely. Fu Qinqins eptance speech was very emotional and resonating. Many people who watched the video could not help but put themselves in her shoes and have mixed feelings. [I cant help but cry as I listen as I, too, constantly doubt myself when Im working. I wonder why Im so useless. I really hope I can meet someone who can tell me to be more confident.] [I really understand Fu Qinqins suffocation. In the past, I was also in pain but never met someone who gave me affirmation.] [Im also very grateful to Song Ci. If it werent for her, we wouldnt have been able to hear Fu Qinqins singing, and Fu Qinqin would probably still be doubting herself.] [Song Ci really is a very gentle person. Previously, Lin Ting said Song Ci was someone who never despised her teammates and had always been patient in leading them. Now that Fu Qinqin also said Song Ci had changed her, how could Song Ci not be what she said? As expected, in this world, girls understood other girls best.] [As a fan of Fu Qinqin, I wont say anything else. Ill book the entire venue to watch Seeking Danger. Thank you for your help to Miss Fu Qinqin] Song Ci looked at her and felt that Fu Qinqin was a little too formal. She didnt expect that Fu Qinqin would thank her on such a formal and public asion. After all, not much time was allocated for her to give her eptance speech. In the end, Fu Qinqin spent almost all her time on her. Fu Qinqin was able to get to where she was today because of her own outstanding ability. Otherwise, she would not have been able to break out of the crowd and gain poprity and arge number of fans just because of an interlude. What she did was only give Fu Qinqin a chance. Song Ci quickly logged into her ount and reposted Fu Qinqins award-winning video with the caption: [Youve always been outstanding. The person you should be most grateful for is yourself.] Many fans saw Song Cis reply and alsomented. [Sister Song Ci, are you an Angel? Why else would you be so gentle?] [I always thought everyone in the entertainment industry was fake, but youre the only one who makes me feel sincere.] [Sister Song Ci, can you give me some words of encouragement? I want to learn how to draw, but my parents said I wont achieve anything great with my drawings in this life. After all, not everyone can draw] Chapter 640 - 640 Destined To Be Extraordinary 640 Destined To Be Extraordinary Soon, someone replied: [Sister, I just saw the photo album on your ount. If those were all drawn by you, then I have to say that you are a very talented person. Dont give up, and persevere. Youre the future star of the art world!] [Im here to encourage you. Have you seen the goddess Fu Qinqin? She was scolded by others and felt that she was a burden. However, she still managed to reach her current achievements. So you just havent found a suitable path for yourself yet.] In a short period, Song Cis fanbase kept growing, and the number of people who wanted to watch Seeking Danger increased. Even in the trending search of Fu Qinqin thanks Song Ci, there were people constantly rmending others to watch Seeking Danger. Director Chen looked on andughed for a long time. Song Ci, youre the best. Song Ci, who felt she had done nothing, replied, Ah, well Forget it, as long as everyone was happy. Song Ci smiled and took out her phone to reply to Lu Gans message. Somewhere unknown to Song Ci, a pretty and cute little girl was watching Fu Qinqins eptance speech on her phone. She never knew her sister had been despised by others before, nor that she felt suffocated. How sad must her sister have been? It was all her fault for being too young and unable to protect her sister. When she grew up, she would work with her sister and protect her. If Song Ci, whom her sister thanked, could bring so much opportunity to her sister, perhaps she should follow in her footsteps and go into music as well. In the future, once she grew up, she would go to sister Song Cis ce to learn how to sing. That way, she could sing with her sister. The little girl shook her short legs as she thought happily about her future dreams. How she wished she could grow up quickly. Song Cis roadshow had also ended. She could finally stay home and apany Song Yujin and Lu Suo as their final exams approached. She did not put too much pressure on the two children and only bought them desserts and fruits in different ways. Lu Gan looked at her nervous expression and could not help but say, Can you believe your two sons? They dont have an ounce of nervousness at all. Song Ci looked at Song Yujin, who was calmly reading his extracurricr reading materials as usual and then at Lu Suo, who was forced toplete the writing exercises assigned by Song Yujin. Well, his two sons did look indifferent. It seemed she was the only one who was nervous for them. The next morning, Song Ci dropped them off at school. She wished her two babies. All the best for the exam. Song Yujin was still in shock. Oh. Lu Suo, on the other hand, said with a smile. Okay. I will do my best. Song Ci watched and silently cheered them on in her heart. She hoped that the children would not be discouraged this time. A few dayster, Song Yujin and the others exam results were out. With Song Cis current poprity, her appearance in school would definitely cause unnecessary trouble. Therefore, once the results were out, the teacher especially came to Song Cis house before the parent-teacher meeting. These are the childrens test papers this time. Song Yujin still scored full marks. Lu Suo was a little careless and scored two points less than his brother. So, of the two children, one came in first, and the other, in second. Song Ci smiled as she received Song Yujin and Lu Suos report cards. She thanked them repeatedly, Thank you so much for especially sending them over personally. The teachers tone was gentle. Its no problem. Youve been so popr recently. If you went to school, Im afraid you wouldnt be able to walk out of the school gate. Besides, youve taught the two children well. The teachers in our office like them very much. Thank you, Song Ci replied. These are the prizes for them both. The teacher took out two fountain pens from his bag. I hope the two can continue to maintain their level of achievement and work hard. Song Ci received it with a smile and thanked him again. Before the teacher left, Song Ci led the two kids downstairs to say goodbye to their teacher. It was not until he saw the teacher out the door that Lu Suo asked curiously, Mom, what cement did I get? Second ce. Song Ci rubbed his head before looking at Song Yujin. Yujin, youre amazing too. First ce and full marks! Most of the time, it was not difficult to get first ce or full marks. However, it was difficult to get full marks for every subject consistently. Not only did one need to be good at learning but attentive too. Clearly, Song Yujin was such a person. The things he cared about were of good nature, and he had almost no distracting thoughts. He was destined to reach a height that ordinary people could not touch in many aspects. It had already begun to show since he was young. The child was destined to be extraordinary. Chapter 641 - 641 Happy New Year 641 Happy New Year Song Ci returned to her room and handed the fountain pen the teacher had given her to Song Yujin and Lu Suo. Along with the fountain pen were their test papers. Song Yujin looked at the fountain pen in his hand. For some reason, he thought of Lu Gan. In his impression, Lu Gan worked in the study most of the time, as every time he went to look for Lu Gan, he would go to Lu Gans study. Lu Gan used a fountain pen while he worked. In the few instances when he went to talk to Lu Gan, Lu Gan would put down the fountain pen in his hand before walking toward him. Then, he would hug him and wait for him to speak. Since Lu Gan seemed to like using fountain pens, Song Yujin thought he could give his own fountain pen to Lu Gan. However, he was also a little biased toward Song Ci. In his heart, he wanted to give the pen to Song Ci. Song Yujin hesitated. If only he had two fountain pens Then, he would not have to be so conflicted. As he thought about this, he suddenly saw the pen in Lu Suos hand. Do you want to use your fountain pen? Song Yujin asked Lu Suo as they returned to their bedrooms. Lu Suo shook his head and said generously, Brother, if you want it, Ill give it to you. I dont want it. Give it to your uncle. He likes to use a fountain pen. Lu Suo had never been as meticulous as Song Yujin in such matters. However, he was willing to do anything for Lu Gan. So when Song Yujin said this, he naturally agreed. Sure. Satisfied, Song Yujin nodded imperceptibly. When Song Ci went to Lu Gans study that night, he took the opportunity to ce his pen on Song Cis bedside table. He was afraid Song Ci and Lu Gan would not be able to tell who it was for, so he specially put a piece of paper under it and wrote: I wish Mommy all the best at work. That way, it was obvious he was referring to Song Ci. Song Yujin quietly returned to his small study and looked up at the starry sky on the roof, feeling a little happy. Not long after, Lu Suo came looking for him. He said happily, I gave my fountain pen to my uncle. He was so happy that he even kissed me a few times. Song Yujin listened calmly, but the joy in his heart increased. It was not because he was jealous or indignant that Lu Suo had been praised for what he had done. As long as Lu Gan and Lu Suo were happy, he would be, too. Lu Suo leaned close to him and said sweetly, Thank you, Brother. Youre wee, Song Yujin said. He turned around and pulled out a book from the bookshelf. He also pulled one for Lu Suo and started reading with him. When Song Ci returned to the bedroom, she realized there was a pen on her bedside table. After picking it up and seeing Song Yujins young handwriting, she could not help but smile. She picked up the piece of paper and read it carefully. What do you think? I told you Yujin would give you his pen, Lu Gan said from behind Song Ci. The two of them have always imitated each other. How could Little Suo notice this? Hes so pampered and spoiled. Since young, he had always been on the receiving end of gifts. How could he have the concept of giving? It must be because Yujin wanted to give it to you that Little Suo learned to give it to me. Song Cis eyes were filled with gentleness. Looking at the words I wish Mommy all the best at work, she felt as if a warm breeze had blown past her heart. Lu Gan put his arm around her shoulders. Our babies are quite sensible. Its really heartbreaking. Mm, Song Ci replied in a low voice. Her two babies were really lovable. Out of this love, Song Ci and Lu Gan bought many different patterns of fireworks for them the next day. They wanted to give the children a surprise when the fireworks were set off. After buying the fireworks, it was getting closer and closer to the end of the year. Rednterns and white fairy lights hung on the branches on both sides of the road, creating a feeling of fire and silver flowers. Song Ci took in the New Years atmosphere, and her heart felt warm as if it had been roasting by the firece. She took the two kids and Lu Gan to the supermarket to buy some things. Song Yujin looked up demurely while Lu Suo ced whatever he liked into the car. After a while, the few of them had bought two full shopping carts worth of items, but that was not enough. Song Ci and Lu Gan each carried arge shopping basket. Once they finished shopping, they did not rush home. Instead, they went nearby and bought many New Year goods. Feeling the joy of the new year, Lu Suo held Song Cis hand and skipped along the road. When they passed the cinema, he saw a movie poster of Seeking Danger on the wall. On it was Song Cis cold face. Chapter 642 - 642 New Year’s Eve Dinner 642 New Years Eve Dinner Mom, thats you. Lu Suo pointed at the poster and reported. After, he pulled Song Cis hand and walked over. He stared at the poster carefully. Song Ci was wearing a hat, sses, a mask, and even a thick scarf. She was dressed very strictly. Lu Suo pointed at the words on the poster and read them word by word. Id like to invite you to watch it on the first day of the Lunar New Year. Thats right. Song Ci smiled. We can go to the cinema to watch a movie on the first day of the Lunar New Year. Then, youll be able to see you and your brother in a movie on the big screen. !! Lu Suo was very interested in the fact that he was about to appear on the movie screen. He said excitedly, Thats great! Song Ci rubbed his little head and hoped that director Chen gave them a few more seconds of screen time. The family yed outside the entire day before returning home with food and toys. With the arrival of New Years Eve, the atmosphere of the New Year was bing more and more intense. In the end, Song He could not help but call Song Ci. He asked her if she would return to visit for the New Year this year, as he was the only one left at home. However, no matter how humble Song He was, Song Ci still rejected him. Her tone was cold and sarcastic, just like how he treated Kong Chuyun and her daughter back then. Im celebrating the New Year on my own, of course. Spring Festival is such a big day, and I have to prepare for it. Where else could I go? Besides, what does it have to do with you? Song He put down the phone and looked at his cold and empty house. There was no point in regretting now. All he had was endless silence. Once Song Ci hung up the phone, the smile returned to her face as if the coldness just now had not been her. As expected of an actress, she changed her mood so quickly. Lu Gan had been observing Lu Suos mood closely. They used to go to the Lu familys old mansion every New Year, and he was worried that Lu Suo would bring it up and ask questions. He would want to see his grandfather, especially now that Song Ci received a call from home. However, perhaps due to the forgetfulness of children, Lu Suo had not mentioned not seeing Lu Hongyong much the entire year. Lu Gan thought it through. If Lu Suo asked about him, he would tell Lu Suo that Lu Hongyong had gone abroad and could not spend the Spring Festival with him. Although Lu Suan did not care about Lu Hongyong, it would be too cruel for Lu Suo if he were to find out about this. He would rather Lu Suo think that Lu Hongyong was a grandfather who cared about him and liked him. However, what Lu Gan did not know was that in Lu Suos heart, he had no care at all toward Lu Hongyong. So naturally, he would not mention Lu Hongyong because Lu Hongyong had never been in his heart. If Lu Hongyong did not have the identity of Lu Gan and Lu Hengs father, Lu Suo would not even look at him. As long as Lu Hongyong had this identity and Lu Suan cared, he would care. However, since the very beginning, Lu Hongyong had never been the one Lu Suo cared about. Even though Lu Suo was born cold, he cared a lot about his parents and uncle. If he was not cold-hearted, Lu Hongyong still doted on Lu Suo very much. However, in Lu Suos heart, Lu Hongyong was no different from the weeds on the roadside. Unfortunately, Lu Gan did not know what Lu Suo was thinking. He was still waiting tofort his well-behaved, soft-hearted, kind, cute, and innocent little nephew. Lu Suo, on the other hand, held a firecracker and hopped around as he asked Lu Gan to light it up. He wanted to hear the crackling sound. He was so happy that his eyes were about to disappear. How could he still think about his grandfather? Lu Gan took it, telling him to eat first. He could y after dinner. Song Ci sat next to Lu Gan and picked up some food for the children. As she watched the Spring Festival G, she ate New Years Eve dinner with them. When he saw the popr celebritiese out, Lu Gan could not help but ask, With all those people there, why didnt they invite you? Song Ci shrugged nonchntly. Fortunately, you didnte looking for me. Otherwise, I wouldnt have the time to have New Years Eve dinner with you guys. Besides,pared to singing and dancing at the Spring Festival, she would rather be with Lu Gan. If you can go, then you should. This way, you can increase your poprity. Lu Gan said. Im already very famous, Song Ci said proudly to him. Dont worry. If theres a chance in the future, Ill definitely go. Lu Gan mirrored her bright smile and silently held his hand under the table. Chapter 643 - 643 The Mother I Chose 643 The Mother I Chose After the meal, Lu Gan went to the courtyard to set off firecrackers for Lu Suo. The crackling of firecrackers rang out, and when they stopped, Song Ci asked Song Yujin and Lu Suo, Let me test you. What are thest two lines of a year is gone with the sound of firecrackers, and the spring breeze brings warmth into Tusu? Lu Suo blinked his eyes in confusion. What kind of poem was that? Last two sentences? Song Yujin looked at Lu Suos clueless expression helplessly and disdainfully. His younger brother was always silly, and he had long been used to it. !! When Lu Suo received the message, he immediately puffed up his face and said indignantly, How do you know? Song Yujin was very calm. Thousands of households are in their prime, but they always rece the old with the new. Its The First Sun, written by Wang Anshi of the Song Dynasty. My Chinese teacher never taught me that, Lu Suo replied. Song Yujin retorted, You have the book. Its called The Ancient Poems of Primary and Secondary School. Lu Suo was dumbfounded. So, it was a primary and secondary school book! He was only in the second grade of primary school. Why did he have to read so much? Song Ci and Lu Gan burst intoughter. Song Ci patted Song Yujins head. Thats correct. Yujin, youre so smart. Heres your reward a kiss. Song Yujin only looked at her in disdain. However, Song Ci did not mind and kissed him. Come on. Ive already kissed you. I didnt ask you to kiss me, Song Yujin mumbled softly, but he still awkwardly kissed Song Ci on the cheek. Then, Song Ci took out a red packet from her pocket. Your red packet for Lunar New Year. Yujin, I hope you stay healthy and happy in theing year. She stuffed the red packet into Song Yujins hands before turning to look at Lu Suo. Little Suo, give your daddy a kiss. Lu Suo kissed him without any hesitation. Song Ci took out another red packet and stuffed it into his hand. Little Suo, I wish you good health and happiness too. Thanks, Mom, Lu Suo replied with a smile. Youre wee. Song Ci raised her head and see Lu Gan staring at her. Do I need to kiss you? Lu Gan did not say anything except mouth the question to her. Hmph! Song Ci snorted. Where are the fireworks? Im going to set some off, she shouted childishly. Lu Gan quickly took out the fireworks. Song Ci moved closer and carefully lit the fuse. She watched as the fireworks flew into the sky with a swoosh, creating arge pattern in the sky. At that moment, her heart seemed to have bloomed. She called out to Song Yujin. Yujin,e here. Do you want to try setting off fireworks? However, since youre still a child, you have to be supervised by your parents when you set off the fireworks. She waved the match in front of Song Yujin. Alright, Song Yujin replied calmly. Then put this on. Song Ci passed the match to him and whispered, Be careful. Song Yujin dauntlessly lit the match and was about to light the fuse when Song Ci went up and help his hand. Ill light it up with you. Song Ci had been a little worried. Song Yujin looked at his small hand in Song Cis. It was warm and safe. Song Ci led him to light the fuse before taking a few steps back. Soon, Song Yujin watched golden mes soar into the air and transform into a dragon, coiling in the night sky. Song Cis voice rang out from above him. Yujin, look. You lit up a dragon. How impressive. Song Yujin looked at the golden dragon shining in the starry sky and slowly smiled. He looked at the person who had given him warmth, tolerance, understanding, and love standing in front of him. This was his mother, and he had chosen her. He waved his hand, indicating for Song Ci to lower her head. Song Ci bent down. Song Yujin leaned in, wrapped his arms around her neck, then kissed her on the cheek. Happy New Year, my mother. Song Ci smiled and rubbed his forehead. She turned around and saw Lu Gan looking at them gently. Lu Suo stood on his tiptoes beside him, looking at them curiously. When he saw her looking over, he smiled obediently with his dazzling smile. Song Ci felt that everything was fine. With her lover by her side and her family in front of her, she had everything she had once desired. Before he went to bed, Lu Gan handed red packets to Song Ci, Song Yujin, and Lu Suo. Song Ci looked at the red packet in her hand and said happily, I get one as well? Yup. Lu Gan smiled and scratched her face. Youre my baby, too. Song Cis face was red from her smile. She ced the red packet under her pillow. All her regrets were now satisfied, and life was great. Ill get Yujin and Little Suo toe over and sleep. Song Ci put down the pillow and looked at Lu Gan. Sure. Chapter 644 - 644 Making Dumplings 644 Making Dumplings On the first day of the Lunar New Year, the four of them had dumplings made by Song Ci and Lu Gan in the morning. As Lu Gan was not very good at cooking, making dumplings was slightly difficult for him. Fortunately, Song Ci knew how to. She held Lu Gans hand and taught him step by step. Its actually very simple. Lu Gan gave it a try, but in the end, it was different from Song Cis. Song Ci looked at the oddly-shaped dumplings Lu Gan had made andughed. Forget it. You should just roll out the skin. Lu Gan refused to admit defeat. Teach me again. Have some patience. Song Ci had no choice but to demonstrate it to him again. Lu Gan followed along as he watched. However, his fingers were not very flexible. Song Ci had no choice but to hold his hand again and shape it. You didnt even close it. Itll leak when you cook itter. Lu Gans ears were filled with her gentle voice. Feeling the softness of her palm, he subconsciously looked up at her. Song Ci happened to lower her eyes, and their eyes met. An ambiguous feeling instantly surged. Lu Gan could not help but kiss her. His kiss was gentle and lingering, painting her lips as moist as water. Song Cis face was a little red from his kiss. She red at him and said, I told you to make dumplings. You havent even finished making them yet, and youre already thinking of taking advantage of me. Lu Gan shook his head innocently. I plead innocent. You were the one who got too close to me, and I couldnt help myself Song Ci was speechless. Lu Gan moved closer, wanting to kiss her again. However, just when he was about to touch her lips, he quickly stopped. Song Ci looked at his actions and was a little puzzled. What was wrong? Has he finally found his conscience and did not want to take advantage of me anymore? She followed Lu Gans gaze and saw that Song Yujin was standing not far away with his eyes covered, facing them without moving. Yujin is up. Song Ci did not know whether tough or cry. Can I open my eyes now? Song Yujin asked, nodding. Song Ci red at Lu Gan and wanted to hit him with a rolling pin. Lu Gan threw up his hands innocently. He had not expected Song Yujin to suddenly appear. Song Ci said gently, Yeah, you can, Only then did Song Yujin put his hand down and look at the two. Song Ci nudged Lu Gan with his knee, signaling him to speak. Lu Gan acted as if nothing had happened. He said to Song Yujin, Are you hungry? Mommy and I are making dumplings. If youre hungry, eat some fruit first. Song Yujin shook his head. He walked over to the dining table and looked at the dumplings. Ill help you guys. Sure. Song Ci walked to his side. Ill teach you. She demonstrated it to Song Yujin once, then taught him again step by step before letting him try it. Lu Qian looked at the shapeless dumplings in his hands and said to Song Yujin, Its a technical job, and its a little difficult. Its fine if you cant do it well, Yujin. Dont be discouraged. Ive been doing it all morning and cant even do one properly. Song Yujin let go and looked at the dumpling in his hand. It looked simr to the ones Song Ci had taught him. He put the dumpling down with a faint expression. Im done. Lu Gan was speechless. He looked at the one in his hand and then at Song Yujins. Were they taught by the same teacher? In any case, he definitely did not want to admit that he had a problem. Yujin, youre amazing. Song Ci was pleasantly surprised. It was very simple, Song Yujin said nonchntly. Lu Gan was speechless. Suddenly, he understood Lu Suos feelings. His older brother was too talented, while he, the younger brother, was just mediocre. He could notpare to him. Now, his son was too strong, and his father could notpare. Song Ci broke intoughter and looked at Lu Gan. It seems that some people arent skilled enough. I think our son is too smart. Lu Gan sighed with emotion. I wonder which girl will be lucky enough to marry our Yujin in the future. Im so curious. Song Ci lowered his head and looked at Song Yujin. If the future did not change, he would probably end up with the female lead, who was also Fu Qinqins sister, Fu Momo. Frankly speaking, he understood one thing at the end of the book. Yujin only chose to marry her because he felt that Fu Momo liked him a lot and would be less trouble. He had no feelings toward her it. Though, the current Yujin was different from the Yujin in the book. Perhaps everything would change. As long as he liked her, he had no objections. Song Ci silently stuffed a coin she had prepared into the dumpling in her hand. Since it was the new year, she naturally had to have a piece of good luck. It was not until the dumplings were finished that Lu Suo got out of bed in a daze. Song Ci filled a bowl with dumplings, letting Lu Suo and Song Yujin eat first. The two babies were very considerate and waited for them to sit down before they started eating. Chapter 645 - 645 One Surprise After Another 645 One Surprise After Another Lu Suo picked up a dumpling and bit into something as soon as he took a bite. He lowered his head and spat out the thing in his mouth, only to find that it was a coin. Song Ci pretended to be surprised. Wow. Little Suo, youre so amazing! Congrattions on obtaining a mysterious coupon. Lu Suo took the coupon and found a note inside. It read: Come and watch a movie with me! Mom, what do you mean? He looked at Song Ci. Song Ci smiled and said, The next time you take this note, you can choose a movie you want to watch. Well watch it with you. Yay! Lu Suo said. Just as he finished speaking, Song Yujin also bit into a coin. Song Ci also handed him a mysterious coupon handwritten by her. Song Yujin opened it, and the note inside said: Apany me to see the animals. Song Yujin showed it to Song Ci, who nodded. Okay. When you want to go to the zoo, we can go together. Song Yujin put it away. He really did want to go to the zoo. As Lu Gan watched, he secretly thought Song Ci was quite good at surprising people. She had even added a lot of fun to an ordinary lunch. With this thought in mind, he lowered his head and bit into a coin. Lu Qian raised his head and nced at Song Ci, waiting for her to give him a coupon. He had seen that the coupons in her hands were all random and really wanted to see what she would give him. Song Ci naturally gave one to him fairly. However, his said, Kiss me. Seeing that, Lu Suo immediately jumped off the chair and kissed Lu Gan on the cheek. Song Yujin was a little embarrassed but also kissed the other side of Lu Gans face. After that, the three looked at Song Ci. Song Ci blinked. Me too? Lu Suo quickly nodded. Of course! He could not be close to his brother, but he had to be close to his aunt! Lu Gan smiled. Seeing this, Song Ci had no choice but to quickly kiss Lu Gans face. She moved so quick that the two babies did not even have time to cover their eyes. Alright. Lets eat. Song Ci changed the topic. Lu Gan chuckled, and the two babies returned to their seats and continued eating dumplings. In the afternoon, Song Ci and Lu Gan took the two children to the cinema. Lu Gan had booked out the entire venue. Song Ci took the tickets and wrapped herself up tightly as the family of four walked into the cinema. The two babies sat between them and stared at the screen, waiting for Song Ci to appear. After a while, the trailers and advertisements ended, and the movie officially began. The opening theme song yed, and the directors name appeared on the screen. It was followed by the scriptwriters name before the leading actors name was shown. Song Ci saw her own name. This was the first time she had seen her name in a movie, and it was even in the lead role. Song Ci was a little excited. Before she could calm her excitement, she saw Song Yujin appear on the screen. It was obvious that Mi Qiang was starting to recall his sisters daughter. Song Ci patted Song Yujins shoulder in excitement. Yujin, youre out. Oh, Song Yujin replied calmly. He did not have any feelings about his appearance on the screen, feeling as though he might as well continue watching Song Ci. It was not because he was wearing female clothes. However, the others did not think so. When the girls in the other halls saw Xiaomi and Xiaoxue, they could not help but exim, Wow! Theyre so cute. This actor really looks like Song Ci Song Ci lowered her head and looked at Song Yujin. She also felt that she and Yujin were really simr. One look and anyone could tell that they were rted. That was why they were destined to be family. Song Yujin caught Song Cis gaze and raised his head to look at her. Song Ci smiled and rubbed his head before continuing to watch the movie. Director Chen had a good grasp of the rhythm, creating much humor at different points in the movie. In a few minutes, moreughs would be born. Especially after the start of the journey, with the series of ridiculous urrences happening to Mi Qiang, the audience could not stopughing. When Mi Qiang and his brother resolved their past conflict and shook hands to make peace, everyone finally put their hearts at ease and was happy for their brotherhood. When thest few people entered the vige, Lu Suo stuck his head out and appeared. The audience instantly let out a new round of exmations. This child is too good-looking. Hes like an angel Everyone silently watched as they strode toward the big tree. The adult Mi Xiaoxue told the truth, and the foreshadowing buried previously was slowly revealed. Some people sighed, some cried, and some even felt sad. Chapter 646 - 646 Classmates in the Movie 646 ssmates in the Movie The camera turned to show Lu Suo smiling as he looked at the setting sun in the mountains. In his eyes, the sunset had be the morning glow. He turned back to look at Song Ci, like a fairy in the mortal world. Lu Suos part in the movie ended just like that. Song Ci and the rest went down the mountain together. After nting the trees, they left the vige. The prelude to the ending song started. She sang briskly and loudly, making people unable to help but hum along. Even after they left the cinema, the happy mood did not disappear. Everyone would still hum along. Song Ci liked the movie very much not only because she was very happy watching it but also because Song Yujin and Lu Suo both acted very well. In the end, the effect was very stunning. This was her first and only time acting in a movie with her two babies, so she cherished it very much. She was not in a hurry to leave, and since Lu Qian had booked the ce for the entire afternoon, they could watch from the hall they were in. So Song Ci watched it again until she had seen enough. Then, she walked out with Lu Gan and the two children, satisfied. Song Ci had just left the cinema when she received a message from Yang Haoran. [Did you watch the movie? The inte is exploding about it! The reviews were extremely good! Song Ci, youve really be famous this time! Your worth has doubled again.] After reading Yang Haorans message, she was about to reply when Director Chens call interrupted her. Song Ci, are you done with your family affairs? Lets continue with the roadshow in a few days. Since the momentum is good, lets work harder to promote and interact with the audience. This years Spring Festival box office champion will definitely be ours! Sure, Song Ci agreed. I can start working the day after tomorrow. By the way, a director asked me for Yujin and Little Suos contact details. Can I give them to him? Or do they have a manager? Song Ci replied, Forget it. Director Chen, please tell them that they are not professional actors If they insist on it, give them my contact information. Ill talk to them. Alright, Director Chen agreed. Song Ci looked down at her two kids. Impressive. Only a few minutes of filming, and they attracted the attention of so many directors. They really were talented. Did you guys hear that? Someone asked Uncle Li for your contact information, wanting to shoot a movie with you. Is it paid? Lu Suo asked, raising his head. Song Ciughed. Of course, youll be paid, but you cant shoot anymore. How are you going to continue attending school otherwise? Lu Suo did not quite understand. Its winter break now. I dont have to go to school anyway. Song Ci patted Lu Suos little head. My innocent baby. If this continues, he wont be able to attend school properly even if school starts. Based on his dislike of school, he probably would not want to go to school even more. On the other side, Song Yujin and Lu Suos teacher had also discovered the movie. Most importantly, she had discovered her two students in it. Her first reaction was a headache. She hoped the parents of her ss would not watch the movie. Otherwise, it would be troublesome again! However, it was the Spring Festival, and many people brought their families to rx during the holiday. Moreover, they had long known that Song Ci was acting in the movie and wanted to support their ssmates parents. They had even bought movie tickets early and brought their children to the cinema to support them. As they watched, they saw their childrens eyes widen. Song Yujin? The parents of the second-grade ss were dumbfounded. So this was the legendary Song Yujin. Good Lord, he was so handsome! As expected of the top student in every subject. Wait. Why was he in the movie, though? Was he preparing to be a child star? Or was he there as a guest because of Song Ci? Just as the parents finally forgot the matter due to the plot, they heard their childrens surprised voices again. Is that Lu Suo? The parents were speechless. Both children had gone to film. As expected of parents with straight-A students. They were well-behaved and worthy of learning. That night, the parents group chat was in an uproar with questions to Song Ci about why Song Yujin and Lu Suo were in the film. They could not help but praise Song Yujin and Lu Suo for their ster looks and grades. It was simply enviable. The teacher also hurriedly discussed countermeasures with Song Ci. Song Yujin and Lu Suos ssmates were also secretly discussing why they had gone to film. Chapter 647 - 647 Unable to Get First Place 647 Unable to Get First ce In the end, the teacher gave a very official answer: [Song Yujin and Lu Suo had outstanding results in their final examsst summer, cing first and second. As a reward, their parents brought them to the film set for fun, and they were chosen by the director to act in a few scenes as a courtesy. Children need encouragement, so the parents in the ss can also learn from sister Song Yujin. If their children have improved, they can also give appropriate encouragement.] Song Ci quickly echoed the teacher as well. [Yes. Thats right.] [Of course] The parents expressed their understanding. [However, my baby was so envious when he got home. He wants to be in a movie, too, now.] [Sigh. We cantpare to sister Song Yujin. Her rewards are much better than ours, so we have to be appropriate ] [My child is already fantasizing about his future acting.] [Its the same for our family. They despise me for not being a celebrity and that I cant bring them to shoot a movie.] [My son said the same thing and even threw a tantrum at me. I got so angry. His studies arent as good as Song Yujins, yet he still wants to act in a movie with him.] Song Ci watched and was about tofort the parent when he saw a quick-witted parent say: [Thats easy. Tell them that if they receive first ce next time, you, too, will take them to shoot a movie.] Another parent spoke out: [How is that possible? ] We dont even know the director.] [Its fine since they wont be able to get first ce. By then, it wont be our problem. You can only me yourself. Hahaha.] The parents opinions made sense to Song Ci. More parents started chiming in: [I guess that seems to be the case. However, why do I feel theres something wrong with the sentence they wont be able to get first? Is it worth being happy that the children cant get first ce?] The parents could not help but sigh. Ever since Song Yujin had transferred to their ss, no matter the subject, whether it was the mid-term or final exams, he had always been first and passed with flying colors. It was simply impossible for the others to surpass him and gain first ce. Song Ci looked at the parents messages in the group chat with a bitter smile. As this matter could be considered resolved, she did not have to worry about it affecting the other children and finally had the time to search for reviews of the movie online. Just as Yang Haoran had said, the movie had positive feedback from everyone. There was no dissatisfaction with Song Ci, an actress who had never acted in a film before, nor was there any attack on the movie because of it. [It was so good. Director Shen is amazing and still as steady as ever.] [The acting skills of the two best actors are amazing. I cant wait to see them in next years Spring Festival.] [Bring Song Ci along too. Itll only be interesting if its a family affair!] [Hahahaha. Thats right. The image of a talented and aloof girl is too exciting!] [Song Ci is quite talented inedy. Shes not awkward at all, especially when shes acting opposite the best actor. Shes amazing.] [To be honest, I didnt think much of this movie before. After all, Song Ci has never acted in a movie, let alone aedy. In film,edy is the hardest to act in. I didnt expect her to perform so well. It was amazing.] [Song Cis acting is so versatile. Her portrayal as a police, a genius, and a mature woman were all great. After watching this movie, I, who had no feelings for her, have be a fan. Her acting is too good] [The two young actors in the movie are very good-looking as well. Hahahaha. Our little girl has been staring at the little brother.] [Speaking of which, Im not sleepy anymore. The young Mi Xiaoxue in the movie is so cute. Moreover, I read online that the young Xiaoxue and Xiaomi were actually yed by boys.] [Little Hope from Big Tree Vige was also very pretty, especially the scene of her turning around to look at Song Ci. So beautiful!] [The children in this movie are all very good-looking. My parents havent been able to forget about them after watching the movie. I hope I can have such a cute and beautiful baby in the future.] [They have different styles as well. Xiaoxue is very cold, while Xiaomi is very beautiful. They are the best-looking child stars I have ever seen.] [Does anyone know the names of the two children? I want to watch their other TV shows or movies.] [Ive been searching for a day, but still, I havent found them.] Song Ci had expected the two children to be liked by many people. However, she did not expect them to be so popr. Many had already gone to the official ount to ask about the two children. Chapter 648 - 648 Good-looking Summer Workers 648 Good-looking Summer Workers Song Ci did not expect theizens to pay so much attention to the two children and be so interested in them. It was understandable for the directors to notice Song Yujin and Lu Suo. After all, Director Chen had acknowledged their acting skills, and coupled with their outstanding looks, they were an advantage on screen. It was inevitable that the directors who needed child actors would notice them. However, it was unexpected that theizens liked them so much too. It seemed that regardless of age, ones appearance was the best tool to attract fans. Naturally, Director Chen noticed this situation as well. He called Song Ci and asked if she still wanted them to remain anonymous. After all, some people had already discovered the behind-the-scenes footage and knew Song Yujin was a boy pretending to be a girl. Their love for him grew, feeling that he was too cute. Song Ci replied, Theyre still in school. If we dont say their names, people could say they mistook them for someone else if they see them in the future. If we say their names now, itll be a done deal. We should leave it. Director Chen had no choice but to post some stills of the two children the next day, exining that the two children were not child stars. They happened toe over to y during summer break and were scouted for these two roles. As they were still in school, they would not reveal their names. Theizens did not expect such an answer. They said in shock: [So we wont see them on screen anymore?] [I cant believe it. Shes not a child star but just here to y. How can her acting be so good? Xiaomi and Xiaoxues personified their grown-up characters. Their acting skills were almost on par with Song Cis, and you call this casuallying over to y? Director, arent you being a little too casual with those who just came over to y?] [Xiaomi and Xiaoxue are really smart. They seemed to be at ease acting with the best actor. Every time they acted out their helplessness, disdain, or pride, they were on point. I cried from their acting. Are they really just amateurs?] Theizens were in disbelief and shock. They took the pictures andments posted by the director to the forum and wailed. It can not be true! Manyizens who had yet to watch the movie clicked on it out of curiosity and were instantly stunned by Song Yujin and Lu Suos stills. [Are these the stills from Seeking Danger? Why werent these released for publicity?] [Its probably to protect the children. The production crew doesnt even want to say their names.] [The little kid with a flower crown is so beautiful. Im going to buy a ticket now. I want to see this scene on the big screen.] [May I ask if these two children appear often? I kind of want to watch the two of them, but Im afraid they wont have many scenes.] [There arent many scenes, but its still worth watching! The scene between Xiaomi, Xiaoxue, and the best actor is especially interesting. Little Hopes scene was also very beautiful. I almost wanted to sneak Little Hope out of the screen.] [Same] It was also because of their high poprity that Song Yujin and Lu Suo were trending topics. They were good-looking summer workers, after all. Just like that, not only did Song Yujin and Lu Suo inexplicably make it onto the trending list, but they also attracted a wave of passersby fans. It helped promote the movie again, increasing the number of unexpected viewers. Song Ci did not know whether tough or cry. Fortunately, she did not let Director Chen reveal their names. Otherwise, what would happen when they returned to school after winter break? Director Chen sighed from the bottom of his heart. The eyes of the masses are sharp. I told you before that the two kids are very suitable for the entertainment industry. Sigh. I pray they take over your ce once they grow up. Song Ci did not hear Director Chens sigh as she was busy packing her luggage, preparing to leave for the next roadshow. Seeking Danger had a very good reputation and was a box office hit, so the production team wanted to work harder to let Seeking Danger win this years Spring Festival. Song Ci had worked even harder. After all, this was her first work. So she naturally hoped for the best results! With Song Ci off to promote the movie, the two babies were once again handed over to Lu Gan. Song Yujin and Lu Suo obediently waved to their mother and watched as she got into the car. They said reluctantly, Goodbye, Mommy. Song Ci smiled and waved back at them. Dont worry. Ill be back soon. After that, she looked at Lu Gan and winked at him. Lu Gan smiled, raised his hand, and blew her a kiss. Song Ci instantly closed the window and leaned back in her chair, her ears a little red. Lu Gan chuckled and walked back with the two children in his arms. He, Song Yujin, and Lu Suo went up to the second floor. Looking down at the kids, he said, Daddy has to do some work now. If theres anything, look for me in the study. Understand? Chapter 649 - 649 Trampled On 649 Trampled On We understand, Lu Suo said. Song Yujin nodded as well. Lu Gan patted their little heads before heading to the study with peace of mind. Though, he had lied. This time, he was not in a hurry to work. Instead, he opened the drawer and took out a stack of drawing paper. Looking at the ring he had drawn, Lu Gan was still dissatisfied. Since the day he returned from the amusement park, he had started designing a proposal ring for Song Ci. This was his first time designing a ring and preparing a proposal. As a result, Lu Gan drew a lot, but he was never satisfied with it and even looked for rings on various websites. Unfortunately, until now, he still had not decided what the ring he would give Song Ci should look like. Lu Gan rested his chin on his hand as he looked at his design. It doesnt matter, he thought to himself. Anyway, there was still some time before his proposal, so he was not in a hurry. He could think of another design he would be most satisfied with for Song Ci. Of course, Song Ci did not know Lu Gan was still secretly designing rings. In her heart, she had married Lu Gan a long time ago. Even though there had been no proposal, ring, or wedding ceremony, they had spent two years together and had two children. So there was no point in caring about those things. She did not feel anything was wrong with her ring finger, nor would she even think about how a busy person like Lu Gan could do such a thing. Though, all these thoughts might have been rted to her original family. At this moment, Song Ci was sitting in the car, reading the evaluation of Seeking Danger. This was the third day since Seeking danger had been released. The first three days after a movie hit the box office were the most important, as the audiences evaluation of the film in these three days would determine the direction of the films reputation. Movies with good reviews attracted audiences, while badly reviewed movies dissuaded audiences who had not yet bought tickets. This was also why it was easy to get into a lot of trouble once a movie was released. It would be based on the opposite party. Seeking Danger currently had no rivals. It was not that no one dared to, but until now, the movie had an excellent reputation. Coupled with Song Cisrge number of fans, who were more flexible than those who wanted to cause trouble, she knew how to highlight the advantages of the movie better. Moreover, the fans had strategies to target different groups of people. Want to watch a movie with good looks? Watch Seeking Danger. Whether its the young or adult Mi Xiaoxue, theyre both beautiful. Not to mention that theres a baby who looks like a little angel. Youll definitely regret not watching it! Or a movie with a good plot? Then, of course, the movie to watch is Seeking Danger. Its well-connected, with tight punchlines and even twists. Director Chens work is trustworthy! How about a movie with impable acting skills? The ultimate showdown between the two best actors should be enough to satisfy you. What else is there to hesitate about in watching Seeking Danger? Perhaps one would like to watch a rxing, interesting, and healing movie? Seeking Danger is the movie! Due to the fans behavior, many haters were burning with anger. [Just how much money did Seeking Danger spend on publicity? Its everywhere!] [Come on, Song Cis fans. Who doesnt know whats going on with Song Ci? Shes a scheming b*tch who is really good at pretending! Disgusting. Im boycotting Song Ci and all her works.] [Song Cis fans are actually praising Song Cis acting. Do you think shes better than the best actor?] [No way. Are there really fans who think Seeking Danger became popr because of Song Ci? What about Director Chen? His ability is obvious. Without Director Chen, Song Ci would be nothing!] [With award-winning actors, director, and producer, even a fool like Song Ci can act well, right? Whoever ys this role will be popr, so dont put the sess on Song Ci and think shes worthy. The web dramas she previously acted in were so trashy. Now that she has acted in a movie with such good resources, of course, shes going to look good. Dont tter her. Do you think everyone is a fool?] Song Cis fans retaliated on the spot: [Song Cis acting was really good. Why wont you allow people to praise her? Go and watch it yourself if you have eyes!] [Besides, our sister got the role with her own talent. Youre just jealous. After all, not everyone can seed in the audition.] [Dont tell me no one knew that Director Chens movie had an audition?] When theizens who had just finished watching the movie saw thements, they rolled up their sleeves and came to Song Cis aid, replying: [Song Cis acting is indeed very good. She cantpletely crush the Best Actor, but its a fact that her acting is good.] [If Im not mistaken, Seeking Danger has been leading the box office sales of the Spring Festival ever since pre-sales. Now, its even leading the pack. Some people must be anxious and want to put Song Ci down.] Chapter 650 - 650 My Winter Ended Early 650 My Winter Ended Early Just like that, amidst theizens praise and protection, the reputation and box office sales of Seeking Danger continued to rise, as did Song Cis fanbase. After watching the movie, many film directors also sent Yang Haoran their scripts, hoping to work with Song Ci. Director Chen was very satisfied with the current situation. As an experiencedmercial film director, he could already calcte based on the increase in the box office these few days that he should be the box office champion for this years Spring Festival. However, he did not expect Song Ci to be trending again so soon. Even the box office of Seeking Danger was higher than anticipated. It was all because Chu Yi had won an award. This year, Chu Yi had been shortlisted for the Best Neer and Best Supporting Actor awards for two of his films. Song Ci had been paying close attention to this news. At this time, in the original book, Chu Yi was still ying smaller roles in productions. Now, due to her butterfly effect, Chu Yi was able to end his dormant period early and start showing his brilliance in acting. Song Ci really wanted to know if Chu Yis footsteps would be brought forward. She had watched the two movies Chu Yi had acted in. Although he did not have many scenes, his acting was remarkable. !! However, as he did not have as many scenes as the other shortlisted characters, Song Ci was also a little nervous. To her, his chances of winning the award were slim. So she specially watched the live broadcast, wanting to send Chu Yi her blessings orfort as soon as possible. In the end, the name Chu Yi was called out. Yay! Song Ci eximed excitedly as the camera turned to Chu Yi. Chu Yi was wearing a sponsored suit, looking bright and cheerful. He stood up with a smile in his eyes. Song Ci could not remember if he had won this award in the book, but it did not matter. Chu Yi would have more opportunities now. She quickly prepared a message to Chu Yi, but just as she sent her congrattions, she heard her name on the screen. Song Ci looked up in confusion and saw Chu Yi standing on the podium with his trophy in hand. He said calmly, Today, there is one person I have to thank, and that is Song Ci. Before I met her, I was just an extra. I didnt have a name or the right to be remembered. I didnt want to give up, so I went from one production to another, hoping someone would notice me. Still, no one did. I thought of giving up more than once That was when I met Song Ci in the winter. She was warmer than the sun, and just like that, my winter ended early. She gave me a chance and encouraged me to stick to my dream. Thank you, Song Ci. Thank you to everyone who has helped me. Thank you for ending my winter early. Song Ci never expected Chu Yi to thank her on stage, just as Fu Qinqin did! Sure enough, as soon as Chu Yis eptance speech was out, Song Ci was trending once more. Theizens eximed one after another. [This scene looks so familiar.] [What a perfect replica of what happened at the music awards a month ago!] [Fu Qinqin thanked Song Ci, as did Chu Yi. Did Song Ci descend to the mortal world to save all living beings? How many people has she helped? How can my Sister Song Ci be so gentle?] [My winter has ended early. Chu Yis words were so touching.] [One won an award in music, while the other won an award in film and television. Song Cis judgment of people is really unique.] [Sister Song Ci, take a look at my brother. Hes good at acting too. Hes in his winter now! Please bring him to the warmth!] [Come one by one, Sister Song Ci. Look at my sister. Shes a girl] In an instant, Song Cis backend exploded with private messages. They all begged her to notice their brothers and sisters so that they could get their break as soon as possible. They, too, hoped that their idol could give them a chance. Under such circumstances, Song Cis fans and even other fans were frantically promoting Seeking Danger, hoping there would be more chances for Song Ci to notice them. In response, Song Ci felt a little embarrassed. Chu Yi did not have to thank her so formally in public! As she thought this, her phone rang with a message from Chu Yi. [Thank you, Song Ci. You have a bright future ahead. I believe in you.] Song Ci looked at his serious words and replied: [Thank you. Lets work hard together.] After that, Song Ci went to Chu Yis ount andmented: [Theres no need to thank me. Youre the one whos good at acting. You were a star, to begin with.] Chapter 651 - 651 Participating in a Variety Show 651 Participating in a Variety Show Chu Yi did not hesitate to repost and promote her movie. [I hope the box office of Seeking Danger will do well! Mi Xiaoxue acted very well in it!] Many of Chu Yis fans saw his post and said: [Im going to buy tickets now.] [Thank you, sister Song Ci. Best of luck, sister.] [Hahahaha. I wonder if there will be an award winner in March thanking our sister Song Ci?] !! It made Song Ci think of something! Although there was no awards show in March, in the future She sent a message to Qian Wu: [Um Id like to discuss something with you. If you win an award in the future, please dont thank me.] Qian Wu replied: [Why not? If Chu Yi can do it, why cant I?!] Song Ci: [Sobs] Qian Wu: [Seeing them like this, Im under a lot of pressure now. ] Song Ci asked: [Why do you say that? ] [Since the two of them won an award, wouldnt I look bad if I dont win one?] Qian Wu immediately sat up at the thought of this. What was the point of sleeping? He had post-production work to finish! Song Ci was speechless. At that moment, her phone rang. It was Yang Haoran. She picked up the call and heard the other party say, Song Ci, theres a pretty good variety show invitation. Youll be recording two episodes, and its next month. Do you want to take it? Song Ci was a little surprised. She simply liked acting. Besides that, all she wanted was to spend more time with Lu Gan, Song Yujin, and Lu Suo. That was why she told Yang Haoran he could directly reject invitations to variety shows. Now, Yang Haoran had specially contacted her about it, which made her a little curious. For you to even consider asking, what variety show is it? Yang Haoran said, This variety show contacted me twice, and I thought youd have time this time. I know what youre thinking, but this variety show is very popr now. Its friendly to guests and has a good reputation. You can think of it as a short-term trip. The producer also said that the guests for each episode can bring a friend to apany them for filming. Hearing this, Song Cis interest was piqued. Can I bring anyone? Yang Haoran replied, The director said that there are guests who bring their children, probably wanting to pave the way for their childrens future. They use this show to show their faces and gain some poprity. Let me think about it. Song Ci suddenly had an idea. She had always wanted an opportunity to let everyone know Lu Gan. Was it not a good time to make them public? Song Ci went online to search for reviews of this variety show. Life at the Foot of the Mountain was a variety show in production sincest year. So far, two seasons had been recorded. The hosts were a couple, and the variety show was about celebrities visiting Xie Chuan and Ji Yue at their small vi at the foot of the mountain. They would then spend the day at his house cooking, chatting, and rxing. However, the only thing that worried Song Ci was that this season would be broadcast live and interact with the audience to create better results. While a live broadcast was good for the audience, it was not for them. After all, not every celebrity could guarantee to behave appropriately at all times. Therefore, it had been much more difficult to invite the guests this season than the previous one. Though, she did not think it was impossible to record. Besides, it was only two episodes. So it was not a big deal. The problem now was Lu Gan. After Song Cis roadshow ended, she saw Lu Gans car as she walked out of the airport. He hade to pick her up personally. She smiled radiantly and thought for a moment before looking at Lu Gan and saying, Theres a variety show inviting me to film. The team said I could bring a friend along. Do you have time? Lu Gan was surprised. You want to take me? Wont it affect you? Song Ci was puzzled. What effect would it have on me? For example, others might ask why you didnt bring friends from the industry. Maybe its because you dont have any Song Ci was speechless. Dont worry. Fu Qinqin and Chu Yi both thanked me. So no one would say that. Lu Gan snorted when he heard Song Cis words. Sigh. That friend of yours, Chu Yi really knows how to talk. Its a pity hes not a screenwriter. Song Ci did not know whether tough or cry. He was just thanking me. Why are you still being so sarcastic? Lu Gan snorted coldly. He really is shameless! Lu Gan was angry at the thought of this. Due to that eptance speech, Chu Yi and Song Ci had fans shipping them together! Since the variety show you mentioned doesnt affect you much, of course Ill go. As long as he was there, those fans would know who Song Cis partner really was! Why do I feel like youre up to no good? Do you think your husband is that kind of person? Lu Gan looked innocent. Song Ci was speechless. Chapter 652 - 652 I’m Very Well-behaved 652 Im Very Well-behaved Youll have to be on your best behavior when you arrive, Song Ci said. Why? Lu Gan asked. Mind your words, Song Ci said helplessly. Its a live broadcast. Arent variety shows first recorded before broadcasting? Lu Gan was a little curious. !! What? Youre scared? So what if its a live broadcast? Lu Gan said disdainfully. Ill let those fans see whos the real one. Song Ci was speechless. A few dayster, Life at the Foot of the Mountain; officially announced Song Ci as a guest. It broughtizens into a heated discussion. As they did not announce who Song Ci was bringing, it became a trending topic. Some suspected it would be Chu Yi or Fu Qinqin, who had just won an award. Even Tian Tian, who was from the samepany, was suspected. Chu Yi wondered if it could be him. Fu Qinqin did as well. It cant be me, right? Tian Tian was the most confident of them all. However, her sry was high, so it was most definitely not her. She immediately sent a message to Song Ci. [Who are you bringing?] [Why? You want to go?] Tian Tian replied: [That depends on who youre bringing along.] [Lu Gan.] Song Ci said honestly. Tian Tian looked at her manager and asked, Do I have time to record Life at the Foot of the Mountain? Ill be a special guest for Song Cis episode. Youre already scheduled until next year, the manager said helplessly. Tian Tian thought to herself, Sigh. Being on top means no time for myself. [Although I really want to go, I dont have any free time.] Song Ci: [Then, I thank you for having a full schedule!] Rtives and friends of the guests of Life at the Foot of the Mountain did not need to be officially announced. Therefore, if one wanted to know who the guests had brought, they would have to wait until the recording of the show to know. Soon, March arrived with the fragrance of spring and the chirping of birds. It was time for Song Yujin and Lu Suo to attend school again. As Seeking Danger was still screening in the cinemas, people were peeking at them the moment they entered the school. Someone even ran up to them and asked Song Yujin, Were you Xiaomi and Xiaoxue? Song Yujin was toozy to speak. So Lu Suo shook his head and replied for his brother. No. Xiaomi and Xiaoxue are girls. My brother is a boy. The little boy retorted, But they look alike. Are you Little Hope? Whos that? Lu Suo said innocently. The little boy was puzzled. Didnt you guys watch that movie? The one Song Ci acted in. Nope, Lu suo replied. When the little boy heard this, he dropped the subject, thinking they looked simr. However, as soon as they entered the ss, they were still surrounded. Many ssmates kept asking them if it was fun to shoot a movie and if they would film again in the future. Song Yujin walked coldly to his seat. It was pretty fun, Lu Suo said with a smile. I wont be filming in the future, though. I have to go to ss. If I could make movies, I wouldnt go to school, a boy said. The girl next to him immediately retorted, My mom said that children still have to go to school Song Yujin read his book calmly without any reaction. Just like that, the new semester began. It was also time for Song Ci and Lu Gan to start filming. She carried the two children and said, Mommy and Daddy wont being back tomorrow night. Uncle Li will pick you up and stay with you at home. Well be back the day after tomorrow. Lu Suo shook his little feet and asked in confusion, Why isnt Daddying home? This time, your father will be working with me, Song Ci said with a smile. Lu Suo immediately raised his hand. I want to work with you too. Song Ci patted his little head. Next time. Mommy has other ns this time. Well see each other the day after tomorrow. Lu Suoughed and suddenly thought of something. Oh You two are going to have your honeymoon. Song Ci felt that he knew quite a lot. However, she still corrected him. Its only a honeymoon if we go after marriage. Arent you two married? Lu Suo asked. Song Ci did not know whether tough or cry. Its different. Youll know when you grow up. Lu Suo smiled. Have fun, then. Dont worry about Yujin and me. He will take care of me. Lu Ganughed and said, Why cant you take care of your brother? As the younger one, Brother says he takes care of me, not the other way around, Lu Suo said with conviction. Song Yujin replied with a calm, Mm. Lu Suo only needed to behave. There was really no need for anything else. Hearing this, Lu Suos face was full of pride. Lu Gan only felt that Song Yujin was pampering Lu Suo. Then you better listen to your brother and be good. Lu Suo tilted his head and said, Im very obedient. I listen to whatever brother says. Chapter 653 - 653 Fiancée 653 Fiance For the recording of Life at the Foot of the Mountain, there were two guests other than Song Ci. One was Xu Qin, who had been popr recently, and the other was Di Cheng, who had just made a name for himself. Song Ci did not know them, but out of courtesy, she went online to check their and the hosts works, likes, and dislikes and shared them with Lu Gan. After Lu Gan finished watching, he got off the ne confidently and followed Song Ci to the recording location. Song Ci knocked on the door for Ji Yue to open it a momentter. She was wearing a in dress and had a graceful temperament. I guessed it was you two. Come on in. Weve been waiting for you. Song Ci nodded and walked in with Lu Gan. The others had already arrived. !! Xu Qin had brought her friend from the industry, Lan Xue, and the two were chatting with Di Cheng. Beside Di Cheng sat a boy about his age. When he saw Song Ci walk in, he took the initiative to stand up and greet her. Nice to meet you, Sister Song. Im Gao Jing, Di Chengs friend. After he finished speaking, Di Cheng also stood up and called her Sister Song. Seeing this, Xu Qin and Lan Xue quickly stood up and introduced themselves with a smile. Song CI reciprocated. This is my friend, Lu Gan. You might not have met him before since hes not from the industry. Xie Chuan and Ji Yue had known that Song Ci was bringing someone who was not from the industry, so they were not surprised. They smiled and said, Why are you standing? Sit, sit. What would you two like to drink? she asked Song Ci. Ill have a lemonade, Song Ci said before turning to look at Lu Gan. The same for me, Lu Gan said indifferently. Xie Chuan turned around to get them a drink while Xu Qin pushed the fruit tter to Song Ci and the others. Thank you, Song Ci said. Xu Qinughed and said in a gentle tone, Youre wee. With all the guests present, everyone could chat about tomorrows recording. As it was a live broadcast, they had to be even more prepared. Xie Chuan sat on the sofa and naturally began to host the scene. Lets y a scripted game of guess the killer tomorrow, okay? The few of them had no objections. As he spoke, Xie Chuan took out the script. Song Ci took the Eldest Young Lady script. Xu Qin chose the Second Miss, Lan Xue chose the guest, and Ji Yue chose the Madam. Since Lu Gan chose the Eldest Young Master, Di Cheng took the other Young Master title, while Gao Jing got the programmer. After distributing the scripts, everyone had a meal together and began reading their scripts. Song Ci opened her script to find it written clearly: [The Eldest Young Lady of your X family has gathered here today to celebrate your official engagement with the eldest young master of the Y Family (please change the name of the guest) and discuss the specifics of your marriage.] If Song Ci remembered correctly, Lu Gan had chosen the Eldest Young Masters script! Sure enough, she soon received a message from Lu Gan. Lu Gan texted: [Wife? Fiance?] [See that? Its fate. Even if the script kills you off, youre still my wife!] Song Ci was speechless. The night passed in the midst of reading and memorizing the script. Although she could bring her card along as a reminder when she yed the game, for the sake of the audiences experience, Song Ci still memorized most of the script to better y the role of a rich Miss. In the morning, she changed her clothes to something more suitable for the role. Lu Gan had already changed his clothes and was waiting in the living room. He was wearing a suit prepared by the production team. Although the material was notparable to what he usually wore, the design was exquisite and highlighted his height and long legs. To match Song Cis style, he chose a court-style shirt. Song Ci had never seen Lu Gan in this style and kept staring at him. Though Lu Gan was doing the same. Song Cis beauty was gentle and refreshing. Wearing a gorgeous pce-style dress, she looked like a proud and bright youngdy. Lu Gan looked at Song Ci and slowly smiled. Song Ci saw him staring at her and smiling. With so many people around, she was a little embarrassed. What are you smiling at? Im happy, alright? My fiance is so beautiful. Song Cis ears turned red as she deliberately snorted. Whos your fiance? Lu Qian smiled and said, You didnt read the script carefully. Isnt our family gathered here today to celebrate our engagement? Song Ci was speechless. Brother-inw, you treat my sister well, Xu Qin added without much thought. Of course, Lu Gan replied generously. The others alsoughed and congratted him, treating it as a scene to get into character before the script started. Chapter 654 - 654 The Old Master is Dead 654 The Old Master is Dead Xie Chuan listened to their conversation. Seeing it was about time, he reminded everyone to take their seats.The recording is about to start. Come on, my dear, Lu Gan said with a smile. Song Ci nced at him and sat down on the sofa. Lu Gan looked at her arrogant appearance and sat down beside her. !! The director pointed the camera at the actors and started the countdown. The live-stream tform had already gathered a lot of viewers due to the guests. [I want to see sister Song Ci.] [Its said that Jin seems to be ying with scripts. Sister, all the best. ] [Come. Lets ce our bets. Who exactly did Song Ci bring?] [It must be Chu Yi! That confession on stage was the most romantic thanks Ive ever heard!] [Its definitely Fu Qinqin. From Police Story to Seeking Danger, Sister Fu has never been separated from Song Ci.] [Although I know its impossible, I still want to see Tian Tian] Thements section was in an uproar. However, as the live broadcast began, everyone immediately stopped typing and looked at the screen. Everyone was stunned when they saw who Song Ci had brought. Why was their brother Chu or sister Fu not there? Theizens were still puzzled when Xie Chuan and Ji Yue slowly walked to the camera. Its really lively at home today, huh? Ji Yue asked. Little Ci is getting engaged soon, so its only natural for the house to be lively. Ill go and call Old Master while you chat with them. As she spoke, Xie Chuan walked to the other side, and the camera followed him to the living room. The next second, everyone finally saw who was by Song Cis side. It was a handsome man that none of them had ever seen. The person unhurriedly peeled an orange. After he was done, he removed the white fibers from the orange before cing the cleaned orange in Song Cis hands. He said softly, his tone clear and slow, as clear as jade, Here. Young Master Lu, youre so considerate. Ji Yue sat on the sofa and smiled. Keep this up, and I can rest assured in handing Little Ci over to you. Mom, Song Ci nced shyly at her. Arent we all gathered here to celebrate your engagement? Ji Yue smiled. The audience in front of the screen was dumbfounded. The ball had been dropped. [Whos getting engaged to who?] [Am I the only one who cares about who sister Song Cis friend is?] [We already know that Xu Qin and Lan Xue are best friends, and Di Cheng and Gao Jing work together. The only one left is this Young Master Lu. ] [Young Master Lu is so handsome. Is Sister Song Ci mentoring him?] [F*ck. To think theres such a handsome guy in the entertainment industry. Ive never seen him before.] [Am I the only one who noticed that Young Master Lu is very gentle? He helped Qingqing peel an orange and removed the white fibers from the orange too! Hes too meticulous. Sob, sob. Even my boyfriend doesnt do that!] [So, who is this Young Master Lu? Is it me? Why dont I know him?] [I dont know him either. However, that shouldnt be the case. Hes so handsome. I could never have forgotten a face like that.] [Three minutes. I want Young Master Lus information!] [Here to report! Young Master Lu is sister Song Cis good friend outside the industry. His name is Lu Gan. See for yourself.] [With Young Master Lus face, its really a loss for the entertainment industry that he isnt in it!] [This is the first time Ive seen the official post Could I have been the only one who opened Lu Gans ount and saw his bio?] [I saw it too. The General Manager of the Lu Corporation Ah Did CEO Lu take time out of his busy schedule toe and y? Whats the rtionship between the two of them? Pure friends? Theres no way!] [Sisters, I guessed it. Perhaps CEO Lu was jealous due to brother Chus eptance speech and asked sister Song Ci to bring him along for this variety show! I dont believe a big CEO would go on a variety show with a celebrity friend.] [Ill be honest. This kind of variety show is indeed more suitable for people in the industry. CEO Lu is such a in person] Naturally, Song Ci and the others could not see the livements. They were still chatting seriously ording to the plot when Xie Chuan screamed. Whats wrong? Xu Qin asked in surprise. What happened? Song Ci echoed. Ji Yue stood up. It sounds like the housekeepers voice. Ill go and take a look. Just as she stood up, Xie Chuan ran out. Oh, no. Old Master is dead! Everyone was shocked. What?! In the study, Xie Chuan said. You can take a look yourself if you dont believe me.. Everyone went forward. Now that something like this has happened, will we still be able to hold our engagement party tonight? Lu Gan added. Song Ci was speechless. Her dad was dead, and he was still concerned about the engagement party? Chapter 655 - 655 Identity Verification 655 Identity Verification Shouldnt the most important thing now be to investigate my fathers murderer? Song Ci asked. Lu Gan had an innocent look on his face. Can we continue with the engagement after we find out? Why are you still thinking about the engagement? Isnt that why we gathered today? Lu Gan said confidently. As the groom, shouldnt I care about the engagement? !! Song Ci was speechless. Thementsughed out loud: [Of course, Im concerned about the cause of your father-inws death!] [Youre not even married yet. How can you call yourself a groom? We, the fans, dont agree with this title!] [I told you that CEO Lu likes sister Song Ci. He keeps talking about the engagement. I think its CEO Lu who wants to get engaged, not Young Master Lu.] [Very good. The murderer must first rule out the engagement brain of Young Master Lu.] In the study, a model was sitting on a chair with a knife in his chest. It was obvious that it was a fatal wound. Xie Chuan concluded. After investigation, the victims time of death was between twelve to one oclock. I asked the maid. At that time, there were only a few of you at home, so the murderer must be among you. Today, Im the detective. Congrattions, Butler! Youve been promoted to detective. Ji Yue apuded. Lets go to the living room and sort out the timeline, then. After Xie Chuan finished speaking, he led everyone to the living room. Song Ci and Lu Gan returned to their original seats, and Ji Yue introduced herself. I am Ji Furen, the owner of this ce and the masters wife. I was sorting out the guest list this morning, so I went to see Old Master at about one o clock to confirm the list before I went back to my room. When it was time for lunch, I went to call master, but he said he wasnt hungry and for us to eat first. I didnt pay much attention to it. After lunch, I went back to my room to take a nap. I didnt wake up until just now and went downstairs to entertain the guests. Youre up next, Little Ci, Xie Chuan said. Song Ci cleared her throat. Im Little Ci. As my fianc said, today is our engagement, so I got up at 9 a.m. to dress up. I only went downstairs when my best friend came looking for me. After that, my fianc, Young Master Lu, and my friend, Gao Jing, also came. We chatted for a while. At 1 p.m., I had lunch with everyone. Then, I went back to my room for an afternoon nap. It was only at 1:30 p.m. when Young Master Lu came to look for me, and I went downstairs. At that time, only Gao Jing and my sister, Xu Qin were in the living room. Soon after, my younger brother, Young Master Di, came downstairs. Young Master Lu, Xie Chuan said. Lu Gan coughed and put his arm around Song Cis shoulder. Song Ci was confused. Lu Gan hugged her and said unhurriedly, Im Young Master Lu, the young master of Lu Real Estate Company. Im also Young Miss Cis fiance. This morning, I arrived here at around 10.30 a.m. with my friend, Gao Jing. Then, my beautiful and peerless fiance, Young Miss Ci. As he spoke, he smiled at Song Ci. Song Ci waspletely defeated by his series of words, and her face was slightly red. Get to the point. That is the main point. Its just as Xiao CI said, Lu Gan said with a smile. So your timeline and Little Cis timeline ovep, for the most part, right? Xie Chuan asked. Thats right. After all, were loving fiances. As Lu Gan spoke, he nced at Song Ci again. Song Ci facepalmed. Quick, the next one. Theizensughed out loud. [What should I do if my fianc loves me too much?!] [What should I do if my fianc is too clingy?!] [What should I do if my fianc keeps looking at me?!] [Young Master Lu, youre too into the role.] [How do you know its not a true expression?] After a round of self-introductions, Ji Yues guests split into groups. She and Xie Chuan each led a group and prepared to search for evidence. The vi had three floors. The second floor was for upation, and the third floor was for decoration. Song Ci looked at Lu Gan and whispered helplessly, Can you restrain yourself a little? Young Master Lu, youre acting crazy in love. How do you know that Young Master Lu doesnt have a brain for love? Lu Gan asked. Does he really? Lu Gan sighed. How can you not know whether or not he loves you? Song Ci recalled the content of the script. It was written that Young Master Lu seemed to be very gentle and considerate to her So, this Young Master Lu was really in love? She thought, That means he had a motive to kill my father Xie Chuan assigned everyone to search the rooms, and Song Ci and Lu Gan went together. The two went to Ji Yues room. Song Ci walked in and started rummaging through the bookshelf. When Lu Gan turned around, he saw Song Ci looking for a small box with a password. She was trying to figure out what the password was. Chapter 656 - 656 Not My Biological Daughter 656 Not My Biological Daughter Lets try her birthday, Lu Gan said. Song Ci tried the code. Its not right. What about four digits of the phone number? Nope. Song Ci looked at the four numbers on the password, pondered for a while, and asked Lu Gan, Did Young Master Di mention his birthday just now? !! Lu Gan shook his head. I did just see this, though. As he spoke, he brought a photo over. In the photo, Mrs. Ji was hugging Young Master Di when he was a student. This was the photo in a frame in front of herputer. Her birthday is written on it, and the date at the bottom of the photo is October 1st, 2016. Its National Day. Song Ci smiled and entered 1001. Inside was a diary. Song Ci flipped through it and saw the words, Ive been married to the old master for three years now. Why am I still not pregnant? I want to give birth to a child for the old master. This way, my position in this family will be stable God has taken pity on me. Im finally pregnant. I hope its a boy. There are already two girls at home. Please Its amazing. I really gave birth to a boy. Im so happy. So your father likes your brother and doesnt care much about you and your sister? Song Ci smiled. Indeed. I dont like him as much as I like my younger brother. Then your sister is suspicious, Lu Gan said. Song Ci turned her head in confusion. Your father favors your brother very much. So theres no benefit for your brother to kill him. The same goes for Madam Ji. That leaves your sister. What about me? Song Ci pointed at herself. How could I doubt you? I only feel sorry for you. Baby, youve been wronged. Song Ci took a step back and leaned against the bookshelf. Lu Gan ced his hands on the bookshelves on both sides of her shoulders.Dont worry, baby. Ill take good care of you. Song Ci was speechless. Thanks The fans watching the live broadcast never expected to see this scene. They could not help but scream: [This position!] [Is this something I should see on a variety show?] [Hurry up and kiss her, CEO Lu. Dont be a coward. Just kiss her!] [He keeps calling her baby. Is he not abusing his position? CEO Lu, tell me honestly, are you the scriptwriter?!] Lu Gan moved. He stood straight, retracted his hand, and continued to look for other evidence. Song Ci looked at his figure helplessly. Theizens were disappointed. [Thats it?! CEO Lu, youve disappointed me.] [Hahaha. Sisters, youre too engrossed in your roles. This isnt acting anymore] As he spoke, Lu Gan cracked theputer password and checked a recording on theputer. Donte looking for me anymore. It was Madam Jis voice. Why not? It was a male voice. We agreed you wouldnte looking for me again. What are you doing? But I missed you. I dont miss you. Are you really that heartless? If you continue like this, I wont be polite to you anymore. Ah, what are you doing? Let go The recording ended there. Did Madam Ji have an affair with him? Song Ci guessed. Lu Gan replied, Probably. Isnt she your stepmother? With her being so much younger than your father, she might have had a boyfriend. Song Ci suddenly thought of something. Her diary said she was not pregnant, even after three years of marriage to my father. However, not long after, she said that she was pregnant. Dont you think thats too sudden? Lu Qian understood. Are you saying that the child is his? If thats the case, she has a motive to kill as well Song Ci said. The first round of investigation took about forty minutes. When it was over, Xie Chuan gathered everyone together and began the first round of deduction. Ji Yue looked at Song Ci. Ill go first. I searched Little Cis room. Miss Ci, are you not the Old Masters biological daughter? Song Ci smiled. Im actually the daughter of the Old Masters younger brother. In other words, Im his niece. My parents passed away when I was young, so my uncle adopted me when I was one year old. Second Young Miss Xu Qin was shocked. So youre not my biological sister? Thats not right. Youre uncles daughter, so that means were still rted by blood. Butler Xie Chuan, who was also a detective, probed. Miss Ci has been outstanding ever since she was young. She has received many awards. However, Old Master has never allowed you to enter the familys office, right? Thats right, Song Ci replied. My father favors boys over girls. So, he handed thepany over to my younger brother, and I started my own business. Werent you annoyed? Xie Chuan asked. Song Ci smiled. Of course I was. Though, after I found out I was not his biological daughter, I didnt mind it so much. Chapter 657 - 657 You Killed Dad 657 You Killed Dad Xie Chuan nodded. We found a medical record in the study at the crime scene. Old Master was actually sick, and he called hiswyer the night before yesterday to make a will. He asked him to attend Young Master Lus engagement party so that after it, they could discuss the contents of the will. So, I think the murderer might be fighting for property. Di Cheng said, If thats the case, you can eliminate me first. Father values men over women. As the only son in the family, I wouldnt have anything to gain by killing my father. The same goes for me, the masters wife, Ji Yue said. Song Ci smiled. That might not necessarily be true. !! Miss Ci, please continue, Xie Chuan said after a few points. Song Ci replied, Young master Lu and I searched Madam Jis room and found a diary and recording So, Madam Ji, is Third Young Master my fathers biological son? Ji Yue replied indifferently, Of course. While I did have a boyfriend before, thats all in the past. That cant be right, Lu Gan said. When I was searching for evidence in Second Miss Xu Qins room alone, I saw her diary when she was young. It said, today, there was a change of drivers. Uncle Wang, who usually drives for father, was missing. I heard the maids discussing that Uncle Wang wanted to bully stepmother, and father saw him. Uncle Wang said that stepmother seduced him, while stepmother said that uncle Wang bullied her. Father is very angry now. Since then, there has been no uncle Wang in the family. So Im the son of Old Wang next door? Di Cheng was shocked. Ji Yue said helplessly, Driver Wang did force himself on me, but he didnt seed. You are the Old Masters son. Its the driver who was ndering me. Second Young Miss added, I did hear about this when I was young. I recall the maid also saying that Uncle Wang was a good person and had always been polite to girls because he had a sister. Why would he suddenly bully you? Ji Yue smiled. Its because we were indeed a couple before. However, after we got together, Old Master took a fancy to me. So he held a grudge and took advantage of Old Masters absence to do that to me. Second Young Miss Xu Qin did not know what to say and could only look at Lu Gan. Lu Gan did not have any more evidence. He turned to look at Song Ci. My dear, please continue. Song Ci picked up a piece of paper. I found this in the Young Masters room. The note said, What should I do? Theres no time left. What should I do?! I cant ept this! Di Cheng looked at Song Ci as if he wanted to say something but hesitated. Tell me, Young Master, Song Ci said with a smile. Young Master Di indeed had a secret. He looked directly at Song Ci across the table and finally could not help but say, Didnt you notice? I like you, Sister! Song Ci was confused. Lu Gan, on the other hand, was shocked. As were theizens watching. Song Ci was in disbelief. You like me? We may not have the same father and mother, but Im your cousin. When I was young, Second Young Miss Xu Qin always bullied me. I went to look for my mother, but as she wasnt the Second Young Misss mother, she couldnt help me. Only you asked Second Young Miss to apologize to me andfort me. So, Ive liked you since then. When I grew up, I felt that I couldnt leave you. However, now youre getting engaged! Youre not worthy! Di Cheng looked at Lu Gan and said disdainfully, A thirty-year-old man. Hes not worthy of you at all! Lu Gan flexed his joints. Song Ci said weakly, Well Im twenty-eight years old, and hes thirty. Isnt that a good match? Lu Gan hugged Song Ci. Did you hear that? Your sister said were a perfect match! A match made in heaven. A golden boy and jade girl, deeply in love. What demon are you? To have the nerve to separate us! Di Cheng straightened his neck and shouted, In my heart, my sister will always be eighteen-year-old. Shes a good match for the neen-year-old me. Unlike you, old man! Lu Gan flexed his hand joints again and turned to look at Ji Yue. Ill turn myself in first. If you see that Young Master is missing tomorrow morning, itll be my doing. We are a society governed byw. Ji Yue did not know whether tough or cry. Lu Qian said coldly, You covet my wife. No matter how far away you are, you must be killed! Di Cheng also turned his head to look at Ji Yue. Then Ill turn myself in too. If Young Master Lu goes missing tomorrow, itll be me who did it! Song Ci was amused by this sudden change in their rtionship. Di Cheng continued his statement. That was why I was anxious and kept asking myself what to do. So, you killed Father to stop our engagement? Lu Gan asked. Chapter 658 - 658 A New Motive for Murder 658 A New Motive for Murder No! Di Cheng immediately shook his head. Wouldnt it be faster if I just killed you? Lu Gan shook Song Cis hand. Stop struggling, and ept the fact that Im your brother-inw. Di Cheng was speechless. Second Young Miss Xu Qin suddenly turned to look at Di Cheng, I heard you arguing with dad a few days ago. Why? Di Cheng spread his hands. I told Dad that Sister and Young Master Lu are not suitable and asked him to reconsider. He didnt agree, so we fought. Wait a moment. Song Ci also recalled, Did Dad know youre not his biological son? I remember you told me a few days ago that Dad had been cold to you recently. That was because of our argument, Di Cheng exined. Its also possible that Dad knew you were not his biological son. I dont know, Di Cheng replied. You really dont know? You dont believe me, Sister? Di Cheng wanted to cry but had no tears. Song Ci looked at his pitiful face and was about tofort him when she heard Lu Gan say, Shes my fiance. Naturally, shell only trust me. Right, my dear? Song Ci shook her head. Not necessarily. I only trust myself right now. Lu Gan was shocked. You doubt me? I doubt everyone, Song Ci replied. Lu Gan said, But I dont doubt you. Thats because Im clean, to begin with. Song Ci smiled. Lu Gan was speechless. He held Song Cis hand tightly. Its alright. I will prove my innocence with my actions! Good luck, Song Ci said. Though, she did not have many suspicions about Lu Gan. After all, Old Masters death would not benefit Young Master Lu. Thats all I found, Song Ci said politely. Then, let us continue. Young Master Lu, who loves his wife deeply, will go next, Xie Chuan said. Lu Gan was very satisfied. Not bad. I like that you called out my love for your sister. You can sit in the front during our wedding. Thank you. Youre wee. Lu Gan began to talk about the evidence he had found on his side. I was with Little Ci, so what we found was simr. However, I came across this in Second Young Miss Xu Qins room. He picked up a photo. It was a group photo of Second Young Miss Xu Qin and Gao Jing. The back of this photo says, Why did you break up with me? Im in so much pain, Gao Jing. Song Ci looked at Second Young Miss Xu Qin. You and Young Master Lus friend, Gao Jing, are lovers? Second Young Miss Xu Qin looked at Gao Jing sadly. Yes. However, he said he doesnt love me anymore. No matter how much I tried to persuade him to stay, he wouldnt agree. Gao Jing, dont you have a heart? Gao Jing looked indifferent. Second Young Miss Xu Qin and I have already broken up for a year. Its all in the past. Theres no need to bring it up again. Besides, I dont have any motive to kill Master. Lets go to the next person. Lan Xue, who was Little Cis best friend, suddenly said, Not necessarily. I found a wallet in Gao Jings room. There was a photo of a girl in the wallet. It wasnt Second Young Miss Xu Qin, but a girl named Meili. At the back of the photo was written, If it wasnt for him, you wouldnt have died. Ill take revenge for you in a while. Who was this girl? Who do you want to take revenge on? Is it Old Master? Ji Yue took the photo and nced at it. This person Ive seen her before. I asked her to tutor Young Master before. Di Cheng added, Indeed, it was during my high school years. Once, when I sent her out, my father happened toe back. At that time, he even asked me who she was and said she was pretty. Then it makes sense, Song Ci said. If Madam Ji didnt lie before, she and Driver Wang were once a couple. Old Master saw that she was beautiful and snatched her away. Later on, Old Master took a fancy to Meili and wanted to take her away, too, causing an ident to happen to Meili. Thats why Gao Jing came to take revenge for his girlfriend. Hearing this, Gao Jing could only answer. Meili was indeed my girlfriend. Two years ago, she found a tutoring job. She was very happy at first, but slowly, she became depressed every time she came back from work. I asked her what happened, but she wouldnt say anything. The next day, she said she was going to see someone, but she got into a car ident and never came back. Ive been investigating who she was going to see and why her personality changed so much. Only a year ago, I found out her death might have something to do with Old Master. So, I got close to Second Young Miss Xu Qin, fell in love with her, and then dumped her. That was my revenge. Second Young Miss Xu Qin was shocked. You scumbag! If you knew it was Old Master who caused Meilis ident, why only get rid of Second Young Miss Xu Qin as revenge instead of killing Old Master? Lu Gan was puzzled. That cant be right. Chapter 659 - 659 Brother 659 Brother Gao Jing said frankly, Actually, after this period of interaction, I realized I had already fallen in love with Second Young Miss. Im here this time intending to get back together with her. How could I kill her father? Lu Gan said, But her father caused the death of your former lover. Now, youre still thinking of dating his daughter? Gao Jing straightened his hair. You said it yourself. It was in the past. Lu Gan turned to look at Song Ci. Do you see that? There arent many men as devoted and affectionate as me these days. And me, Di Cheng immediately said. Sister, I love you too. For so many years, I only loved one. Gao Jing looked at Lan Xue opposite him, Dont be in such a hurry to step on me. Ive also found some secrets about Lan Xue. In my opinion, Lan Xue also has a motive to kill. You wrote in your diary: Shes getting engaged. I should be happy, but why am I so sad? Is it because Im not the closest person to her? I apanied her to choose her engagement dress. She stood in front of the mirror, so beautiful. I really wanted to take her and escape from here. That way, she would belong to me forever. The Old Master wanted her to marry Young Master Lu purely for the sake of the family business. This bad old man, why isnt he dead yet? Song Ci was confused. Lu Gan, on the other hand, was shocked. [Is it what I think? ] A love between girls as well? There are so many plots in this scripted kill. However, CEO Lus face is so ugly. Hahahaha] Lu Gan turned to look at the director. You guys are too cruel! He had been wary of men, but now he had to be wary of girls as well. His wife was too popr! Please exin, Lan Xue. Gao Jing said with a smile. Hearing this, Lan Xues lips showed a smile. Whats there to exin? Its exactly what everyone is thinking. I like Little Ci. Arent we good friends? Song Ci was shocked. Lan Xue said, Cant friends not develop feelings beyond friendship? Havenr you felt my possessiveness over you all these years? Song Ci was speechless. Now that your father is dead, I dont think theres a need to continue the engagement, Lan Xue said in a soft voice. Why dont you consider me? I know you better than he does and love you more. Lu Gan was very dissatisfied. Why cant we continue with the engagement party? If we catch the murderer, well get engaged! As for you Lu Gan looked at Lan Xue. You can go home now. Lan Xue looked at Song Ci, feeling wronged. I really only see you as a friend. Song Ciughed. Lan Xue protested, You can be my girlfriend too. No, I cant. I think youre the murderer. Youre trying to stop the engagement! Young Master Di quickly interrupted. Of course it wasnt me, Lan Xue defended herself. I was just wondering why her father was still alive. I didnt want to kill him. Thats her father, after all. I also found this. Gao Jing picked up a newspaper. Its social news about a drunk driver who died in an ident seventeen years ago. What are you keeping it for? Its to remind me not to drink when Im driving, of course. Im very safe when I drive, Lan Xue said calmly. Oh? What about this photo, then? Gao Jing said as he took out a photo of a family of four. There was a middle-aged man, a middle-aged woman holding a baby girl in her arms, and a young boy. I found this in the cab in your room. Its your family photo, right? Thats right, Lan Xue replied. This boy has a star-shaped birthmark on his wrist. In the report, the driver who died in the ident also had a star-shaped birthmark on his wrist. This driver was your brother, correct? Lan Xue sighed. It was my older brother. My brother and I relied on each other since we were young, but more than ten years ago, he died while driving under the influence of alcohol. Since my parents also passed away at an early age, I was all alone. So I cut out his report as a memento and a reminder. Song Ci suddenly thought of something and eximed, Your brother is Driver Wang? Driver Wang also had that birthmark on his hand! Lu Gan also recalled. Previously, Second Young Miss said that Driver Wang was very gentle to girls because he had a younger sister. Thats why the maid felt he would not force himself onto Madam Ji. Yes, Xu Qin replied enthusiastically. Song Ci looked at Lan Xue. So when you saw me that year, you said you wanted to be friends with me. Youve been inseparable from me for so many years. Is it really because you just like me? Chapter 660 - 660 A New Relationship 660 A New Rtionship Hearing her doubtful tone, Lan Xue helplessly said, Since wevee to this point, I wont hide it from you anymore. Thats right. Im Driver Wangs sister. I knew who you were the moment I saw you that year. I got close to you because I wanted to find out the cause of my brothers death. She turned to look at Madam Ji. She was lying. My brother would never force himself onto her! Moreover, my brother was very happy when he became a driver here, but Im certain he didnt have a girlfriend at that time. Later, he told me he liked a girl and wanted to help her. Not long after, he began to drown his sorrows in alcohol. Then he had an ident, and it was drunk driving I really did like you after that, though. She looked at Song Ci. Ever since my brother passed away, no one treated me well. Although I had ulterior motives when I first got close to you, my love for you is true. Lu Gan fanned the mes, Ha. How can someone like you, who deliberately got close to others, really like each other? Little Ci, Im the one who has truly loved you from the beginning. And me. Di Cheng raised his hand. Have you finished your homework? What does it have to do with you? Lu Gan asked. Di Cheng snorted. Mrs. Ji resisted stubbornly. Your brother lied to you. Your brother and I have known each other and have been together for a long time. The girl he likedter was not me. My brother would never lie to me, Lan Xue insisted. Song Ci briefly sorted out the timeline. Driver Wang died seventeen years ago when I was eleven. When he came to my house as a driver, I was around five years old. Madam Ji married into the family when I was six years old. When I was nine, Madam Ji was pregnant with Young Master. When did your brother tell you he liked a girl? When I was about eight years old, Lan Xue replied. Song Ci nodded. Were the same age. If thats the case, your brother probably didnt know Madam Ji before and didnt like her. Later, when Madam Ji realized she had been married for three years and still had no children, she had other thoughts and chose your brother as her target. As your brother often helped others, she took advantage of this weakness and lied to him. Thats why your brother pitied her and wanted to help her. Then, she got pregnant. Lu Gan silently looked at Lan Xue and Young Master Di. If thats the case, arent you two? Young Master Di turned to look at Lan Xue, and Lan Xue looked at Young Master Di. Lu Gan clicked his tongue and said, Is it the loss of morals or the distortion of human nature for aunt and nephew to fall in love with the same person? However, I dont understand. Why do you two have to snatch my wife? First, the nephew tried to snatch her, and now the aunt. Cant you two change your love interest to someone else? With the same tastes, its no wonder youre aunt and nephew. Young Master, you must be Driver Wangs son. Theizens who were watching the live-stream wereughing like crazy! [I didnt expect this to happen when I started this live-stream!] Di Cheng looked at Lan Xue stiffly, and she did the same. Lu Qian pped for them. What are you all standing there for? Apud! Everyone is gathered here today not only for my and Little Cis engagement but also to witness the reunion of this pair of aunt and nephew who have not seen each other for a long time! In the vast sea of people, they finally crossed the crowd and found each other. What a blessing! Bless them both! Come on, p! Di Cheng and Lan Xue were speechless. The bullet screen was filled with joy. [CEO Lu, shut up! Why are you so mean?! Hahaha. Im dying ofughter] [CEO Lu treats Little Ci like a spring breeze but strikes hard at his love rivals!] [Hahahaha. I didnt expect this live-stream to be so funny. CEO Lus jokes as well.] The other guests were also amused by Lu Gan and pped in cooperation. Only poor Di Cheng and Lan Xue looked at each other, unable to say anything. As a detective, Xie Chuan was the first to stopughing. She said, So Lan Xues motive was to avenge her brother and stop the engagement. No. Lan Xue retorted. Although I suspect my brothers ident had something to do with Old Master, I really like Little Ci. So its impossible that I killed her father. That would satisfy your desire to not be friends. Her father is dead, and theres no one to care about her anymore, Lu Gan added. Lan Xue turned to look at him. If you say that, youre also very suspicious. Lu Qian said disdainfully, Impossible. Im sincere to Little Ci. Lan Xue snorted. I searched your room, though. What did you find out? Song Ci asked, interested. Lu Gan immediately turned her head and pressed her cheeks with both hands. Why are you looking at her? Look at me! Chapter 661 - 661 Can’t Find the Murderer 661 Cant Find the Murderer Song Ci was speechless. She could not take it anymore! Lan Xue snorted and took out a letter. This letter was written by Young Master Lus father. It says, Dont forget what you should be doing. Its time to avenge your mother! Song Ci did not expect Lu Gan to have a line of revenge. She asked in confusion, Whats going on? Lu Gan sighed helplessly. Seven years ago, my mother was in critical condition and needed to be urgently sent to the hospital. In the end, she got into a car ident because someone was driving while drunk Thats why my mom was a few minuteste and didnt get rescued. My dad was very sad. Later, he found out that Driver Wang was the one who got into the car ident while drinking As he knew about Driver Wang, my dad wanted to kill him and the old master, he exined. Although this happened, I truly love Little Ci. I wouldnt do this to her father. Thats why my father said this to me, as I didnt want to do it. You really dont want to avenge your mother? Song Ci looked at him. You cant count it that way. My dads thinking is a little extreme. He insists on tracing it back to your father, but if you look at it that way, Madam Ji deserves to die too. None of this would have happened if she had not ndered Driver Wang. Besides, theres also Lan Xue. If it werent to give his sister a better life, Driver Wang wouldnt havee to your house to be a driver Lu Gan nodded and said, Of course, Lan Xue deserves to die. You treat her as a friend, but she wants to be your wife. Song Ci felt that this exnation was reasonable as well. After Lan Xue finished speaking, Ji Yue and Second Young Miss Xu Qin also mentioned the evidence they had found, and the round of deduction ended. As the detective, Xie Chuan concluded, Currently, everyones motive are: Little Ci was not the old masters biological daughter. Since the old master favored men over women, she would likely receive the least inheritance. She might have killed someone for the inheritance. Young Master Lu would have killed to avenge his mother; Madam Jis son is not Masters son. She also could have killed someone for the inheritance. The Young Master might choose to kill for the sake of his inheritance and prevent his sister from getting engaged; Lan Xue might choose to kill to avenge her brother and prevent Little Ci from getting engaged. Gao Jing would murder to avenge his ex-girlfriend; Was Second Young Miss Xu Qin the only one without a motive? If she had to, itll probably kill Gao Jing. Everyone nodded. Xie Chuan felt a headacheing on. From the looks of it, itll be impossible to tell who the murderer is. Lets search for evidence in the second round. At this time, the staff had already taken advantage of their round of deduction to release new evidence, so everyone had new gains. Lu Gan found a diagnosis report about the old master. Please exin, Madam Ji. Ji Yue sighed. I wont hide it anymore. Old Master really cant get anyone pregnant. As youve deduced, I set up a trap, used him, and chased him away. I couldnt let anyone threaten my status, but I didnt expect him to die So when Old Master found out that Third Young Master was not his son and refused to give you and Third Young Masters inheritance, you killed him? Lu Gan asked. Ji Yue refused to admit it. I was afraid you would say so, so I didnt dare to admit it. I didnt know that Old Master already knew about it. Although Old Master was really cold toward me recently, I thought it was because he was busy. Third Young Master, you didnt know that Old Master already knew? Lu Gan looked at Di Cheng. I only found out about it today! Di Cheng shook his head. Lu Qian sighed. Its strange that the two of you dont know. Ji Yue suddenly thought of something, Young Master Lu, I remember Old Master telling me youre not fathers biological son. He adopted you. Thats right, but how does this affect me? I couldnt possibly have killed the old master just because he knows about this, right? If he knows, others may also know. I cant possibly kill everyone, can I? Lu Gan did not deny it. When Ji Yue heard this, she was also speechless. Xie Chuan looked at the person in front of him and scratched his head. So no one is admitting to killing the old master? There wasplete silence. Everyone checked their timeline again, as someone must have lied. After a round of questioning, Di Cheng gave himself away. He had indeed felt that his father had been cold to him recently and had heard about his fathers will. Second Young Miss Xu Qin also expressed that the old master had been particrly caring towards her these few days. He said that he wouldpensate her in the future and treat her well. Madam Jis lips were sealed. She had not found any loopholes. Gao Jing also refused to admit it. Chapter 662 - 662 He’s the Murderer 662 Hes the Murderer Song Ci was very calm. If its for the sake of money, I wouldnt have to. After all, Im going to be engaged to Young Master Lu. Why would I be worried about not having money?
Lu Gan nodded. My money is her money. Song Ci shrugged. You see what Im talking about. Everyone was speechless. Although they did not want to admit it, Little Ci did not seem to have any reason to kill for money. Lu Gan had the same attitude as Song Ci. Its definitely not me. With Old Master dead, the engagement cant continue. It is my biggest loss. Besides, I never had the intention to kill Old Master. Otherwise, my father wouldnt have especially reminded me. In the end, it was time to vote for the murderer. Three minutester, the staff collected everyones cards. Theizens in the live-stream were even more nervous. [Who is it? Im very confused about this game. It could be anyone or no one. Im so nervous!] [Im guessing it was Madam Ji who killed Old Master.] [The Third Young Master, Di Cheng, is also very suspicious. Is he really an innocent neen-year-old teenager? Hes so young and impetuous at his age. He cant take anger. Hes the most likely to kill someone!]
[I think CEO Lu and Song Ci are also very suspicious] Amidst the anxious anticipation of the audience and guests, the staff finally finished reading the results of everyones guess of the murderer and said unhurriedly, I hereby announce the result of this murder a fail! The murderer has escaped and won this round. The guests present looked at each other. Wasnt it Madam Ji who killed Old Master? So whos the real murderer? Second Young Miss Xu Qin asked. Its me. Lu Gan raised his hand. Didnt you want to get engaged? Netizens were shocked. Song Ciughed. I guessed that youre my fathers murderer, as he never intended to give me an inheritance. Thats right. Lu Gan nodded. Old Master was going to write his will today, and I didnt want Little Ci to be sad. Although Im not happy we cant get engaged today, I know there will be a chance in the future. However, if Old Master didnt die today, Little Ci would forever lose her inheritance and know that her father didnt care about her. Then Ill definitely care more about her feelings. However, Lu Gan still asked the question he was most concerned about. So, after the banquet, Little Ci and I will still get engaged, right?
Xie Chuan said mercilessly, You murderer, go to jail! Hahaha. The guestsughed again. Lu Gan sighed and looked at Song Ci with regret. It looks like well have to postpone our engagement. This is your punishment for being impulsive. You cant kill anyone. Understand? Song Ci sublimated the topic. I understand. Lu Gan was very cooperative. It was already past 7 p.m. when they were done with the script. Ji Yue and Xie Chuan prepared food for all. Together with the special guests, everyone had a lively meal and was very satisfied. When the director announced the end of the recording, everyone was finally able to head back to their rooms and rest. Song Ci had just returned to her room when she heard a knock at her door. She opened the door and saw that it was indeed Lu Gan. Why are you knocking on my door sote at night instead of sleeping? Song Ci leaned against the door frame and smiled. Lu Gan walked in. Isnt it time for bed? Thats why I knocked on your door. Song Ci closed the door. You seem to have a good time today. Doesnt that make you happy? Lu Gan asked. Song Ci snorted. How can I be happier than our Young Master Lu? Darling Baby My wife I dont see you calling me that while Im at home. Today, you didnt leave a single one behind and called me that in different ways. Lu Qian could not help butugh. He leaned closer and hugged her. I was just trying to fit the persona. Do you think I believe you? Song Ci rolled her eyes. Trust me. Lu Gan blinked at her. Song Ci was amused by his fawning actions and said in a low voice, Arent you afraid of being seen through? Lu Qian said nonchntly, Then well admit it. Were official anyway. How official? Song Ci asked. Lu Qian smiled. With the Civil Affairs Bureau, of course. Song Ciughed. Lu Gan took the opportunity to hold her tighter and pressed his forehead against hers. I really do want to get engaged to you, though. Song Cis heart softened. She slowly raised her eyes and said softly, But were already married. Yeah Lu Gan said gently, Were already married. Song Cis face could not help but burn. As there were no cameras or anyone else in the room, they did not need to be on guard. They could express their feelings without scruples as if they were in private. After the kiss, Lu Gan picked Song Ci up and walked toward the bed. Youre not really nning to sleep here tonight, are you? Song Ci asked in surprise. Lu Gan hugged her and let her sit on hisp. What do you think? Chapter 663 - 663 The Film Festival 663 The Film Festival Song Ci pinched her face. Were still recording. If someone wakes up early
Lu Gan held Song Cis hand in his and smiled. Just tell them to shush. Anyway, the recordings over for now. Arent we going home tomorrow? In the end, Lu Gan did not spend the night there. After making out with Song Ci, he told her to go to bed early and returned to his room. The recording of the variety show this time was very short, with every episode edited separately. Everyone happily ate breakfast, exchanged contact information, and bid farewell to the couple, Ji Yue and Xie Chuan. Some went home, while others went to work. Lu Suo sat on the sofa, looking out of the house from time to time. He turned to Song Yujin and said, Are theying back today? Song Yujin was reading a book, responding in agreement in a low voice. At that moment, Lu Suo turned his head to look outside again. Sure enough, there was a ck car parked under a tree outside the bright floor-to-ceiling window. He said excitedly, Mom and Dad are back. Song Yujin put down his book and looked over. It was indeed Lu Gans car. Seeing that Lu Gan had finally returned, Lu Suo got up and rushed out the door, passing through the courtyard and directly jumping into Lu Gans arms. Lu Gan twirled him around in his arms, then pulled Lu Suo in. Lu Suo rubbed Lu Gans face and said sweetly, Daddy, I missed you so much.
I missed you too, Lu Gan said. Was it fun to work with Mommy? Lu Suo tilted his head and asked Lu Gan curiously. Lu Gan looked at Song Ci beside him and said in a gentle tone, It was quite fun. Then I want to go next time, Lu Suo said immediately. Alright, Song Ci promised. Ill let you go if theres a chance. Then, she turned to look into the house and saw Song Yujin walking over unhurriedly. He had his hands in his pockets and did not look as excited as Lu Suo. Song Ci walked over and bent down to stroke his head. Song Yujin pretended to dodge before obediently letting her touch him. Im back, Song Ci whispered to him. Oh, Song Yujin replied faintly. If theres a chance in the future, Ill bring you to work too, Song Ci said with a smile. Okay. Song Yujin looked calm as ever, but there was a little anticipation in his heart.
Song Ci saw that he did not have any expression on his face. Wanting to tease him, she purposely kissed him on the cheek. As expected, Song Yujins expression changed a little. He seemed a little shy and awkward. Lets go home. Song Ciughed and scratched his face before taking his hand. Song Yujin looked at her hand holding his and slowly tightened his grip. As he walked beside Song Ci, his shadow fell beside Song Cis shadow, separated by a small gap. He was surprised to notice these two shadows. He moved closer to Song Ci, and as expected, the gap disappeared. His shadow was stacked on top of Song Cis shadow, and they looked extremely intimate. Satisfied, Song Yujin lowered his head and stepped into the sunlight. Song Ci turned to look at him. Whats wrong? Why are you so happy? Song Yujin found it strange. How did she know he was happy? Let me guess. Song Ci smiled. Oh, it must be because Im back. Thats not true, Song Yujin said arrogantly. Song Ci smiled and rubbed his forehead as she carried him through the door. A weekter, the production team of Life at the Foot of the Mountain edited the first episode of Song Ci and Lu Gan. The audience who did not watch the live broadcast before were shocked when they saw Lu Gan and Song Cis performance and interaction. [Is he really the CEO of the Lu Corporation? He was too handsome and very close to Song Ci!] The content of the first episode was rtively long, so the production group divided it into two episodes. The first episode was about the game, and the second episode was about the second half of the game, eating, and chatting. Song Cis participation this time had clearly caused another wave of poprity, especially regarding Lu Gan and her. Of course, the most important thing was that Song Ci and Lu Gan had gained arge number of fans shipping them, and Song Ci had once again weed a surge in fans. However, that was not Song Cis main concern. The annual International Film Festival was about to begin. In the original book, Qian Wu won two awards in this Film Festival and shot to fame! Now, she wanted to know whether Qian Wu had signed up for the film festival and if Rebirth would be shortlisted and win an award. Just as Song Ci was about to go online to check if Rebirth had been nominated, she received a call from Qian Wu. Chapter 664 - 664 All Nominated 664 All Nominated Song Ci, the list of nominees for this years International Film Festival is out. Qian Wus voice was trembling. And? Did we get it? Song Ci was very concerned. Mm Yes. Qian Wu nodded in a daze. For which awards? Song Ci asked curiously. Were they the Best Director and Best Actress awards? She did not change his direction, right? !! Well Qian Wu hesitated. Song Ci could not help but urge him. Which one is it? Come on. Tell me. You were nominated for the Best Female Lead. Song Ci heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the Best Female Lead award was secured for the time being. Is there more? Just this one? And me for Best Director. Song Ci was even more at ease now. She leaned back in her chair and rxed. That was great. Qian Wus Best Director Award did not have a butterfly effect because of her. Everything was still there. Qian Wu added, Chu Yi for Best Supporting Actor as well. Song Ci was confused. Why was there another nomination? Best Supporting Actor? There was no such nomination in the original book. However, on second thought, Chu Yi was the future Best Actor. It was normal for him to be nominated for Best Supporting Actor. It was not that she rejected the original actor for this role, butpared to Chu Yi, he really wascking. Qian Wu continued, Theres also Best Screenwriter Award for me and Shi Mingyu. Song Ci stood up. There did not seem to be such a thing in the original book. Qian Wu was still talking. Lastly, theres also Best Cinematography. Song Ci did not know what to say. Good Lord, there were quite a few nominations! There was not a single one missed. Amazing, Director Qian, Song Ci praised. Qian Wu finally recovered and returned to his usual self. On the other end of the phone, he could not help butugh. I cant believe we received so many nominations. The judges really have good taste. Song Ciughed. Qian Wu was still jabbering on. Lets set off together in a month. By then, Ill hire 200 reporters to give us full coverage and filming. Ill write about Qian Wu, the birth of a genius director. At this moment, he had even thought of his own epitaph a great and talented director. Song Ci was amused by his happy expression and cooperated, When the timees, Ill get Brother Yang to prepare in advance and buy you 200 trending topics to tter you from different angles. Theres no need for that. Two is enough. Otherwise, everyone will be annoyed. Qian Wu humbled down again. Song Ci smiled and said, How could that be? The great director Qian is so handsome and talented. How can anyone be upset when all they can think about when they see you is how perfect you are? Qian Wu could not help but chuckle. Dont tter me. Im easily proud. How can I when Im speaking the truth? Song Ci said with a smile. Qian Wu chatted with Song Ci for a while longer before reluctantly hanging up the phone. He then went to look for Shi Mingyu and Chu Yi to discuss the nomination. Chu Yi did not expect a movie he casually acted in would be nominated for Best Supporting Actor at the International Film Festival. He hung up the phone in surprise. It seemed he was quite fated to be Best Supporting Actor. Lu Gan thought so too. Of course, he was thinking about Song Ci now. Even though he had joked with Song Ci when they were married, If Sunshine Media had a Best Actress, you would definitely be the first. However, now, Song Ci was only one step away from bing Best Actress, and he did not want her to feel too pressured. Only Song Ci herself felt the pressure. She knew that to win an award in the film and television industry, one needed the right time, ce, and people. Even so, she still wanted to win an award, as she was not the only one who was at stake for this award! In fact, it was already a great honor and recognition for her to be nominated for the International Film Festival for her second film. Even if she did not win an award, it was enough for her to have better development in the film industry. However, this was rted to Qian Wu. She did not want his future to be damaged. Otherwise, she would have changed Qian Wus life. She also knew she had already tried her best, and there was nothing she could perfect now. All she could do was wait quietly for the results. Song Cis mood was not very calm. She waited and waited. Finally, the list of nominees was revealed in June, and the awards ceremony was to be held in July. Song Ci packed her things and left the country with Qian Wu, Chu Yi, and Shi Mingyu. Before she left, Lu Gan cheered her on. I believe that youll get the award this time. Even if you dont, you will always be Best Actress in my heart. Chapter 665 - 665 The Lie Becomes the Truth 665 The Lie Bes the Truth Song Ci smiled and hugged him. She leaned into his arms, feeling the strength he gave her. Lu Gan sent her to the airport. As he watched her leave, he made up his mind. Song Ci had not left the country since she transmigrated through the books. Now that she was suddenly overseas, she could not help but be curious. Chu Yi and Shi Mingyu were as well as it was their first time abroad. !! When Qian Wu saw this, he brought them to y for the entire afternoon. They only went back past 10 p.m. Even though Song Ci drank a low-alcohol cocktail, she could not hold her liquor. As shey on the bed, she thought of Lu Gan in a daze. She wondered what he was doing. Was he thinking about her? She missed Lu Gan very much. Vaguely seeing Lu Gans shadow, she reached out to grab him but did not manage to catch him. Although Song Ci mumbled to him not to run, he managed to escape from her grasp. She anxiously tried to grab it again, but just as she was doing so, she heard her phone ring. She was busy catching Lu Gan, who was ying hide-and-seek with her and did not pick up. However, her phone kept ringing. Song Ci snorted discontentedly at Lu Gan, who refused to be caught by her. She decided to ignore him and turned to pick up the phone. Her voice muffled as she spoke, Who is it? Are you back yet? Lu Gan asked. Yes. Song Ci heard a familiar voice. Youre Lu Gan. Whats wrong? Lu Gan asked nicely. Hes gone. Song Ci said in a low voice. Lu Gan had disappeared from her sight. He was clearly there just a moment ago, so how did he suddenly disappear? Song Ci was a little sad, but she heard Lu Gans voice again. Whats gone? Song Ci looked at the phone in her hand in a daze. It turned out he had run into the phone. I caught him, Song Ci said with a smile as she held the phone. Lu Gan listened to her nonsensical words and asked, Did you drink? Yep. Song Ci replied. It was sweet and delicious. Lu Gan massaged his temples but did not say anything else. Go to bed early, then. Have a good rest. Okay, Song Ci sounded obedient. However, she did not end the call. Lu Gan did not rush her. He quietly enjoyed the moment of silence. After a long time, he heard Song Ci say unhappily, Hes gone again. Where did you go this time? Lu Gan could not help butugh. Fortunately, he did not hang up the phone. Im still here. When Song Ci heard his voice, she became happy again. Shey on the bed, holding her phone as if she was hugging Lu Gan. She was in a daze. I missed you so much. I missed you too, said Lu Gan. Why did you miss me? Song Ci asked with her eyes closed. Me? Why did you miss me? Lu Gan asked. Its because I like you, of course. Song Ci did not hesitate. After saying that, she chuckled and raised her phone, shouting, I like you. The flower in Lu Gans heart bloomed with a bang. The moon fell into the water and rippled. You like me that much? Song Ci hummed softly as if she was hiding a secret deep in her heart. Actually, I didnt like you that much in the past. I told you a lie a thousand times, and it became the truth. I always said that I like you and have a crush on you. I said it a thousand times as if I really had a crush on you for a long time. Song Ciy on the bed, her thoughts in a mess. She had long forgotten when she had fallen in love with Lu Gan. Was it because she thought he was extremely handsome the first time she saw him? Perhaps it was the first time she had fallen asleep in his arms? Or was it the first day they slept together, and he deliberately leaned close to her ear to tease her? Or even when he was clearly physically unwell, he was still willing to travel thousands of miles to the production team to see her? Of course, she never had a crush on Lu Gan. However, she said it so many times, over and over again, that it suddenly felt as if she really had a crush on Lu Gan for fifteen years. She had walked through snow and time toe to him. If only she had a crush on him for more than ten years. That way, her youth would be very exciting. I like you, she said in a low voice. She liked him so much that she wanted to go back in time to primary school to see a young Lu Gan and put such a person in her heart. In the past, Song Ci had said, I have a crush on you, to avoid the plot. Later on, she stopped saying this because she regretted not meeting him so early and not being able to have a crush on him. If only I could have a crush on you for 15 years, she muttered softly. Chapter 666 - 666 Finally Here 666 Finally Here Lu Gan did not expect her to say that. He thought of the snowy nightst year when Song Ci was also drunk. She had stubbornly told him that she was the one who pursued him and had a crush on him Only now did he know what that meant. She liked him and wanted to make her lie true. However, Lu Gan could not bear to. Fifteen years was too long. If Song Ci had been secretly in love with him for fifteen years, his heart would ache just thinking about it. You dont need to have a crush on me. As long as you appear in front of me, Ill definitely like you, so theres no need for you to have a crush on me. She did not even need to show her love to Lu Gan. All she had to do was stand in front of him and appear by his side. No matter what, he would always be involuntarily attracted to her and uncontrobly fascinated by her. Therefore, she did not need to have a crush on him, let alone fifteen years. Lu Gan was very d Song Ci never had a crush on him. She had never experienced a long period of love alone, failing to get what she loved, or tossed and turned for him unable to sleep at night. He was d he had given Song Ci joy and happiness. He had never let her get hurt because of her love for him. It was the happiest thing he had ever done. I love you, Lu Qian said cherishingly. It is because I love you that I cant bear to see you suffer alone, so I dont need you to have a crush on me. Unfortunately, Song Ci had already fallen asleep and did not hear the rest of Lu Gans confession. The moonlight shone on the ss window, gently crowning her dream. In her dream, she returned to her childhood and caught a glimpse of Lu Gan. She looked back. The young Lu Gan had bright eyes. She smiled and waved at him. The sun shone on her face and into Lu Gans heart. They had been secretly in love for fifteen years, and after fifteen years, they kissed each other carefully Song Ci was still in a daze when she was woken up by Yang Haoran on the phone. She vaguely remembered she seemed to have spoken to Lu Gan on the phonest night, but she was unsure. She only realized it was true when she saw the call record on the phone. However, Song Ci was confused. Had she talked to Lu Gan for five hours? Song Ci did not think too much about it, though. She was returning home tomorrow anyway. At six in the evening, Song Ci, Chu Yi, Qian Wu, and Shi Mingyu walked down the red carpet. This was her first time attending an International Film Festivals awards ceremony, but Song Ci knew very well it would not be herst. As the International Film Festival did not have a live broadcast, by the time the photos of the red carpet were sent back to China, Song Ci had already entered the venue and was waiting for the award ceremony to begin. Song Cis fans looked at her red carpet and screamed: [Im so nervous. Song Ci looks so beautiful. All the best!] The awards ceremony officially began at around 8 p.m. Song Ci sat nervously in her seat. She and Qian Wu both had to win an award! She crossed her hands uneasily. On the big screen on the stage, the nominated directors representative work was yed one after another. Song Ci saw her camera sh across the screen. In the end, she really did hear the guest presenter shouting Qian Wus name in a loud voice. The smile on Song Cis face could not help but spread as she quickly apuded. Qian Wu looked at the guest on the podium in shock before turning to Song Ci and Shi Mingyu beside him. It really was him! Qian Wu stood up. He looked very calm, but he was walking uncoordinatedly. He quickly adjusted his state of mind and walked up to the stage in a carefree manner. The people in the audience were still apuding. Whether it was real or fake, everyone had a smile of blessing on their face. Qian Wu looked at it like it was magic or a dream. He took the trophy from the guest presenter and walked to the microphone to look at the people below the stage. He had never thought that he would really be able to stand here. Or rather, he had thought about it more than once. However, after repeated failures, he did not dare to think about it anymore. At this moment, he had stepped into a ce he had once only dreamed of being. Qian Wu felt like crying, but there was nothing to cry about. He had realized his dream, so there was no need for that. He looked at the audience with a smile. Thank you to the organizers for giving me this award. With it, Ill have more confidence to face the future and firmly walk the path I want to walk. Im also very grateful to those who support, trust, and are willing to ept me. Its because of you that Im able to get to where I am today. Of course, Im most grateful to my brother, Shi Mingyu, and my friend, Song Ci. One stayed by my side when I wanted to give up, and the other gave me hope when I was in despair. Without them, there wouldnt be today or this trophy. Even though this trophy is mine, its also theirs. Thank you. Qian Wu took a deep bow. Chapter 667 - 667 Anticipation 667 Anticipation Shi Mingyu grinned and kept pping for him. Song Ci looked at him, a smile slowly appearing in her eyes. Perhaps in the original book, Shi Mingyu had also been like this, overjoyed and excited at Qian Wus award. His hands were red from pping, but still, he continued. However, he then turned around and left when Qian Wu needed the support the most. From then on, he could no longer untie the knot in his heart. He did not even feel worthy of cheering for him. Now, Qian Wu was publicly thanking him on stage, while Shi Mingyu was sitting in the audience with tears in his eyes. They would always be best friends, confidants most sincere in their efforts. Shi Mingyu would no longer be so guilty that he did not dare to raise his head. The news of Qian Wu winning the award quickly spread throughout the country. As an unknown young director who had won Best Director at the International Film Festival, theizens were filled with curiosity about him. Immediately after, the trending topic was, Qian Wu thanks Song Ci. Theizens looked at this familiar entry and sighed with emotion. [Again? Someone thanked Song Ci again?] [Good Lord, as expected of Song Ci. Shes beautiful and kind.] [My blind guess is that Director Qian found many people unwilling to y his female lead and was about to give up when Song Ci agreed. As Song Ci is popr, investors invested in the movie on her ount. Thats why this movie exists and why Director Gian is very grateful to her.] [To be able to film the work of an unknown director while shes still popr, Song Ci must have believed in him quite a bit.] [Indeed. I just checked. Qian Wu only has two movies, and Ive never heard of either of them. One has never been released, and the other never made any box office sales. Even C-list actors wouldnt be interested in such directors, much less a popr one like Song Ci. At that time, she had just finished working with Director Chen and the Best Actor winner too.] [She has a good eye. Whether its Fu Qinqin, Chu Yi, or Director Qian, they all won in their own honor. Also, Song Ci didnt forget to bring Chu Yi along when she was filming this movie. Its really touching.] [Theres also Fu Qinqin. I searched, and Fu Qinqin will be the one singing the theme song for this movie. Although she wasnt nominated, Song Ci is a good person. She always helps Fu Qinqin get the theme song in all her TV and movies.] [This is so warm. No wonder Chu Yi said that she had ended his winter. I wonder how many peoples winters she ended?] Song Ci, who had high hopes, was sitting nervously at the award ceremony of the International Film Festival. A few awards passed since Qian Wus Best Director award. Although Rebirth had been nominated for five awards, Neither Qian Wu nor Shi Mingyu was awarded Best Screenwriter or Best Cinematographer. Now, only Chu Yis Best Supporting Actor and Song Cis Best Female Lead were left. Chu Yi was in a good state for this nomination. He had been unknown for too long and had just signed with Sunshine Media. After a year and a half of filming, he had sessfully been nominated for Best Supporting Actor twice and won Best Neer. The speed of his rise was already a sign that his future in the film industry could not be underestimated. Moreover, he had attended an award ceremony before, so he was more at ease than thest time. He did not have many scenes this time. Although he acted very well, there were many times when he could not show more of his skills. So, he was prepared not to win the award. Compared to himself, he was actually more concerned about whether or not Song Ci could win. Song Cis performance was very good. There had been several scenes where he stood not far away and watched. He felt that the person standing in front of him was not the familiar Song Ci but Chen Guihua, who had lost her thoughts and soul. He hoped Song Ci would win her nominated award. She had ended his winter and given him much hope and warmth. Without Song Ci, he would not have had the chance to sit here at the awards ceremony today and enjoy the glory of being nominated. Therefore, it was fine if he did not win the award, but Song Ci deserved it. Fu Qinqin, who was desperately scrolling through the information about the International Film Festival award ceremony in front of herputer, thought so too. As she refreshed the page, she secretly prayed that Song Ci would win the award. If she could win in her own field, then should Song Ci not as well? When Fu Momo came in to bring her some fruits, she saw Fu Qinqin frowning and looking worried. She blinked her eyes and asked her with her head tilted, Sister, whats wrong? Chapter 668 - 668 So This Is the World Below the Stage 668 So This Is the World Below the Stage Fu Qinqin turned around and took the fruit te. Song Ci, the one I told you about, is at the award ceremony. I dont know if she can win the award, so Im a little nervous. I think she will. Fu Momo smiled. Sister, didnt you say she was very skilled? Then shell definitely win. I hope so. Fu Qinqin rubbed her sisters head and let her watch television while she continued to browse news about the International Film Festival. Song Ci waited for a while more before hearing the announcement of Best Supporting Actor. She held her breath and focused, but she was disappointed. The name that the presenter read out was not Chu Yi. Song Ci looked at Chu Yi. His smile was in and decent. As if he felt her gaze, he turned back to look at her. The smile in his eyes deepened, and he looked open-minded and gentle. It seemed he was not surprised by this result. It made sense, as Chu Yis character was not good enough to defeat everyone and win the award. If she could feel that, Chu Yi could naturally feel it too. After Qian Wu finished pping, he wanted tofort Chu Yi, but the next award was for the Best Female Lead. Song Ci clenched her fists. Qian Wu, Chu Yi, Shi Mingyu, as well as Fu Qinqin, Lu Gan, and Song Cis fans, who were scrolling through the news, all felt their hearts tighten. At that moment, Song Ci was in a daze. There was silence in her ears, and themotion seemed to have left her. The past shed past her eyes like antern. When she sat on the sofa at home and watched television. She hid in the bedroom of her rtives house, listening to them say they were the only ones who could take care of her in the future. She looked at her aunts happy family and stood at the door, not knowing if she should walk over. Later, she moved out alone, the house still empty and quiet. So she turned the volume up andughed with the people on the television. However, afterughing, the room became even quieter. Her home was so lonely that there was no sound. Shey on the sofa and stared at the ceiling. The sound of the television apanied her, day after day, year after year. Finally, she became an actress. She went from production team to production team, being a set extra. In the beginning, she just wanted to liven herself up. Television had been herpanion, and she wanted to bring thatpany to others. Slowly, she fell in love with acting from the bottom of her heart. Young actors were always very lively The popr actor was unexpectedly gentle Long-established actors paid more attention to their image Even the extras who acted with her would treat them seriously There was also a producer with a good temper Every time, he would add an extra dish to the lunch boxes of the extras Of course, there were also bad experiences, but Song Ci had long forgotten about them. he had acted in one role after another, met one person after another, and participated in one film after another. From an actress who knew nothing, she had be an actress who could guide others on set. She passed by the morning sun, the glow of sunset, the vicissitudes of life She was now sitting here, looking at the stage in front of her, listening to the guests voice ring in her ear. Song Ci! he said. Every word was clear and prating. Thunderous apuse resounded throughout the venue, making Song Ci finally snap out of her daze. She walked up to the stage amidst the apuse and took the trophy from the hands of the guest presenter. The people below the stage were densely packed, forming a sea. Song Ci stood on the stage. So this was how the world looked from this angle. How many years had it been since she was qualified to sit below the stage? Now, she was standing on that stage. She took a step forward, walked in front of the microphone, and looked at the eyes of the audience staring at her. She smiled and recited the eptance speech she had written earlier. At the end, she added, Youll never know when youll win an award, so cherish every opportunity and act well in every character. Only then can you wait for the breakthrough that belongs to you with hope. Mine has already arrived. I hope everyone can wait for their future. The apuse from the audience was thunderous. Song Ci smiled, turned around, and walked off the stage. It was not until she finished her speech that Lu Gan finally found out that Song Ci won Best Female Lead. Chapter 669 - 669 Developing in a Better Direction 669 Developing in a Better Direction Lu Gan looked at the information on the web page excitedly. He picked up his phone, wanting to call Song Ci but quickly stopped. Song Ci should still be in the interview and probably would not have time to answer the phone. He opened Song Cis chat and decided to send her a message. [Congrattions on winning the award, baby. You deserve it!] Fu Qinqin also saw the message and jumped up from her chair in surprise. Yes! Theizens were surprised. [Song Ci won the award just like that?] [Its one of the three major international film festivals, and she won the award just like that? How? Can anyone just win nowadays?] [Song Cis acting has always been very good. This has been publicly acknowledged. To those who want to nder her, dont jump around. Im happy today. No one is paying attention to you. Whether its television or movies, Song Cis evaluation is very high.] [I have to admit that Song Cis acting skills have always been good, but shes too young.] [Song Cis movie seems so amazing. One is Best Director while the other is Best Actress. Im so curious.] [Hahahaha. Now you know why many movies go to film festivals to be selected before they are released. Its to win an award and keep you guys in suspense.] Not long after, Song Ci was trending. Actors and directors who had worked with her in the past also sent her their blessings. Of course, some people took advantage of her poprity and sent her their blessings. However, this was the reality. After Song Ci won the Best Actress award, she was inevitably surrounded by reporters the moment she walked out of the venue. She generously and gently answered the reporters questions before leaving with the rest of the crew. Qian Wus original n was to have fun for another day after attending the award ceremony. However, now that he and Song Ci had both won the award, he guessed that Song Ci probably wanted to go back to see Lu Gan as soon as possible. He also wanted to go home and show his award to his brothers and sisters. This time, his family would no longer stop him. Therefore, Qian Wu asked Chu Yi and Shi Mingyu about leaving earlier. With everyones unanimous approval, he booked the ne tickets and prepared to return home. On the way back, he evenforted Chu Yi. When you return, think about what you want to film next. When the timees, Ill let you be my only male lead. Chu Yi smiled. Thank you, Director Qian. Youre wee. After Qian Wu finished speaking, he handed the trophy to Shi Mingyu. Here. Why are you giving it to me? Shi Mingyu did not understand. Didnt I tell you? This trophy belongs to you, me, and Song Ci. Now that Song Ci has her own trophy, this one belongs to us. He said seriously, If it werent for you and this trophy, I would definitely let you win the Best Screenwriter Award next time. Shi Mingyu smiled gently and shyly. Sure. Qian Wu returned the smile and stuffed the trophy into Shi Mingyus arms. Shi Mingyu had no choice but to hold it, and his eyes were filled with joy. Song Ci smiled when she saw the scene in front of her. It was great. Everything was developing in a good direction. Qian Wu was still the genius director who shocked the world with one brilliant feat and had even produced a Best Actress. However, he was no longer that lonely director. It was already dark when they got off the ne. Lu Gan had been waiting at the airport exit for a long time, wanting to share his joy with Song Ci as soon as possible. Song Ci happily got into the car and showed him the trophy. Does it look good? she said excitedly. Its nice. Lu Gan saw the joy hidden in the corner of her eyes and reached out to touch her head. Youre amazing. So amazing. Song Ci felt a little embarrassed when she heard him say that. She said humbly, Its mainly because of Director Qian. He and his script were very good. He filmed it well too. Thats why he got this trophy. Its because youre good. The teachers teach the same materials, but some can get first ce while others getst, Lu Gan said. Song Ci could not help butugh. She lowered her head and looked at her trophy, her eyes filled with sunshine. They returned home without a hitch. Song Ci looked at the unlit house and asked curiously, Is there no one at home? Where are Yujin and Lu Suo? Xiao Li took the two out to y. Lu Gan seemed to have just remembered something. You go in first. Xiao Li isnt here. Ill park the car in the underground garage. Ill go with you, Song Ci said considerately. No need, Lu Gan smiled and flicked her on the head. Do you like me so much that you cant leave me, even for a minute? Song Ci immediately became arrogant. What are you saying? Im just being beautiful and kind. With that, she turned around and walked towards the door. Lu Gan chuckled as he watched her leave. He got back into the car and drove to the underground garage. Chapter 670 - 670 Finale 670 Finale Song Ci walked through the courtyard and took out her key to open the door. Just as she was about to turn on the light, she saw a sh of light. She focused her eyes and realized it was a bamboo dragonfly. The yellow-green bamboo dragonfly circled the wall andnded at the entrance. Song Ci blinked in confusion. It can fly? The next second, she was surprised to find that a piece of light had lit up at the entrance. Song Ci walked over curiously. As soon as she stepped on the light, another one lit up not far away. She became yful and jumped on it. Sure enough, another piece lit up not far away. Song Ci smiled as she stepped on them one by one. She went up the stairs and stepped on the bright pieces under her feet to the open-air balcony. She pushed open the door and walked in. There, she saw an orange phoenix soaring into the dark night sky. Its wings were fluttering, and its tail feathers were bright and dazzling. Song Ci ran to the balcony in surprise, only to see more and more phoenixes of various sizes soaring into the sky. Their graceful bodies lit up the entire sky. As she watched, she felt a shadow pass by her. She quickly turned her head. The shadow took the shape of a phoenix and swam quickly past the wall behind her. It lit up the lights on the wall, and her appearance appeared on the pure white wall. There was her usual appearance at home, how she looked when she was filming, herzy figure lying on the bed, and her smiling face !! At this moment, the lights on the balcony werepletely switched on. Only then did she realize that the open-air balcony, which had been empty when she left, was already filled with all kinds of roses. The flowers swayed and were fragrant like gems in the night. She slowly raised her head and saw Lu Gan appear at the door of the balcony, holding a bouquet of flowers and looking at her gently. Song Ci already knew what Lu Gan wanted to do. Lu Gan was holding white roses in his hands. There were eleven of them, which represented: A lifetime, one heart, and one mind. Congrattions on winning Best Actress, Lu Gan said gently. In my eyes, youve always been a very dedicated actor. Your path to stardom in the future will only be even more dazzling. There will be more awards, honors, ssic movies, and more wonderful roles waiting for you. After he finished speaking, he handed the flowers over. Song Ci took it and smiled at him. Thank you. Is this the reason why the children went out to y? They were also involved, Lu Gan said. He looked at Song Ci and enunciated each word. Little Ci, youre the most amazing encounter Ive ever had. Youre the only one who cant be replicated. Many people support you and like you. Im only one in a million, but I still selfishly want to have you. I want you to only belong to me forever. So, such an outstanding person like you, so honorable and loved by everyone, will you be willing to marry me? As Lu Gan spoke, he half-knelt. He raised his head and looked up at Song Ci. If its possible, I also want to have a crush on you for fifteen years. I want to meet you when we were young. I want to grow up with you and go through everything with you. However, the reality is that we met at the worst time, but because of you, my days werent so bad. You were a surprise I never thought of and a treasure Im always worried about. I want to take care of you, protect you, and apany you through this life, the next life, and every life. I love you, Little Ci. Marry me? As he spoke, he took out the ring from the box. Tears welled up in Song Cis eyes as she nodded. She was so touched that she could barely make a sound and could only let out a low grunt. She pulled Lu Gan up and hugged him lovingly. Of course, she was willing. She had always been willing. She loved Lu Gan more than anyone else. She even hoped that she had a crush on him as she had said. In the two worlds she had been in, Lu Gan was the only person she had liked. Song Ci leaned against him for a long time before she finally found her voice. I do. Lu Gan kissed the side of her face and took out the ring. He took her hand and put it on her ring finger. He had designed the ring himself, but in the end, he gave up on those cumbersome details and returned it to its original state. He only used the white gemstone to make the shape of a cloud and embedded it in the ring. The clouds were pure white and holy, just like his love for Song Ci. There was no impurity, only pure love. Lu Gan hugged her and lowered his head to kiss her lips The End The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!